1.

Description
2. Volume 1 Mint | Chapter 1 Jiang Tian
3. Chapter 2 Hit
4. Chapter 3 Examination
5. Chapter 4 Small Goals
6. Chapter 5 Moving
7. Chapter 6 Arrest
8. Chapter 7 Notes
9. Chapter 8 Careful
10. Chapter 9 Overlord Meal
11. Chapter 10 WeChat ID
12. Chapter 11 Sick
13. Chapter 12 Easing
14. Chapter 13 English Paper
15. Chapter 14 Collusion
16. Chapter 15 Complaint
17. Chapter 16 Drunkard
18. Chapter 17 Half Sentence
19. Chapter 18 Check Homework
20. Chapter 19 Really fragrant
21. Volume 2 Hawthorn | Chapter 20 Review
22. Chapter 21 Set of wrong questions
23. Chapter 22 Old Man Ding
24. Chapter 23 Punishment
25. Chapter 24 End of Summer Waking of insects
26. Chapter 25 Capsize
27. Chapter 26 Early
28. Chapter 27 Extorted Confession
29. Chapter 28 Downfall
30. Chapter 29 Results
31. Chapter 30 Closing
32. Chapter 31 Changes
33. Chapter 32 Absence
34. Chapter 33 Spirit
35. Chapter 34 Corner
36. Chapter 35 Overseer
37. Chapter 36 Childhood
38. Chapter 37 Stay
39. Volume 3 Green Plum | Chapter 38 Oolong
40. Chapter 39 Brother
41. Chapter 40 Salutation
42. Chapter 41 Honor
43. Chapter 42 Underplay
44. Chapter 43 Bet
45. Chapter 44 Stranger
46. Chapter 45 Stubborn donkey
47. Chapter 46 Sick leave
48. Chapter 47
49. Chapter 48 Exchange
50. Chapter 49 Subtle
51. Chapter 50 Interference
52. Chapter 51 Thief
53. Chapter 52 Go to work
54. Chapter 53 Dinner
55. Chapter 54
56. Chapter 55 Repeat
57. Chapter 56 Shock
58. Chapter 57 [name]
59. Chapter 58 Exile
60. Chapter 59 Change shift
61. Chapter 60 Shaken
62. Chapter 61 Gift
63. Chapter 62 wood
64. Chapter 63 Declaration
65. Chapter 64 father and son
66. Chapter 65 Hidden Words
67. Chapter 66 "Holidays"
68. Chapter 67 Seeing
69. Chapter 68【Name】
70. Chapter 69 Impulse
71. Chapter 70 Weeds
72. Volume 4 Cherry | Chapter 71 Store celebration
73. Chapter 72 Attempted
 74. Chapter 73 Liar
75. Chapter 74 Leg numbness
76. Chapter 75 Surprise
77. Chapter 76 Back to school
78. Chapter 77 Bewitched
79. Chapter 78 nickname
80. Chapter 79 Accident
81. Chapter 80 Go home
82. Chapter 81 "Neighbors"
83. Chapter 82 Weekly Examination
84. Chapter 83 Imprint
85. Chapter 84 False Alarm
86. Chapter 85 Move
87. Chapter 86 Family Banquet
88. Chapter 87 Winter vacation
89. Chapter 88 Gift
90. Chapter 89 Needle tip
91. Chapter 90 Blunt Knife
92. Chapter 91 Frostbolt
93. Chapter 92 Wasteland
94. Chapter 93 Bitter summer
95. Volume 5 Coconut | Chapter 94 in a hurry
96. Chapter 95 Reunion
97. Chapter 96 Nonsense
98. Chapter 97 Old Love
99. Chapter 98 Speak
100. Chapter 99 Melting
101. Chapter 100 "Wangzai"
102. Chapter 101 loose
103. Chapter 102 Sterilization
104. Chapter 103 Gathering
105. Chapter 104 Dog food
106. Chapter 105 Hangover
107. Chapter 106 Twigs
108. Chapter 107 Forget it
109. Chapter 108 Pruning
110. Chapter 109 Incoming Call
111. Chapter 110 Hometown
112. Chapter 111 Human World
113. Chapter 112 Youth
114. Chapter 113 Extra Story
115. Sheng Wang's Birthday Extra (2023.12.4)
Description
Associated Names

Mou Mou
The Only One
某某

Author(s)

Mu Su Li
木苏里

Status in COO

112 Chapters + 1 Extra (Completed)

Description

Sheng Wang moved into his ancestral home at White Horse Lane, along
with the woman that his father was presently seeing.

His dad pointed at that woman's son and said to him: Call him ge (older
brother).

Unyielding, amenable to coaxing but not coercion cold generator Gong x

Regards himself as something precious lazy young master Shou

Sheng Wang: I'm super straight

Jiang Tian: I'm homophobic

Volume 1 Mint | Chapter 1 Jiang
Tian
"The cicadas in that summer were noisier than any other year, and the
branches grew wildly outside the classroom window, but they couldn't
block the scorching sun."

The big classroom on the top floor of the Mingli Building in the attached
middle school was always noisy. , Shouted: "Report-our class is about to
enter!"

"The little eunuch in the respect room is here to deceive people again."
Someone teased

, "You are a fucking little eunuch, I'm serious.

" It's not the end of the semester, who will enter?"

"Transfer students."

After saying this, everyone awake in the classroom cheered up: "Male and
female? Be sure?"

"It's absolutely true! I just saw Yes, man, fair and handsome." The school
committee smacked, and added: "I don't know which teacher is not a man,
but pulled out other people's school grass."

There was a roar of ghosts in the classroom, and several The girl took
advantage of the chaos and aimed at the corner of the last row. There was a
boy lying on the table to catch up on sleep. He covered the back of his head
with one hand, his long fingers were slightly curved, and his wrist bones
were protruding.

It was too noisy around, he scratched his short hair and turned his head
sideways.
The girls turned their eyes away, and their voices suddenly softened a lot:
"Where did you transfer it from?" The

school committee reported the name of the school.

"What the hell? Is there a school like this around?"

"I haven't heard of it, but it must be a provincial point, otherwise it would
be impossible to transfer to our class."

"Wait a minute, I'll check." The talking boy said Like a thief, he took out his
mobile phone from the belly of the table: "Is there no teacher here? Keep an
eye on it for me."

He quickly searched, and after searching, he was dumbfounded: "Fuck?"

"What's wrong?"

The boy held the mobile phone After showing it around, the rest of the
people were also dumbfounded.

After a while, someone finally came to his senses: "He's from other
provinces? He's from other provinces and transferred to Jiangsu after his
freshman year of high school? Taking the college entrance examination? Is
that handsome guy's brain caught by the door?"

Sheng Wang, whose mind was trapped by the door, was waiting in the
Academic Affairs Office to be punished.

The cicadas hissed and chirped in the thick shade, and he left the window
and plugged in the earphones to hear his dad's new voice clearly. Three
consecutive lines, each one minute long, is Sheng Mingyang's consistent
style.

"Your Uncle Chen just called me to say that you went upstairs by yourself.
Why don't you wait for him to come with you? New places and new
classmates, it's better to have someone take them with you-"
"How is the atmosphere in the school? Is it big? Although they are all the
key points of the province, they are not a province after all-"

"Have you seen Lao Xu-"

The air conditioner in the political and educational office is a bit old, and it
can only be partially cooled, which is suitable for middle-aged and elderly
friends. Sheng Wang stood at the air outlet, the slight sweat on the ends of
his hair was blown cold. He pointed at the screen, cut off every voice after
hearing a summary of the previous story, rolled his eyes after listening to
one, and was a little dazed when he turned to the third.

Of course Uncle Chen knew, that was the driver who sent him to report.
Cars are not allowed in the teaching area, and the parking lot is far away.
Sheng Wang finds it difficult to take an extra step, so he simply lets him go
back first.

So...

"Who is Lao Xu?" Sheng Wang pressed the send button and said.

"You pinched my voice again?" Sheng Mingyang replied in seconds.

Sheng Wang fanned himself by the collar, pretending to be disconnected

from the internet.

Sheng Mingyang chased after a phone call, with a very helpless tone: "Old
Xu is the director of the Political and Educational Office. He is not too tall,
and he looks quite upright. He may be a bit serious. It stands to reason that
he should pick you up. See?"

Sheng Wang followed him The description recalled: "No way. The teacher
who picked me up the stairs was very kind, smiling all the time, but he
looked like a monkey with a big mouth."

He was still short, and he just reached Shengwang's shoulders, and he spoke
with his face raised. He put Shengwang here and went downstairs, saying
he was looking for someone to get new textbooks.
Sheng Mingyang got stuck: "Oh, almost, that's him."

Sheng Wang: "..."

He thought for a while and said, "Dad, do you think I look good?"

Sheng Mingyang wanted to hit him.

As a businessman, his kung fu of speaking human words and talking

nonsense when he sees people is perfect, but he can't hold back with his
son.

There was a human voice outside the door, and Sheng Wang hooked his
head to take a look: "Monkey, no, Director Xu is here, so I'll hang up first."

Sheng Mingyang sped up his speech: "Okay, do a good job, and try to leave
the teacher with you on the first day ." Make a good impression, don't just
take nicknames."

"Oh." Sheng Wang replied hesitantly.

"Let Xiao Chen pick you up in the evening. I'll be home by then, and I'll
take you-"

He hesitated for a moment, then pretended to be relaxed and said: "Let's

treat Aunt Jiang to dinner together, which is the last time Dad The matter I
discussed with you, okay?"

Sheng Wang pursed his lips.

Aunt Jiang's name is Jiang Ou and she has a son. He had never seen Jiang
Ou's real person, but only seen two photos, and they were quite perfunctory.

He has heard this name on and off for almost a year, and the frequency
ranges from once every two or three months to almost every day. He is
really getting used to it. It has to be said that Sheng Mingyang is a master at
controlling the rhythm, and there is nothing wrong with it. So much so that
even Sheng Wang couldn't find a suitable entry point for losing his temper.
Last month, Sheng Mingyang said that he would be twice as busy in the
second half of the year and would not be able to stay at home for a few
days. He also said that something happened to Jiang Ou and the house
could not be lived in. So he wanted Jiang Ou to move here so that he could
have a place to stay and help take care of Shengwang.

In fact, the care is fake, and there are dedicated aunts for cleaning and
cooking. The accident may not be true, but it is just to find a breakthrough.
If we really live together, can we still leave?

This matter was said to be a discussion, but before Shengwang nodded, new
supplies had already started to appear at home, and everything was being
prepared to welcome that woman, oh, and her son.

There is only one result whether to eat this meal tonight.

Sheng Wang couldn't hear the answer after a long time, so Sheng Mingyang
called him on the other end of the phone.

Director Xu who looked like a monkey with a big mouth happened to walk
in the door, Sheng Wang paused and hung up the phone.

After all, it was a freshman report, Director Xu of the Political and

Educational Office could still maintain a basic kindness: "Call home? It's
okay, don't rush to hang up the phone, just say you should."

Sheng Wang turned his head, smiling with a boyish air: "Thank you
Teacher, that's pretty much what I said."

Director Xu pointed at him and nodded to the teacher behind him. He just
said downstairs that although this new transfer student has a face that can
trouble a little girl, he is a good student at first glance, and he will not go
out of his way.

"Come on, sit down." Director Xu pointed to a small pile of books that had
just been brought in and said, "This is the textbook that will be used in
theory this semester. You can look through it."
What is theory?

Sheng Wang didn't understand the meaning of these words for a while, he
took the top chemistry and flipped through two pages, and it was still
connected with what he had learned before, not far behind, so it shouldn't be
a big problem to learn.

"I have read your previous materials, have you changed schools several
times?" Director Xu said.

Sheng Wang nodded his head: "Well, I turned around a few times."
Basically, he followed Sheng Mingyang.

I went to elementary school in Jiangsu, and I transferred twice between the

first year of junior high school and the first year of senior high school, and
this is the third time. Thanks to these experiences, he has no feelings for
anywhere, and he doesn't stay there for long.

"I've also read the transcripts. They are very good students, and they
basically didn't fall out of the top three in their grades. The aptitude must be
enough, but there may be a little difference in the order and progress of the
courses between the two schools." Director Xu used Finger gestured at a
distance of less than 1 centimeter, and said with relief: "You will encounter
such problems more or less when you transfer to another school, and you
can make up for it with a little refreshment. Don't be afraid."

Student Sheng Wang has a smooth journey, and he really didn't do well in
his studies. It is impossible to be afraid of anyone who has been afraid. But
he couldn't be too immodest, so he had to put down his raised tail: "I made
mental preparations before I came, and I tried my best to keep up."

Director Xu was even more kind: "Have you ever had a pre-session class in
the first year of high school?"

Sheng Wang said, "No, the school has tried a one-semester class system."

"Oh." Director Xu nodded, "Actually, we also have a class system, Just

something special."
Sheng Wang was a little confused: "Special? Why is it so special?"

"Class A you are about to join is an intensive physics and chemistry class
for the second year of senior high school. We take it once every half
semester. Isn't there two big exams in the midterm and the end of the
semester? The last three in the final exam will be relegated to Class B, and
the three with the highest rankings will be selected to make up for it. It's
this kind of class system."

Sheng Wang: "..."

In short, that's how they choose courses. It's the way to get out.

Director Xu scares the children enough, and finally decides to be an

individual.

With great hope, he walked through the flower corridor to Mingli Building.
When passing by a wall of honor, Sheng Wang couldn't help but take a few
extra glances, because the expressionless "passport photo" on that wall was
so much like a wanted warrant.

This school is absolutely aesthetically pleasing, he thought.

Director Xu stood on tiptoe and performed the peacock on the spot. He said
proudly: "The number of competitions in the first year of high school is not
too many, but our performance is still very good. Most of the people on this
wall They will be your classmates, so you can recognize them in advance."

Sheng Wang was blind and had no interest in learning to recognize them in
advance, so he remembered one of them.

Firstly, the repetition rate of this guy was too high, and he turned the honor
wall into Lianliankan by himself; secondly, his surname was Jiang, and his
name was Jiang Tian.

The focus is on the second.

Sheng Wang thinks that if he becomes the emperor, he must be a fool, and
he likes to mess around. A small belly is a small belly, anyway, he doesn't
like people with the surname Jiang recently.

It was the thousandth time Director Xu admired the wall, but he suddenly
put on a donkey face. He approached the photo of Jiang Tian, wiped it with
his hand twice, and said angrily: "Whoever draws a love heart on the wall
of honor has no rules!

"

The school's photographer is too wild, but the people in the photos still have
certain characteristics. In Director Xu's words, they can make trouble for
little girls everywhere. But Shengwang thinks that this kind of cold-toned
boy will be Bking in all likelihood.

He prayed that he would stay away from this person in the days to come, so
that one day he would not stand up and fight.

As a result, within five minutes of making this wish, Director Xu pushed

him next to the live-action version of Bking. The reason is that it will be a
bit difficult to catch up with the progress at the beginning. The best way is
to find a deskmate if you have a problem.

Director Xu said: "Looking at the whole grade, I don't think I can find a
more suitable tablemate than Jiang Tian." As soon as he finished speaking,
more than

forty pairs of eyes in the class cast suffocating glances.

Sheng Wang gave Big Mouth Monkey a dry look, and said to himself, I'll
fuck you.
Chapter 2 Hit
"Teacher, someone is looking for you." A certain girl called Director Xu
and pointed out the window.

The hand on Sheng Wang's shoulder finally let go. Director Xu nodded to
the person looking for him outside the window, and said, "Is there a
meeting? Come."

He straightened up, pointed to Sheng Wang's earphones and said, " By the
way, today's report is an exception. Starting tomorrow, mobile phones,
earphones, PSPs and other things will not appear in the classroom, once I
catch them, hey--"

He pointed twice with his index finger, and then covered it with lightning
speed The gesture of the ear digs towards the table belly of the boy in front.

"My day!" The boy jumped up immediately, covering his schoolbag so fast,
it was like touching an electric gate.

"It's useful to cover it? It's the second time, Gao Tianyang." Director Xu
raised his hand, shook the newly seized mobile phone, and said to Sheng
Wang, "See, this is a negative teaching material. And where is the
disciplinary committee?

" A row of girls poked their heads out: "Yes."

"Playing with mobile phones, 3 points will be deducted for civility, and 1
point will be deducted for swearing."

"Oh."

Director Xu did the big ticket, and left contentedly with the spoils.

Sheng Wang witnessed the arrest scene up close, and his expression was a
little dazed. The boy named Gao Tianyang looked at him with increasingly
resentful eyes. After a few seconds, Sheng Wang finally came to his senses
and took off his earphones silently, and stuffed them into his schoolbag
together with his mobile phone, so as not to irritate anyone.

Gao Tianyang still looked at him.

Sheng Wang thought for a while, then politely comforted him and said,
"Sorrow and change.

" I have to check my phone every now and then, who here has never been
tricked."

"Oh." Sheng Wang nodded, then wondered, "Then what do you see me
doing?"

Gao Tianyang: "I'm just curious."

Sheng Wang: " ?"

"We were talking before you entered the classroom, and I also googled your
original school. Is there anything you can't think about when you are young,
and you transferred to Jiangsu in the second year of high school?"

Sheng Wang laughed dryly and said, "Ask my dad."

Gao Tianyang Touching his round cut head, he wanted to gossip a few more
words, but the bell rang suddenly. The students who were chatting and
spanking all sat upright, and those who had slept for a long period of time
also raised their heads, stretched their arms and necks, and took out a stack
of papers from the belly of the table.

When everyone returned to their seats and no longer huddled together,

Sheng Wang felt very abrupt-because everyone in this class was single,
single, single, seated! Only him, the table is next to the other, and there is a
deskmate who sleeps like a corpse.

Damn...
Sheng Wang just took out the new textbooks, and he didn't put them in his
schoolbag, and he didn't put them in. In extreme embarrassment, he could
only turn his head and stare at Jiang Tian.

This suspected Bking deskmate may have been a thief all night, and he
didn't even hear the bell. His arms covered most of his face, and only the
line of his mandible could be seen through the gap. The white round-neck
T-shirt wrapped the outline of the arched shoulders, gently rising and falling
with the breath.

Is this posture going to sleep until school is over? Sheng Wangxin said.

Gao Tianyang in the front seat suddenly turned his head as if thinking of
something, stretched out his hand and quickly pushed Jiang Tian, and said
in a low voice: "Wake up, brother Tim, self-study."

He pointed to Jiang Tian and explained to Sheng Wang, "I was just asked to
attend class He, so as not to oversleep."

Sheng Wang raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. He thought that this
deskmate was here to perform Sleep Every Day with perfect scores.

Gao Tianyang called twice, and Jiang Tian finally woke up.

He responded with a low "hmm", curled his fingers covering the back of his
head a few times, and his short black hair protruded from between his
fingers. The thumb pinched on the knuckle of the index finger, making a
soft "click", and then raised his head. After sitting up straight, he rubbed his
face again.

The naked eye can see how difficult it is to wake up.

"My God, why were you so sleepy last night?" Gao Tianyang couldn't help
asking.

"It's a little shit." Jiang Tian obviously didn't want to mention it, and the
brows were not happy except sleepiness. He took out a bottle of mineral
water from the belly of the table, the ice mist covering the bottle melted a
little between his fingers, he unscrewed it and took a sip, finally caught a
glimpse of Sheng Wang from the corner of his eye.

He turned away frowning. Maybe it's because he just drank ice water, his
voice was very cold: "Who are you, what are you doing sitting here?"

Listen to this nonsense.

Sheng Wang originally sat him down because of his surname, Jiang Lian,
but when he was provoked by this tone, he didn't have a good impression.
His young master lost his temper, pointed at the new textbooks on the table
with his chin and said, "I'm new here, so why not just sit here." It

might be attractive for handsome guys to fight each other, and the students
at the front tables all turned their heads.

Gao Tianyang saw that the atmosphere was not right, and was the first to
rush out to smooth things over: "No, the teacher put him here just now
because you didn't know when you woke up."

"Which teacher?" Jiang Tian asked.

"Who else is there, talk big." Gao Tianyang said, "Isn't he always likes to
arrange seats blindly? Last time, he put my desk next to the podium with
one sentence, and he forgot about it the next day, and asked me why I was
in a good classroom. If I don't sit down, if I have to go up to the podium to
squeeze with the teacher, I'll be a fucking dog."

Sheng Wang was confronting Jiang Tian with a cold face, but when he
heard this, he turned his head to stare at Gao Tianyang, with a row of
condemning characters flashing on his face: Big Mouth Monkey just now
Why didn't you say it when you were here?

Suddenly there was a "bang bang bang" dragging sound next to him. Sheng
Wang heard the sound and looked over, and saw that Jiang Tian had stood
up, holding a chair, and pulled his single table back a certain distance.

"What are you doing?" Gao Tianyang asked puzzled.

"Adjust the seat." Jiang Tian didn't even look at it, but turned his head in
Sheng Wang's direction, and said, "He's shorter and sit here, and I'll sit in
the back."

Sheng Wang: "Who is shorter?"

Jiang Tian was already sitting in the new seat After getting off, he took out
a thick stack of papers from the belly of the table and threw it on the table,
then leaned back in the chair, raised his eyes to look at Shengwang: "Or are
you taller than me?"

"..."

So far, Sheng Wang's impression of this person has completely changed.

He moved the single table in front of him to the left to align with the entire
row, and stuffed his schoolbag into the belly of the table. As soon as he sat
down, Gao Tianyang tapped on his desk with the tip of a pen, turned his
head and muttered in a low voice, "Hey, buddy."

"Huh?" Pull your face indiscriminately.

Gao Tianyang covered his mouth with his hands, and said in a lower voice,
"Don't take it to heart, he's not usually like this. Maybe something happened
to him these two days, and he's not in a good mood."

Sheng Wang said out of politeness, "Oh "He said, but what he thought in his
heart was none of my business.

He cared more about the other people in the classroom than the ice-sculpted
plague god behind him.

Because looking around, he was the only one with textbooks on the desk in
the whole classroom, and everyone else had stacks of papers. Moreover, the
class bell has been ringing for a long time, and no teacher has come.

What's wrong with this school?

He glanced around, and before he had time to ask his doubts, Gao
Tianyang, the caring little padded jacket, took the initiative to speak:
"Today is Saturday, and it's the make-up period, and the whole day is self-
study. You... didn't bring any papers?"

Sheng Wang reminded him angrily: "I just came here today."

"Oh, what do you use for review?" Gao Tianyang poked at the brand-new
textbook and said, "Textbook?"

"Review?" Sheng Wang repeated, "You said review?"

"That's right."

Sheng Wang suddenly had an ominous premonition, and he asked dryly,

"Why review?"

Gao Tianyang said, "Because of the exam tomorrow."

Sheng Wang: "???"

"What are you doing tomorrow?"

"Exam."

Sheng Wang looked at him as if you were talking about something in your
sleep: "What is the exam? The content of the first year of high school?"

"That was about the last final exam. What is the content of the first year of
high school?" Gao Tianyang pointed to the textbook Sheng Wang just
received today and said, "Test this."

Sheng Wang: "..."

Say it again?

Maybe his frozen appearance was a bit cute, Gao Tianyang laughed and fell
to the ground.
Sheng Wang pointed at the textbook and said in a calm voice, "Director Xu
told me that this is your new textbook for this semester."

"In theory." Gao Tianyang said, "But we have already learned it. 8th, right?
Our summer vacation on July 10th lasted for 10 days, and then we came to
class, and finished it two days ago."

"Which one?"

"Anyway, I've finished learning mathematics, physics and chemistry, and

my progress in Chinese is a little slow A little bit, English is not according
to the textbook."

Sheng Wang suffocated for a while: "So I have to take five exams
tomorrow?"

"Yes."

"Can I ask for leave?"

"Probably not." Gao Tianyang Pretending to be vicissitudes of life, he said:

"My friend, there is a long way to go, so I can do it for myself. After
graduation, I will find someone to slap Xu Dazui."

This incident was so exciting that Sheng Wang was always mentally drunk
state, referred to as very drunk.

It was the driver, Uncle Chen, who called his mobile phone, and he realized
that the self-study was over, and the people in the classroom were walking
away. Gao Tianyang seemed to have greeted him before leaving, and the
annoying person behind him disappeared.

On the way, he received a call from his father Sheng Mingyang. After all,
my dear father is my dear father, and something is wrong with the word
"um".

"What? Something happened?" Sheng Mingyang asked.

Sheng Wang leaned his head against the car window, slumped lazily on the
back seat, and said numbly: "I have a need, please meet it."

"Say?"

"I want to drop out of school."

"..."

Sheng Mingyang was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help laughing:
"Oh, is this still my son?"

Sheng Wang has always had a peacock-like personality since he was a

child, and he only said "no way" when he was young. ", never heard of it
when I grew up.

Suddenly hearing this tone, Sheng Mingyang was still a little emotional,
and his tone was much softer: "Come and tell Dad, what stimulated you?"
An indistinct voice came from beside Yang, it was a woman asking in a low
voice, Sheng Mingyang's voice suddenly became muffled, he probably
answered her while covering his phone.

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly lost interest.

"It's nothing, just talk about it, I hung up." He talked with the corners of his
mouth, and his tone sounded cheerful.

"Oh, then where have you been?" Sheng Mingyang asked.

Sheng Wang hooked his head and glanced out the window. The car was
driving through Qingyang Street, and he could vaguely see a fork in the
distance not far away, and Baima Lane was a short distance away. There
were several snack carts parked at the entrance of the alley, something was
being cooked, and the thin smoke smudged around the wall of the alley.

There was his ancestral home in Baima Lane, and he only lived there until
he was five years old and then moved out. Before the age of eight, I would
occasionally come back with my mother twice. After the age of eight, my
mother passed away, and I never came again.
The changes here are actually very big, and his childhood impression is not
very deep. But when he saw the smoke, he actually felt a little nostalgic.

When Xiao Chen drove the car into the yard, Sheng Mingyang was already
standing there waiting.

The sky was gray and dark, and some houses were already lit. When Sheng
Wang got out of the car, he heard his father call out his nickname in a gentle
voice: "Wangzai, this is your Aunt Jiang, and this is Aunt Jiang's son Jiang
Tian, who is a little older than you, called brother."

Who is Jiang? ? ?

Sheng Wang froze for a moment, then raised his head abruptly.
Chapter 3 Examination
The sparse lights separated the light and shade in the courtyard, and Jiang
Tian stood in the shadow, tall, with the sharp silhouette unique to young
people, but not too thin. He was carrying his schoolbag on one shoulder,
hooked his thumb on the black strap, and kept looking away.

It wasn't until Sheng Mingyang pulled his son over that he turned his face
away, and then he looked like he had eaten bad food.

Seeing the other party so unhappy, Sheng Wang felt a little better.

"Blame me, as an elder, I'm really neglecting my duty. I just found out
that Xiao Tian is also a sophomore in the attached high school. You two are
in the same class!" Sheng Mingyang put his arms around his son's
shoulders, pulling Sheng Wang who was trying to stay in place One step:
"So, you guys already met during the day today?"

He didn't interact with his son enough, he even looked up at Jiang Tian,
as if Jiang Tian would answer him.

Of course Jiang Tian would ignore him.

After a while, Jiang Tian had put away his expression and returned to his
cold face, looking at Sheng Wang as if he were looking at a stranger.

"Little Tim." Someone called softly.

Hearing the woman's gentle voice, Sheng Wang remembered that besides
Jiang Tian, there was actually another more important person present -

Jiang Ou was standing beside his son, dressed simply and lightly, which
was far different from the imagined style do not. She is considered tall
among women, but she is still much shorter than Jiang Tian. This kind of
comparison makes her look non-aggressive, and even reveals a sense of
weakness and intimacy. She pulled her son's arm and said softly
 , "Xiao Tian? Uncle Sheng asked you something. You and Xiao Wang are
classmates. Have you met?"

There was instinctive impatience and resistance in his expression. But in the
end, he still couldn't catch his mother's gaze. After a moment of stalemate,
he turned around and said nonchalantly: "I slept all day, I didn't pay
attention."

Sheng Wangxin said fart, you liar.

If these words continued, it would only become more stiff, Sheng

Mingyang came out in time to smooth things over.

He laughed and said, "I was a classmate on the first day, and I didn't
remember too many faces. It's normal. After getting along for a long time, I
will gradually get familiar with it. The future will be long."

Jiang Tian looked at him expressionlessly, with his thumb in his

schoolbag The strap slipped on and the bag was lifted up. That posture
seemed to be about to step away in the next second.

Sure enough, he opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "I'll first—"

"Come and finish dinner with mom first." Jiang Ou's voice was gentle
and cautious, almost like a pleading.

Jiang Tian: "..."

Sheng Wang seemed to see the soul under the man's skin struggling
violently twice, and then lay back aggrieved.

He was gloating a little while watching the excitement, but he couldn't

enjoy it for a second, because Jiang Ou got his son done, and turned his
head to smile at him.

This was the first time Shengwang saw this woman's face clearly. The
moment she laughed, he suddenly found that she was five points similar in
appearance to his mother.
 Maybe it's because the light blurred the outline of the lines, maybe there's
a shallow pear dimple at the corner of the mouth.

Or it's been too long, no matter how he consolidates it, the people in his
memory have faded irreversibly, they are no longer so clear, and they even
gradually overlap with a stranger...

"Xiao Wang?" Jiang Ou Called him uncertainly.

Sheng Wang came back to his senses in a daze, he suddenly lost the
mood to perfunctory, and muttered: "Dad, my stomach hurts, I'll go upstairs
first."

"Hey, don't run, where's dinner?" He stopped, "Didn't you agree that you
won't give your father any face?"

Sheng Wang went through the door with his schoolbag in his hand, and
said without turning his head, "Your son has an exam tomorrow, and he
didn't pass any of the five subjects. I have learned, I have time to eat." The

aunt at home handed him slippers, and he dragged them upstairs, and
when he reached the corner, he couldn't help but glanced out of the
window. They were still downstairs in the yard, and Sheng Mingyang was
talking to Jiang Ou.

It's nothing more than explaining how his son is such a young master, just
make a joke and let it go, don't take it to heart.

Jiang Tian was still held by his mother's arm, unable to walk away. He
stood indifferently in the dark, holding the phone with his free hand, and
swipe the screen with his head down.

After a few slips, he seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly

raised his head to look upstairs.

Sheng Wang was startled, turned his head and left.

He hung a "No Knocking" sign on the handle, locked the room, plugged
in the earphones and turned up the music so loudly that he couldn't hear the
thunder outside, and then sat down.

The new textbooks were lined up on the table, and he curled up in the
chair and turned his pen.

The screen of the mobile phone placed next to it lights up for a while, and
then lights up for a while. He saved several before reaching out to unlock
them.

The person who sent him a WeChat message was a deskmate from the
previous school. He was not very good at exams but he was very righteous
and had a natural heroic temperament. Sheng Wang often feels that he is not
here to go to school, but to go to Liangshan. From the third year of high
school to the first year of high school, as long as he is a living person, he
has friendship with him.

Octagonal crab:

Mathematics, physics and chemistry papers for the final exam of the
second year of high school? What do you want this for? Boss, isn't it... You
started previewing just after the summer vacation?

Octagonal Crab:

That's not right, what do you want the final paper for?

Octagonal Crab:

Boss? You answer me.

Octagonal crab:

Brother Sheng?

Octagonal crab:

monitor! Okay, you won't be able to see the news if you don't send out
the test paper picture.
 Sheng Wang turned the pen and stamped with one hand -

canned:

I just saw it.

Star anise crab:

Put it on, you put it on again. You are just lazy, it would be too much
effort to type one more sentence, so you save a few messages each time and
return them together.

Octagonal crab:

Look, it’s starting to save again.

Octagonal Crab:

All right, you are handsome and you have the final say. I've got the test
paper for you, one for each of mathematics, physics and chemistry,
right? Why don't you want Chinese and English? Why do you still engage
in subject discrimination?

Canning:

You are the only one who discriminates. How can you make so much in
one night? You have to know how to choose.

Octagonal crab:

What the hell? one night? What are you doing here? Also, aren't you
usually too lazy to type when you can speak, what's wrong today? He
actually typed two sentences with his hand.

Sheng Wang let out a "tsk" with his fingers hanging, and finally gave up
typing, and sent a voice message: "Because I just came to this unlucky
school today, and tomorrow I will have a weekly exam, and I will take the
exam for the whole content of the last semester of the second year of high
school. There will be five subjects tomorrow. Chinese and English are too
late to rely on fate, and mathematics, physics and chemistry can still
struggle for a while." The

octagonal crab returned his eight black question mark emoji package, and
then passed the three papers over without saying a word , with an
accompanying voice.

"No, I didn't figure it out. You can't struggle a lot with one paper, right?
It's impossible for others to test the original questions on these papers."

Sheng Wang: "Who told you that I'm going to do the papers?" Octagonal
crab: "

Then what are you going to do?"

Sheng Wang: "According to the test paper, draw key points according to
the score ratio. The questions vary greatly from province to province, but
the difficulty is somewhat similar. Let me see which modules have the
highest scores. Today Hug together at night, it’s more cost-effective.”

Octagonal Crab: “Can it still be like this?”

Sheng Wang: “I’ve said it all, I’m dying.”

Octagonal Crab: “Then what about the others?”

Sheng Wang: “It’s up to fate.”

After replying this sentence, the young master suddenly felt a sense of
sadness. He has been in the world for sixteen and a half years, and he still
has a day to test his fate.

He thought for a while, and then asked the crab: "What's that Mongolian
formula?" The

octagonal crab: "Hey, wait a minute, I wrote it down on the first page of
the note, and I'll take a picture of it for you. My God, I still saw it When
you use the Mongolian formula, the whole world celebrates."
 After 12 o'clock in the night, Sheng Wang finished his chemistry and
physics, his eyes were astringent and a little sour, but what was even more
sour was his stomach—he was about to starve to death.

He walked around the room twice, touched three storage places for
snacks, but found no leftovers, so he had to open the door.

As expected, a note was pasted on the door, which said, "There are
washed red grapes in the refrigerator, matsutake and shredded chicken
porridge is warming in the kitchen, don't eat it at other nights, it will burn
your stomach."

This is left by the aunt at home , Sheng Mingyang often doesn't live at
home, no parents are watching, Shengwang's three meals are always
irregular. Every time he couldn't knock on the door, the aunt would leave
some food suitable for midnight so that he could go downstairs for
food. Slowly it became a kind of convention.

With Sheng Mingyang's schedule, he must have fallen asleep by this

time.

Sheng Wang didn't even take off his slippers, and went downstairs quietly
in his socks. As soon as he opened the refrigerator and stuck his head in to
grab some food, he heard Sheng Mingyang's deep voice coming from the
balcony outside the glass.

He froze for a moment, and touched the red handle with his arms. Sheng
Mingyang was on the phone with someone, holding the phone in one hand
and pinching the center of his brow with the other, he looked extremely
sleepy, but his tone was very gentle.

Sheng Mingyang said to the person on the other end of the phone: "I
asked about the school dormitory, and you can only apply for it after the
school officially starts. Xiaotian, if he wants to live there, he may not be
able to do so for the time being."

"Yes, let's live here first.

 " I am more happy here. I will take Xiao Chen to move things for you the
morning after tomorrow. You can tell Xiao Tian that the two sides of this
yard are symmetrical, and each has a bedroom, a living room and a
bathroom. He can share the kitchen with us That's all."

Sheng Wang choked a mouthful of grapes in his throat, and the tips of his
ears turned red.

He had expected that the two would officially move in soon after this
meal, but he didn't expect it to be so fast, so fast that he had three
nightmares in a row that night.

Dreaming of being chased by blank test papers, dogs, and Jiang Tian.

The weekly exam arrangement of the attached middle school is quite

abnormal. There are five exams a day, starting at 7:00 in the morning and
continuing until 9:00 in the evening. Taking the math test as the first subject
may be to help them wake up their minds.

The invigilator stood in front and counted the papers, divided them into
several groups, and asked the students at the first table to pass them on. Gao
Tianyang in the front row took a test paper, handed him the rest, and asked
by the way: "What are you going to do?"

Sheng Wang said with a dry smile: "Cold salad, it's really impossible to
choose to fill in all C, at least you can earn money." It 's guaranteed."

"You—" Gao Tianyang glanced at him, hesitated to speak, and silently

shut up and sat upright under the gaze of the invigilator.

me what?

Sheng Wang was puzzled for a moment, but in the next second, he knew
why Gao Tianyang had that expression. Because he glanced at the paper
hastily and found...

Mathematics! fundamental! No! multiple choice questions!

 Just as he was sitting numb and meditating, his shoulder was suddenly
poked twice, and Jiang Tian's low voice came from behind: "You can also
try 14 fill-in-the-blank-complete-C."

"..."

Are you crazy?

Sheng Wang turned his head and stared at him: "I can fill in whatever I
want, it's none of your business? You still have to poke me."

Jiang Tian looked at him, and suddenly spread his palm: "I poked you to
ask, you plan to take my When will the test paper be held?"

Sheng Wang was stunned: "...Oh, I forgot."

Chapter 4 Small Goals
This is the longest exam ever.

With 30 minutes left before the end, Sheng Wang's pen circled his index
finger twice and placed it on the table. The movement was very light, but it
still attracted a lot of eyes—curious, gossip, sympathetic, and casual
glances.

When you are a teenager, rumors always run fast. Teenagers have no
secrets, and everything can become well known.

Overnight, as we all know, the newly transferred handsome guy from

intensive class A will have to take five exams, and the scores are estimated
to be in single digits, which is really tragic! Even the teacher from another
class who was drawn to invigilate the exam couldn't help but look at him a
few more times.

The bell rang at the last second, and the invigilator clapped his hands and
said, "Okay, it's almost time, let's put down the pen. Hey, the boys in the
first group by the window, stop writing. They are all from Class A. Do you
still care about the ten or twenty seconds? Give the students in other classes
a chance to survive."

Everyone laughed lowly, and the boy let go of the pen with a flushed
face, rubbing the sweat on his hands.

"It makes you nervous, isn't it just the last question. The newcomers are
calmer than you." His classmate in the back seat kicked him and quickly
made a joke. Everyone looked at Shengwang again.

This kind of teasing is neither good nor malicious. Just because of

unfamiliarity, the newcomers will be subconsciously ranked out of the
group between the lines. This is almost the beginning of every school
transfer. Sheng Wang was not surprised, and answered with a smile: "That's
it."
 Everyone didn't expect him to answer like this, and they were
immediately taken aback.

"Don't be poor, the last student in each group collects the papers from the
back to the front." After the invigilator finished speaking, there was a sound
of chairs in the classroom.

Jiang Tian stood up with the paper in his hand, tapped two fingertips on
Shengwang's table, signaling him to hand in the paper.

Sheng Wang glanced at him, and was about to stuff the paper in, Gao
Tianyang took advantage of the confusion and turned his head to ask, "Are
you okay?"

"It's okay." Sheng Wang said.

"Wow, you can still laugh." Gao Tianyang stretched out his thumb at him:
"This mentality is fine. If I were in your situation, I might be autistic."

Writing wrong questions is nothing, at least I have been writing. If you

don’t know anything, you have to endure it for two hours. That’s torture.

Several students turned their heads and glanced over, wanting to see how
white Shengwang's paper was. Normal people have curiosity, even Gao
Tianyang is no exception.

But no one succeeded, because there was an impatient real cold-faced

school bully standing beside him.

Before they saw anything, Jiang Tian took the paper away. When Sheng
Wang said this, his hand was suddenly empty, and when he looked up again,
Jiang Tian was already knocking on Gao Tianyang's table.

"Give it up." Gao Tianyang was so cowardly that he handed in the test in
desperation.

Finally got through one.

 Sheng Wang stretched his arms, then picked up the water glass and stood
up.

"What are you doing, classmate?" The invigilator looked at him

confusedly.

Sheng Wang was more ignorant than him: "Go to the back and get a glass
of water."

After he finished speaking, he looked around, and suddenly found that

the whole class was sitting obediently, and he was the only one preparing to
take a rest.

The invigilator put the collected papers on the left side of the podium,
picked up a leather bag on the right and said, "I haven't finished the exam
yet. There is one more paper. Have you forgotten?"

...

What? ? ? ?

Sheng Wang sat back down, the invigilator opened the bag and began to
hand out new papers.

Gao Tianyang leaned back, leaning his back against his desk and said,
"Oh yes, don't you know? We have two math papers, the main paper will be
taken in two hours first, and then there will be an additional question, which
will be taken in half an hour. Of course, the official exam will be sent out
five minutes in advance."

After he finished speaking, he didn't hear back, but when he turned his
head, he saw Student Sheng leaning back in his chair, his face already
turning green.

"Let me just ask, what's your math score?" Sheng Wang's tone was
already lifeless.

"Science students have 200 points, and the total score of the college
entrance examination is only 480. You can feel the ratio."
 "..."

He leaned back for a few seconds, and someone touched the top of his
head with a finger.

Jiang Tian's voice appeared again: "Get up from the edge of my table and
take the paper."

It felt strange to be touched on the top of his head, and the hairs on Sheng
Wang's neck stood on end, sitting up straight like a corpse. He drew his
paper and threw the last one over his shoulder.

With the wonderful foundation of mathematics, the subsequent exams

will not be a problem. In the blink of an eye, it was already nine o'clock in
the evening.

"Jiang Tian, Teacher Wu called you to the office." Just after handing in
the paper, a girl by the window answered the message.

Sheng Wang turned his head and took a look, and saw that the God of
Plague was about to carry his schoolbag and leave. He frowned: "Now?

" , "Let you go after the exam."

Jiang Tian seemed to be in a hurry, his expression was not very happy,
but he left his schoolbag and went out.

The school has a shuttle bus at night to send day-students to various

places in the city, just by swiping their school card, and the departure time
is adjusted according to the school dismissal time of senior one, senior two,
senior three. On an exam day like today, the bus leaves at 9:20, and the
students pack their schoolbags after handing in their papers and then walk
to the parking lot, which is more than enough time.

"I'll go with the school bus, how about you?" Gao Tianyang asked.

Sheng Wang stood next to the water dispenser at the back of the
classroom to receive water: "I'll wait for someone."
 "That's okay, see you tomorrow." He spoke the Erhua accent he learned
somewhere, and left with his schoolbag. As a result, after going out for a
while, he came back and said, "Brother, go to the front office, Lao He is
looking for you, I just ran into him when I went out."

"Which Lao He?" Sheng Wang took a sip of water and asked.

"Head teacher, who else is there?" Gao Tianyang said, "Oh yes, it seems
that you haven't seen him yet. He was away from school yesterday due to
business, and today he was assigned to invigilate another class. He probably
just got free right now. "

Gao Tianyang left after delivering the message. Sheng Wang put down
his glass, sent a voice message to Uncle Chen who came to pick him up,
and then went to the office.

There is a big office in the second grade of high school, and the main
teachers are in it, because a teacher often leads more than one class, but
class A is an exception. Xu Dazui showed him the way. The main subject
teachers in Class A did not lead other classes, so there was a separate five-
person office.

Sheng Wang walked forward along the corridor.

Mingli Building is the site of the Secondary School of the Affiliated

Middle School, with a total of 4 floors, and each floor has several classes,
except the top floor. There is only Class A on the top floor, the teacher's
office of Class A, the bathroom, and two small black rooms.

There was no sign on the door of the small black house, and the door was
locked for the past two days, and Sheng Wang didn't see what it was for.

When he was about to walk to the office, he noticed someone in the

hallway. The lights in the two small dark rooms were not turned on, and it
was dark in front of the door. There were two people standing there, talking
against the railing of the corridor.
 The one with his back turned was Jiang Tian, and the other one must be
Teacher Wu.

Shengwang didn't have a penchant for prying into other people's private
affairs, but after all, they were not far away, so some words still fell into his
ears.

"Okay, that's all for the exam. I'll give Director Xu an answer tomorrow."
This is Teacher Wu speaking.

"Yeah." Jiang Tian should be very simple.

"Then your dad—"

Mr. Wu had just started when Jiang Tian interrupted him: "My business
has nothing to do with him."

When he said this, his voice suddenly cooled down, revealing an

indescribable sense of boredom . Even Sheng Wang, who had married him,
had never heard such a bad tone.

Teacher Wu didn't say much, and patted him on the shoulder.

"Is there anything else, teacher?" Jiang Tian asked directly.

"No, that's all."

"Then I'll go first."

After he finished speaking these hard words, he turned his head and was
about to leave, but he met Sheng Wang's eyes. At that moment, Sheng Wang
rarely felt a subtle guilty conscience.

I also know that the content of this kind of dialogue is not suitable for
people to hear.

Sheng Wang said almost immediately, "Mr. He asked me to come to the

office."
 Jiang Tian stared at Sheng Wang with dark eyes, not sure if he believed it
or not. He stood there for a few seconds, then lifted his foot
expressionlessly. When he passed by Shengwang, he suddenly lowered his
head, put his shoulders on Shengwang's shoulder and said in a cold tone,
"Mr. He is just in his early thirties, so he is not called Mr. He."

After finishing speaking, he left without looking back.

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, and when he turned his head to
look back, the corridor was empty. With a "tsk" in his heart, he stepped into
the office. The head teacher was the first one, and there was a nameplate on
the seat that said "He Jin".

As Jiang Tian said, the head teacher looked like he was just in his early
thirties, with an oval face and glasses, fair skin, curly hair and shawls, and
could be pretty with a little dressing up. The only downside is that she is too
thin and looks a little sick.

Yes, He Jin is a female teacher who teaches class A physics.

Sheng Wang thought of the "Old He" he had just slipped of the tongue,
and scratched the tip of his nose with his index finger, blaming Gao
Tianyang's erotic for calling such a head teacher "Old He", what did he
think?

"Coming?" He Jin's eyes curved behind the lens, gentle and kind.

Sheng Wang also smiled at her: "The teacher has something to do with
me?"

"Actually, it's nothing, but I feel a little sorry for not being able to meet
the new students at school yesterday." She said to Sheng Wang: "There is
also the problem of course progress. "

She rushed back and lifted her chin, and said: "We heard from Lao Xu
that you are now one book behind in each subject. It's because I was not at
school yesterday. Otherwise, you can apply for it. You don't have to force
it."
 Sheng Wang vomited a mouthful of blood in his heart with a smile, and
thought, you didn't say it earlier!

He Jin saw the collapse of his smile, was amused, and said: "Isn't it a bit
difficult for more than ten hours today?"

Sheng Wang said modestly: "It's more than a little."

Several other teachers also followed suit Now, including Old Wu who
just talked to Jiang Tian: "It's okay, we know your situation, this time the
score is not taken seriously, 5 points and 10 points are normal, don't be
stressed."

"Wait, I don't care about anything else . , if the Chinese score is 5 points
and 10 points, it is a bit unreasonable?"

"English is also a bit unreasonable." The

teacher joked incessantly, and the atmosphere in the office suddenly

became more relaxed. He Jin took a look at Sheng Wang, as if observing
whether he was nervous or not, but found that this new student was really
big-hearted.

So she didn't lay the groundwork, and said directly: "This exam is not
serious, but it is indeed a problem that the progress is so far behind, and the
problem is not small. Class A courses are going very fast, and we have to
take the entire high school in the first half semester. The content is over, and
there is no way to stop and wait for you alone. So... you may need to figure
out a way to make up for the missing parts while learning new lessons at the
same time as the rest of the team."

This was within Shengwang's expectation , he nodded.

He Jin also said: "Make good use of spare time. Difficulties are for sure,
but you can overcome them by gritting your teeth. During the recent
summer vacation, there is still plenty of free time to arrange. Evening self-
study is only available until 8 o'clock, and the night before the exam lasts
all night. No self-study, just go on vacation."
 Sheng Wang heard that this was also called a vacation for the first time,
so he gave a dry laugh.

Several teachers laughed again. He Jin waved his hand and said, "Don't
be so dry, let's get on with the business. We don't take this exam seriously,
but next week there will be another weekly exam. Can you let me see your
progress?"

"Of course."

He Jin exchanged glances with the other teachers, and said, "We
estimated how much progress we can make in a week, so let's set a small
goal for you."

Sheng Wang answered simply, "Okay, how much?"

"Physical Chemistry is 120 points. I hope you can reach 50 or more in a

week. Putting aside the additional questions in mathematics, the paper is
160. Try to get 70. Chinese and English are not sure, just move around."

He Jin said As he said that, he noticed that the freshman had a slightly
strange expression, and asked, "What's the matter, it's a little difficult ?"

The teachers wondered all day long, but at the end of the second day's self-
study, the weekly exam papers were approved, and the freshman who got
the textbook the day before the exam had the following scores:

62 for one physical chemistry and 68 for the other. Mathematics 83,
Chinese and English are both higher than the average score of class A.
Chapter 5 Moving
It happened to be a Monday, and there was another fine-tuning of the
curriculum. The school committee went to the office before the evening
self-study, got back a brand new schedule, and posted it on the bulletin
board.

Sheng Wang squinted his eyes for a few seconds, patted Gao Tianyang
and asked, "Why are there still names of subjects written in those two
columns at night?

" What are you asking.

"The class schedule on the bulletin board." Sheng Wang stopped turning
his pen, and nodded in that direction, "Tonight is about physics."

"School schedule?"

"Yes."

Gao Tianyang looked up and looked forward, After freezing for about
three seconds, he turned his head abruptly and asked, "Can you sit in the
second-to-last fucking row, can you read the words on the schedule?"

"Yes."

"Do you have a microscope on your face?"

Sheng Wang said slowly and clearly : "Get out."

"No, I just want to express my shock. You can look around, you are the
only non-sighted person in our class, didn't you notice?" Gao Tianyang said.

Sheng Wang didn't even turn his head, and turned his thumb to his back.
He lowered his voice and asked, "He doesn't wear glasses, isn't he human?
 " It's just Dai, you can watch him after class."

Sheng Wangxin said, I'm just watching, why are you so loud?

Fortunately, Jiang Tian was taking advantage of the break to catch up on

sleep again, so he didn't hear anything.

Sheng Wang was quite puzzled, how could this person be so sleep-
deprived every day as if he was a thief at night?

Suddenly, a few people in the front row buzzed and exploded.

The voice of the academic committee came over clearly, with an air of
gossip: "Really, I don't know why, anyway, when I entered the office,
several teachers were blown up, crazy, very excited, Baba said Talk."

"What did you say?"

"I didn't hear that. They'll be normal when I go in."

"Then you're a bird."

Gao Tianyang was an active member. Hearing what the school committee
said, he crossed two tables and joined the discussion. So he went around in
a circle, and Shengwang's initial question was not answered.

But soon, the answer came by itself.

Not long after the evening self-study bell rang, the class teacher, He Jin,
entered the classroom with a stack of papers in his arms. He spread it out on
the podium as a matter of course, and then went to pull the board behind
him familiarly. She said: "The weekly exam papers are approved. Let's talk
about the papers for this class tonight."

At this point, Sheng Wang finally knew -

the evening self-study in this unlucky school is not a real self-study at all,
but a class! There is one door every night from Monday to Friday, and the
arrangement is clear.
 So here comes the problem...

During the day, there are homework assignments. The three subjects of
mathematics, physics and chemistry are simple and rough, and a practice
paper is issued for each subject. The language is a bit humane, and the
whole set of papers was not distributed, only two reading questions were
printed. The only thing that spared their lives was English, because there
were no English classes during the day.

In short, there are almost 8 pieces of torn paper in the total number of
courses, and there will be no self-study for evening self-study. When will
these torn papers be made? ? ?

Sheng Wang suffocated for a while.

After He Jin finished his opening remarks, he picked up the paper in front
of him, shook it, and said, "I really want to know how I did in the exam,
don't I? Let me talk about the overall feeling first. I think you may have
given yourself a summer vacation. Be silly."

Everyone remained silent, and some people moved their lips, probably
calling the ten-day summer vacation a shameful summer vacation.

"The general performance is not as good as the last few exams of last
semester, and the speed of doing the questions is slower than before. You
can tell when the papers are approved. It's not that you can't answer the
questions, but it's too late to answer well. Hey, some students trembled at
the last word. , Poor thing, I can't bear to draw a cross—"

She relaxed a little, and said angrily, "So I directly deducted points, and
by the way, deducted 2 points from the test scores."

Someone in the classroom didn't hold back and groaned.

He Jin said: "What, acting like a baby? Is it useful to act like a baby?"

More than forty people dragged their tunes back: "It's useless, eh——"

Sheng Wang: "..."

 This is too much pressure, hold back a Ben's crazy?

He Jin was also laughed out of anger, but it's no surprise, it's not the first
time he saw it: "I know this is your old problem, it's like this after returning
home and on vacation, I don't want to talk about it, you have a little bit in
your heart Do you have some numbers?" The

whole class dragged their tune and said: "Yes."

He Jin pointed at them and said: "A bunch of liars." The

class burst into laughter.

"Smile!" He Jin said again: "The average score of the class this time is
lower than that of the previous test, and some students really made great
efforts to lower the score."

Most people in the class have a tacit understanding, At this time, I won't
go to see anyone, no matter how good the relationship is, I have to save
some face. But some couldn't hold back, stretching their necks and aiming
randomly.

At that moment, Sheng Wang felt a spotlight on his head, at least five or
six people were watching him.

He Jin adjusted his glasses and said, "What are you aiming at? After you
get the test paper, you can aim at the new classmate! I was just about to talk
about this. Sheng Wang, just entered our class on Saturday, and the content
of the test is not clear at all. He has studied it. However, based on the
previous conversion rate, he got B grades in both physics and chemistry,
and the total score of the three other subjects was 300. In the college
entrance examination, his undergraduate degree is enough. To do this, he
only spent a total of It 's been a day."

She held up a finger, her eyes fell on Sheng Wang, and she smiled at him.

There was three seconds of silence in the classroom, and then everything
went crazy.
 More than forty heads turned around at the same time, and more than
eighty eyes looked at him, Sheng Wang felt that he was hung up.

He twitched the corner of his mouth and gave a dry laugh, and
deliberately picked the finger that turned the pen, intending to drop the pen
tactically. With the skill of picking up a pen, he can bend down until
everyone turns back.

As a result, he accidentally picked a big one, swung the fountain pen

twice, and flew to the back.

It's over, hit the plague god.

Sheng Wang looked back awkwardly, but was stunned for a moment.

During class, Jiang Tian actually wore a pair of glasses on the bridge of
his nose. The lens is very thin, and based on Sheng Wang's limited
understanding, it feels that the prescription will not be too deep. The smoke-
colored mirror frame is thinly wrapped around, and it will add a bit of
elegance when placed on other people's faces, but Jiang Tian is an
exception.

The cold white light above his head reflected on his glasses, casting a
cool light on his eyeballs. It's a big "I'm not happy".

The fountain pen rolled down on the table, and his arm resting on the
table was drawn with a distorted line, which was particularly eye-catching
against the cold white skin.

He raised his eyes, looked at Sheng Wang through the lens for a few
seconds, then picked up the pen and capped it.

"Thank you." Sheng Wang thought he was going to hand it over, and
after thanking him, he was ready to apologize. Unexpectedly, as soon as he
opened his mouth, he saw Jiang Tian put the covered pen heavily in front of
him. There is no sign of paying it back at all.

"What are you doing?" he asked.

 Jiang Tian had already looked at the blackboard intently, and said, "In
case you owe me any more."

Sheng Wang: "???"

"What's wrong?" He Jin asked on the podium.

Sheng Wang couldn't do such a stupid thing as complaining to the

teacher, so he turned back and smiled at He Jin and said, "It's okay, teacher.
Director Xu asked me to ask Jiang Tian for more advice, so I asked about
when I can pass the exam."

The classmates burst into laughter immediately, and stopped staring at

him so directly.

He Jin also laughed out loud: "Indeed, it is calculated according to the

scores on the paper. The three subjects of mathematics, physics and
chemistry are still a little short of the passing line. But it is not far away,
just consolidate a little bit. Reaching this level in one night shows that you
have studied well. Very, very capable."

She used two "very" to praise him, and Sheng Wang shamelessly echoed
in her heart: You are right.

"However, mathematics, physics and chemistry are actually like this. The
basic scores are easy to get, but it is very difficult to raise every score after
reaching a certain level."

He Jin said while sorting the papers in his hand into groups. Passed to the
first place in each group, let them find their own papers and pass them on.

When it was passed to Shengwang, there were only two left. One of his
own and one of Jiang Tian's. The learning ability proved by his one-day
results is enough to open the peacock in front of the teacher and most of the
classmates, but when he saw Jiang Tian's score, he closed his tail again.

Because Jiang Tian got full marks.

Depend on.
 Sheng Wang muttered silently, then took the paper and said to Jiang Tian,
"Would you like the paper? You give me the pen, and I'll give you the
paper. Pay with one hand and deliver with the other."

Jiang Tian glanced at the paper: "No money."

After finishing speaking, the full-scoring person took off his glasses, took
out the pile of papers that had been assigned during the day from the belly
of the table, and went to do his homework with the pen he had buckled.

Sheng Wang panicked.

Speaking papers is more annoying for teachers, but not so difficult for
students. The students in class A are notoriously dishonest, almost everyone
has two papers spread out on their desks, one is just handed out after the
exam, and the other is homework.

He Jin was giving a lecture on the top, and the students below were
flipping two pens back and forth. When they heard that they were wrong,
they would pick up the red pen to correct and take notes, and the rest of the
time, they were busy doing their homework.

The two things have been switched quite skillfully, so it can be seen that
they are all old fritters.

Shengwang glanced around, muttering "if life forces me", then reached
into the belly of the desk and took out his homework.

Evening self-study get out of class ends at 8 o'clock, Gao Tianyang and
the others shouted "cool" as if they had taken advantage of the sky, and then
ran out with their schoolbags.

Sheng Wang zipped up his schoolbag and was about to call Uncle Chen
when he received a call from Sheng Mingyang first.

"Why?" Sheng Wang wondered for a moment, then suddenly

remembered that today was the day Sheng Mingyang moved Jiang Ou and
Jiang Tian. In other words, starting tonight, there will be two more people
in the courtyard of the huge ancestral house on Baima Lane.

Sure enough, Sheng Mingyang coaxed his son over the phone and then
went straight to the topic: "Is the evening self-study over? Xiao Chen is
almost at the school gate, you bring Xiao Tian back with you."

Pooh.

The young master spat, and said in his heart that he would bring it by
himself, it's none of my business. A big living person, and he gave a special
warning, making it look like he would run away with long legs.

Hearing this call was disturbing, Sheng Wang said unhappily, "He's
sitting behind me, if you need anything, you can find him yourself", after
speaking, he turned his head and handed the phone to the back table. But
seeing that the back table was empty, that bastard named Jiang Tian actually
ran away with long legs.
Chapter 6 Arrest
"Hello, is this Xiaotian? I'm your Uncle Sheng." Sheng Mingyang on the
other end of the phone thought he had changed, and immediately became
more polite.

Sheng Wang looked around, and replied, "Hello, Uncle Sheng, I'm your son
Sheng Wang." Sheng

Mingyang: "..."

"Fuck you." Sheng Mingyang asked angrily, "Didn't you say to put the
phone on the phone?" Give it to Xiaotian?"

"I handed it over, but the other person is gone."

"What do you mean?" Sheng Mingyang was obviously taken aback, "What
do you mean the person is gone?"

"It's not in the classroom anyway."

Sheng Mingyang took it away The phone whispered a few words to

someone, and then said to Sheng Wang: "Hang up later, I'll ask Aunt Jiang
to ask."

Sheng Wang rolled his eyes and threw the phone back on the table.

A few classmates walked this way before, and seemed to want to chat with
him about the exam. Seeing him on the phone, he stopped, said hello and
left first.

In just a few minutes, Sheng Wang was the only one left in the classroom.

He flicked the strap of his schoolbag idly, listening to the noisy voices
gradually receding from the corridor to the stairs, and then disappeared, and
the entire top floor fell silent.
He looked at the screen of his mobile phone that continued to display
"calling", and suddenly remembered that it was like this for a while when
he was a child. At that time, his mother had just passed away, maybe
because he was afraid of his wild thoughts, Sheng Mingyang insisted on
going to school to pick him up every day.

The critical period of business is always busy and chaotic, Sheng Mingyang
is often late, and Sheng Wang waits while doing homework. Every time the
homework was finished and other students left, Sheng Mingyang arrived
and helped him carry his schoolbag, "Wangzai" and "Wangzai" apologized
shortly.

Later, with the driver Xiao Chen, Sheng Wang rarely had to wait. Later, he
protested several times, and Sheng Mingyang rarely called him "Wangzi"
anymore.

Suddenly, the sound of high-heeled shoes "Tuk Tuk Tuk" sounded in the
corridor, and Sheng Wang came back to look over. I saw a figure with long
straight hair passing by the window, and I knew it was their English teacher
Yang Jing just by looking at his demeanor.

Sheng Wang has been here for three days, and he has never taken an
English class, but he has the deepest impression on this teacher, because the
old fritters in Class A have changed their expressions when they talk about
"Jing". until his face turned pale.

Just listening to the dictation, Sheng Wang thought that the person who
taught them English was a Yasha.

Later, when I saw people, I found out that it was not. Yang Jing was tall and
thin, her facial features were not very beautiful, and her cheekbones were a
bit high, but when she stood in the crowd, she was definitely the most
conspicuous one.

Tuk tuk.

Yang Jing walked over and then backed away, knocking on the door with
her chin raised.
"Jing--" Sheng Wang had been brainwashed for a long time, and almost
blurted out "Sister Jing", but he stopped the car and said, "Teacher Yang."

"Yeah." Yang Jing asked, "Haven't you left yet? What are you doing?"

She speaks fast and always lifts her chin slightly, and when good words
come out of her mouth, it looks like an interrogation. But Sheng Wang

has never been afraid of the teacher, so he smiled and said

, "I'm waiting for someone." "Oh." Yang Jing glanced at his desk, "You're
quite brave, just keep your phone under my nose like this?"

In a daze, he grabbed the phone and handed it over without saying a word.

The young master is a master at pretending to be obedient, Yang Jing raised

her slender eyebrows high, first swept around the empty classroom, then
sized him up and said, "What are you doing for me? Go somewhere."

After she finished speaking, she stepped on her high heels and left.

Sheng Wang put the phone back on the table and was about to let go when
the person inside said "Hello".

"Here, tell me." Sheng Wang responded perfunctorily.

"Jiang Ou called him."

"Who is he calling?" Sheng Wang almost didn't realize it, and then said
"oh", "Jiang Tian, did he bring a mobile phone? It doesn't look like he is
quite fat. "

Sheng Mingyang said angrily: "Who are you running on? Call me brother
from now on."

"Impossible, don't think about it." No one else was around, Sheng Wang
replied directly.
Sheng Mingyang was very handy with his son, but Sheng Wang refused to
call him, so he changed his address first: "Jiang Ou said that your brother
was called to the office by the teacher."

I...

Sheng Wang mouthed a rough sentence.

"I don't know what you want to say if you don't make a sound?" Sheng
Mingyang teased him, "Okay, you can come back with Uncle Chen first."

"Oh, there's no need to wait anymore?" Sheng Wang asked coolly .

He vaguely heard Jiang Ou whispering over there: "Maybe it's a

competition or something else. It used to be like this often. It takes 11
o'clock to get home. Don't make Xiaowang wait, come back quickly."

Which teacher is so capable ? Ah, spend until 11 o'clock with him? Sheng
Wang picked up his schoolbag and walked towards the door while
wondering.

"That's fine, you go back first. I'll let Xiao Chen run over later." Sheng
Mingyang said, and then urged: "Say hello to your brother before you
leave."

Dreaming.

Sheng Wang slapped the classroom lights off, and hung up the phone
without saying a word.

The way down the stairs must pass through the office, he said he was
dreaming, and when he passed by, he condescended to glance in. I saw that
all five heads in the office were bored, with papers or lesson plans spread
out in front of them. As for Jiang Tian, who was called to the office in the
legend, there was no shadow at all.

Sheng Wang paused, question marks all over his forehead: Don't some
people collude with others before they say nonsense? Not afraid of being
exposed? Or... is it true that you are not in this office, but have gone to
something else?

He looked around and wanted to ask the teacher, but Uncle Chen had
already sent a message saying that he was at the school gate and that he
could not park there for a long time.

So he hesitated for a few seconds before going downstairs.

The attached high school is not the only provincial key point in the city, but
most of them are located in the suburbs, away from the urban area and away
from the crowds, as if wishing to escape into the empty door.

Attached middle school is a rare exception. It was established early, so it

found a treasured land in the center of the city, and it has been there for 130
years since it was established. Later, the surrounding area became more and
more prosperous, and it surrounded a large forest along the teaching and
dormitory area to isolate the noise from the outside.

The school named the forest and flowers "Seuling Garden", and the students
called it "Magpie Bridge".

Adult couples in the world of mortals hold hands and press the road, while
young couples in temples have to press mud in the woods in order to avoid
being chased and intercepted. At night, it was really ghostly.

In the past three days, Sheng Wang has been frightened several times by
those haunted ghosts.

There are several residential areas outside the school gate, and the residents
are very simple, no more than three types - the school's faculty and staff, the
school's students, and those who rent rooms to accompany the students.

Sheng Wang walked out of the school gate along the haunted road, and saw
Uncle Chen rolled down the car window and gestured at him.

He stood by the school gate and waited for Xiao Chen to turn the car
around, when he suddenly heard voices coming from the residents
downstairs not far away. The light there seemed to be broken, and it kept
flickering.

Sheng Wang vaguely saw two shadows coming out of the unit building one
after the other, turning to another road.

"The street lights are a bit poorly connected, and it's quite dark. How about
I go with you."

"No."

He vaguely heard such a conversation, but it was not very clear through the
fence of the community and the sound of traffic and people. I just felt that
the voice of the person who answered was very cold, which sounded
familiar at first glance.

"Xiaowang." Uncle Chen called him.

Sheng Wang replied, and walked towards the car.

Out of the corner of the eye, the figure of the resident downstairs seems to
have turned his head, but it may also be an illusion of overlapping tree
shadows. Sheng Wang sat in the back seat, leaning his head against the
window, trying to take a nap.

When the lights in his field of vision were blurred, he suddenly remembered
why the voice was familiar, because it was a bit like Jiang Tian. But it's
unlikely, why is Jiang Tian here?

Sheng Wang woke up for a while, then slowly submerged into sleepiness
again, without thinking about it.

After all, whether Jiang Ou or Jiang Tian lived under the same roof, they
were only Sheng Mingyang's guests and had nothing to do with him.

There are no major changes when newcomers live in the family, but the
changes are all in the details.
When Sheng Wang entered, Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou stood at the
door, looking like they were waiting early, but the nanny who was usually
there had already left.

Without raising his eyelids, he opened the shoe cabinet, only to see a row of
unfamiliar shoes at the bottom. Some are sports models similar to his, and
some are women's shoes.

It had been a long time since his mother had passed away that something
like this had appeared in the house.

"Here are your shoes." Sheng Mingyang bent down and picked up his
slippers and handed them over, "I just took them for you."

Sheng Wang stood in front of the shoe cabinet with his eyes downcast for a
while, then closed the door of the cabinet again, and nodded. Squat down
on the ground to untie your shoelaces.

"It's fine on the phone, why are you ignoring people when you enter the
door?" Sheng Mingyang patted Jiang Ou on the shoulder, pulled the fabric
of his trousers, squatted down in front of Sheng Wang, and asked, "I talked
to Lao Xu today, oh , It was the director of your political and education
department who called. He said that my son is doing very well in school,
and the teachers in the class like you very much, and I heard that you did
well in the exam yesterday?" Hearing

this, Sheng Wang, who changed shoes Finger snapped.

He looked up at Sheng Mingyang, straightened up, put his schoolbag on his

shoulders and said, "It's pretty good, I failed in the third class."

After speaking, he passed the two of them, lifted his foot and went upstairs.

Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou looked at each other and froze for a while in
embarrassment.

"I just said it would be better for me not to stand here," Jiang Ou said.
"There has to be a process of getting used to it." Sheng Mingyang heard the
bedroom door on the second floor slam shut, sighed and said, "This kid has
a hard mouth and a soft heart. He can distinguish between good intentions
and bad intentions, and it's not against you. He It 's just..."

"I just miss my mother, I know." Jiang Ou said.

She glanced at the kitchen and said to Sheng Mingyang, "I won't serve the
porridge, you can give it to him."

"I'm sure you're still angry right now, and you won't open the door for me."
Sheng Mingyang laughed dryly, and said, "Do you think that guy on the
door is not allowed to knock on the door for anyone to see? Let's put the
porridge there while it's warm. He'll come down to eat when he's hungry."

"I think there's something wrong with you getting along with Xiao Wang..."
Jiang Ou couldn't help but say.

"No way, we've been getting along like this for so many years." Sheng
Mingyang said angrily.

Jiang Ou glanced up uncomfortably.

"Don't look, it's a trivial matter if you don't cry." Sheng Mingyang said
solemnly.

Jiang Ou: "???"

In the bedroom on the second floor, Sheng Wang knew nothing about his
father's remarks.

He dug out a bag of melon seeds from the snack cabinet, kowtowed on the
side of the table, and listened to the nonsense in the voice of the crab.

Octagonal Crab: "Then the grandson has a full score? What's wrong with
the full, full score? Did you have a low full score before? After you read the
book carefully, the full score will be easy!"
Sheng Wang patted the melon seeds on his hands, and replied: "You Don't
stutter, speak well."

"Speak well?" Crab whimpered: "In my life, I will kowtow to my ancestor's

grave if I can get a perfect score in the exam. But you only got so many
points after watching it for a day, how can you still get it if you watch it for
a week? "

"Have you been drinking?" Sheng Wang asked.

"No."

"Then what are you talking about." Sheng Wang said: "All I got were basic
points, the kind that anyone can do after going through the textbooks. If you
read the textbooks for a week, you will get full marks. I will pay you back."
What are you learning?"

"Why didn't I realize that there are so many basic points." Crab said
aggrievedly.

"You're blind."

"Okay, do you need any more papers? I'll ask those sophomores." Crab has
always been active in helping others.

Sheng Wang flipped through the homework he brought back, and said, "I
don't need it for now, I bought a few homework books, let's brush up first."

He took advantage of the evening self-study to complete two basic reading

questions in Chinese and three basic questions in mathematics, physics and
chemistry, and planned to grind the rest at night. As a result, it took two
hours to knock.

Crab is probably doing the quiz too, a bit unwilling to be lonely. He poked
Sheng Wang and asked: "Brother Sheng, what's the matter, Brother Sheng,
do you feel that the six meridians of heaven and man are united, and the six
meridians flow through the clouds and flowing water in one go?"

Sheng Wang snorted and said, "I can't move."

Crab: "What? How is it possible?"

Sheng Wang was also depressed.

He has always been very efficient in self-study, so although he is stinky, he

is very self-aware. There are three things spread out on the table, textbooks
on the left, papers in the middle, and problem sets on the right.

He always reads the questions of the paper first, draws out which piece of
knowledge points to investigate, and then quickly scrolls through the
corresponding part of the textbook, and then picks two similar questions on
the right to practice his hand feeling, and then makes the paper.

After this set, draw inferences again, and you will be able to get started
when you encounter similar problems in the future.

He quickly solved most of the homework in this way, but the last one of
physics was still empty because he couldn't find the corresponding question
type. "True or false? Can't you?" said the crab

, "Can you show me the title?

"

There are two very powerful seniors living in the dormitory next door, I'll
go and ask."

Sheng Wang took a photo for him, and he simply turned on his computer
and searched online.

About half an hour later, the crab came back dejectedly: "The senior turned
on the flashlight and went to count together. He scolded me while counting,
saying that I have a grudge against them. If they can't do it tonight, they
won't be able to sleep. Yes ."

Sheng Wang was biting his lips and staring at the computer screen, without
replying.
Crab sent three more messages one after another, and finally dialed them
with one voice.

As soon as he got through, he asked, "What's going on?"

Shengwang said dryly: "I found something similar." The crab

said: "Oh! That's fine, let's do it!

"

Forced?"

Isn't it a little too perverted to ask someone who has never learned a book to
do competition questions?

"I'll hang up first, I'll go down and drink some ice water to calm down."
Sheng Wang cut off his voice and went downstairs muttering.

It was already dark in the living room, except for a porch light. Glancing at
the clock, he realized it was eleven o'clock. He dug out a bottle of ice water
from the refrigerator and went upstairs, leaning against the window and
took a couple of gulps. Just as I was about to go back to the table to
continue typing questions, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a person standing
by the street lamp outside the yard.

The man had a schoolbag over his shoulder and was answering the phone.

Maybe the street lights are bright enough, maybe the eyesight is good
enough. Through the window pane and the courtyard, Sheng Wang could
see the boredom and displeasure on the other party's face.

Who are you calling? Are you so angry?

Sheng Wang was a little curious. He saw Jiang Tian click on the screen, and
then put the phone into his trousers pocket with a cold face. But he didn't go
into the yard immediately, but stood outside alone for a while, then turned
his head to look at the small building.
Shengwang reflexively pulled the curtain to block himself, and he didn't
realize it until he finished pulling, the movement was even bigger.

Forget it too stupid x.

After thinking for a while, he opened the curtains again, and looked through
the window openly, only to see that Jiang Tian had turned around and was
going to the opposite direction.

"Eh?" Sheng Wang was taken aback for a moment.

By the time he realized it, he had opened the window and shouted to the
people outside the courtyard: "Where are you going? Won't the courtyard
door open?"

This was a bit loud. After he finished speaking, the downstairs bedroom
window opened.

Sheng Mingyang looked at him with his head: "Who are you talking to?"

Before Sheng Wang could answer, he immediately came to his senses:

"Jiang Tian?"

"What else? A thief?" Sheng Wang said.

But he soon regretted it.

Two minutes later, Jiang Tian, who was about to leave, was dragged into the
living room by his mother and Sheng Mingyang, besieging the junction
with the first and second floors.

Young Master Sheng opened the door a crack to watch the show, but just as
he revealed one eye, he met Jiang Tiandong's gaze. He thought for a while,
and then closed the door silently.
Chapter 7 Notes
After some tossing, it was already midnight.

I don't know what method Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou used, but Jiang
Tian was left anyway. Sheng Wang posted it on the bedroom door, but he
didn't understand what he heard, but he made a guess based on what he saw
before, and he probably relied on Jiang Ou to make a fool of himself. As
long as Jiang Ou showed that cautious and pleading expression, Jiang Tian
couldn't say anything too extreme.

The sound of footsteps came upstairs, Sheng Wang leaned against the
door, and heard Sheng Mingyang say: "Xiao Tian, you can live in this
room."

Opposite Sheng Wang's room is a separate bathroom and study room, and
what his father said, "This is the room ." bedroom" was next door to
him. Although this house is not young, it has been fully renovated, and the
sound insulation effect is not bad, but the rooms are next to each other and
share a wall, so they can more or less hear each other.

Sheng Wang felt as if his private territory had been violated, and there
was a subtle embarrassment in his anger.

The phone suddenly vibrated twice, Sheng Wang dragged his eyes
listlessly, and Crab was still updating the progress of the two seniors in real
time.

Octagonal Crab:

Good news, they finally solved the first question, I felt the excitement
through the wall, and then their dormitory was warned by the patrol teacher.

Octagonal Crab: Hey, are you still awake?

Octagonal crab: ? ?
 Sheng Wang put the phone to his lips: "What time

is it, you're awake." Octagonal Crab: It's 12:30 bro. How about
you? How are you doing?

Canned: "I don't care about it."

Octagonal crab: Huh? So what are you doing this half day?

Canned: "Watching a small theater of family ethics."

After all, Xie Xie is his former roommate, and the relationship is quite
strong, and he knows more or less about his family's situation. The
vibrating mobile phone suddenly became quiet for a long while, and after a
long while, the crab asked cautiously: "What's the matter?"

Sheng Wang pressed the voice button, released it after a few seconds, and
switched to typing.

The crab received an empty voice and sent a long series of question
marks.

Sheng Wang didn't care, he leaned on the door and knocked on the
Jiugong grid: A person who is about to become my stepmother has moved
in with her son, and his son lives next door to me,

what am I? It doesn't make much sense to tell others, and it's a bit
hypocritical. The main reason is that he is a bit hypocritical and does not
match his handsome image. Sheng Wang thought about it, then deleted all
the typed words, and said in a voice: "It's nothing, I just have a grandson
who wants to live next door to me, and I have to call him brother out of
politeness." This is

ambiguous, crab I thought it was a distant relative, so I stopped worrying

immediately.

Octagonal crab: Then did you call?

Canned: "Impossible, I've always been rude."

 Octagonal Crab: Hahaha, then bomb him.

Canned: "I really want to blow up. Don't you have a dog? Lend it to me
later. I will take it to that room and pee all over the room to see who can
live in it."

Octagonal crab: Fuck, don't describe it, I can It smells.

Sheng Wang is happy. He was addicted to his mouth, but suddenly

remembered Jiang Tian standing alone outside the courtyard, the street
lights stretched his shadow long, proud, and a little... lonely.

The young master gave a "tsk" and said again: "Forget it, it's annoying.
As long as he doesn't talk to me and doesn't interfere with my reading, it's
fine if he doesn't see it. I'm going to write a question."

Octagonal Crab: Eh? etc.

Octagonal crab: When it comes to knocking questions, I suddenly

remembered that since you are called brother, the grandson next door
should be older than you, right?

Octagonal crab: at least a sophomore in high school? Why don't you

show him the last question?

This brain circuit is really a bit embarrassing, Sheng Wang was stunned
by him, and replied without hesitation: You disgust me.

Canned: I'm down!

The last sentence was a bit fierce, the star aniseed crab faltered for a
moment, and it really became quiet.

Sheng Mingyang arranged for Jiang Tian, hesitated for a moment, then
walked outside Shengwang's door, and called out in a low voice, "Son?" He
didn't knock on the door in a low voice, as if he was afraid of disturbing
someone.
 Sheng Wang was actually standing behind the door, there was only a door
panel between father and son, he could hear clearly but didn't respond.

"Son?" Sheng Mingyang called again.

Sheng Wang still didn't respond.

After a while, he heard Sheng Mingyang whisper to Jiang Ou, "It's been
more than an hour, and he must have fallen asleep."

"Really asleep?" Jiang Ou hesitated.

"It should be." Sheng Mingyang probably glanced at the wall clock, and
muttered, "It's almost 1 o'clock, let's go down first." The

deliberately light footsteps were getting farther and farther away from the
room, and they went down the stairs.

Sheng Wang vaguely heard his father say: "Tomorrow I have an early
flight, you can take care of me."

Sheng Wang didn't go back to the table until the movement downstairs
completely disappeared. He opened the book and sat on the table, with his
feet on the edge of the chair, and the paper was spread on his bent knees. I
just watched it for 10 minutes, my mind was in a mess and I had no idea.

He raised his head and leaned back slightly.

From this angle, the half-drawn windows of the next room can be
seen. The light from the desk lamp was reflected on the glass through the
curtains. Judging from this posture, Jiang Tian must be rushing to work.

I don't know if I finished writing physics...

it should be finished, and I will see him brushing the papers there in the
evening self-study.

What if he doesn't know the last question?

 Can be full marks.

There might be a crab in Sheng Wang's mind, and he was arguing with
him.

Paper and face, you have to choose one.

The pen in Sheng Wang's hand quickly spun N times, and finally slapped
it on the table: I choose face.

Five minutes later, the young master stood in front of the next door with
his broken face, raised his hand three times, and finally knocked on the door
reluctantly.

"Who?" Jiang Tian's voice sounded through the door, coldly.

Even if this person "stays under the fence", he didn't mean to shrink back
at all, he asked "who" with confidence, and almost asked Sheng Wang back
to the room. He moved his left foot and retracted it, holding the door frame
strategically to pretend to be deaf.

When there was no answer, Jiang Tianjin walked over with his slippers
on. There was a click of the handle and the door was half opened.

He obviously didn't expect Sheng Wang to be the person who came, so

he was taken aback for a moment. Maybe it was because he remembered
the hatred of being dragged through the door, his expression was not
friendly. It looked like a toothache or something.

"What's your expression?" Sheng Wang said.

"I have something to talk about." Jiang Tian obviously didn't want to talk
too much.

Sheng Wang opened his mouth, stretched out his hand and said, "Give
me back the pen."

Jiang Tian looked at him blankly for two seconds, then turned his head
and entered the room.
 Seeing that the door was empty, Sheng Wang turned his head and patted
himself on the mouth.

Counsel? ! He laughed at himself wildly in his heart, and the moment

Jiang Tian walked back to the door, he returned to his lazy look.

Jiang Tian handed out the pen and asked, "Is there anything else?"

"That's all." Sheng Wang said.

Jiang Tian nodded and closed the door without saying a word.

"..."

Sheng Wang stared at the pen for a few seconds, then slowly stretched
out a middle finger towards the door, then rolled back to the room and
continued to confront the physics paper.

A student like him who has come here in a smooth journey must have
made mistakes in the questions, but this feeling of being unable to start is
the first time. This kind of students all have a problem, they can't sleep
without filling up the test paper logically.

He changed several ways of thinking, and each time he solved half of the
solution and directly forked it out. People who have done too many papers
will have this kind of intuition-the correct answer may not be written, but
they can know which ones are wrong at a glance.

Sheng Wang was caught in the vortex of mistakes, scratching his heart
and lungs for twenty minutes, and finally threw away the pen.

Just now, his attention was focused on the small balls, water drops, and
sticky force. When he stood up, he heard some movement outside the door.
He didn't know why Jiang Tian came out.

Do the questions and go crazy for a stroll?

Sheng Wang hesitated for a moment, then walked over to twist the handle
again.
 As soon as the door opened, damp air rushed in. Sheng Wang was taken
aback for a moment, only then did he realize that Jiang Tian was coming
out of the bathroom opposite. He changed into a wide gray short-sleeved
suit, and his short black hair was half-dried and combed back by him. It
looked like he had just taken a shower.

With the towel in his hand, he shook his head to shake the water in his
ears, then raised his eyes to look at Sheng Wang, and asked, "Is there
anything else?"

Sheng Wang turned on his toes, and walked straight towards the stairs:
"Go downstairs and have a drink." Water, go take your shower."

He took out a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator, unscrewed the lid,
and found that he couldn't drink it. I had no choice but to carry it upstairs in
desperation, and drilled back into the room.

Sheng Wang lay down in front of the table for a while with ice water
pressed against his forehead, until he was almost sleepy, and finally
convinced himself that they were going to be in the same room for a while,
and they couldn't be so awkward all the time, there had to be a step to relax.

This physics problem is a step.

Sheng Wang stood up for the third time, this time he simply took the
paper, and kept doing nothing.

He was mentally prepared to knock on the door next door, but when the
door opened, Jiang Tian leaned against the wall. He held the towel in his
left hand and wiped his hair intermittently, while holding the phone in his
right hand, he was flicking the screen with downcast eyes, expressionless as
always.

"Why are you standing at my door?" Sheng Wang was taken aback.

"Wait and wait." Jiang Tian said, finally raised his head from the phone
screen.
 Sheng Wang: "..."

If it wasn't for his unhappy expression, Sheng Wang would have

suspected that he was joking.

Jiang Tian put the phone back in his pocket and asked, "I've been busy in
and out several times, what do you want to do?"

Sheng Wang put the paper in his hand behind him, didn't hold back a
word for a long time, and finally said, "Follow you Does it matter?" and
closed the door.

A man's face is bigger than the sky.

It was the first time that Sheng Wang deeply understood this sentence, he
finally gave up on that question, and went to bed scratching his heart and
lungs. Before going to sleep, he couldn't help recalling the moment when
the door was closed, Jiang Tian seemed to glance down at his fingers,
wondering if he saw the paper.

At 6:10, Shengwang was woken up by the alarm clock that called the
soul, and he struggled to get up from the bed.

His room had its own bathroom, so he didn't have to go to the opposite
side to compete with Jiang Tian for a seat, so it didn't take much time to
wash and change clothes. It was only when he packed up and went
downstairs with his schoolbag that he realized that he was the last one to get
up... In the

past, when he got up, the only living things in the house were him and the
nanny.

There were so many people in the cold today, he was a little

overwhelmed, and when he got up, his face was full of "muddled". He
didn't come back to his senses until Jiang Ou came out of the kitchen with a
bowl in his hand.
 At that time, Jiang Tian was already standing in the entrance, squatting
on the ground to change his shoes, he seemed to get up earlier than the
chicken, probably to reduce unnecessary encounters, so as not to have to go
to school with Sheng Wang.

In fact, Shengwang himself thought so too. When he was brushing his

teeth in the morning, he thought about how to stagger his entry time with
Jiang Tian. But when the other party really did this, he was slightly
upset. He has been in the rivers and lakes for sixteen years, and because he
frequently changes places, he doesn't have many acquaintances, but his
popularity has always been very good.

Jiang Tian was the first one to despise him so much.

In a daze, Jiang Tian's mobile phone on the shoe cabinet vibrated several
times, he straightened up and took a look at the mobile phone.

At that moment, his expression changed subtly, it seemed to be stiff and

hesitant.

Then, he quickly tapped his fingers a few times, and said without raising
his head while wearing another pair of shoes: "Ji Huanyu sent me money,
and I will transfer it to you.

" The words are for the mother.

Jiang Ou paused for Sheng Wang to spoon the porridge, looked up at the
wall clock, and asked in surprise, "What's the date today? Will he send you
money after 6 o'clock?"

Jiang Tian paused, and Sheng Wang saw the gap between his brows
Wrinkled, seems to be extremely repulsed by this topic.

"No, I just said it casually." Jiang Ou sensed his son's displeasure, and
immediately changed his words: "Are you going to school now? Why don't
you wait for Xiao Wang to come with you?
 " , and left without looking back.

Sheng Wang was affected by the low blood sugar when he got up, so his
reaction was a bit slow, and he was still stuck on the sentence "Ji
Huanyu". For some reason, he felt that the name sounded familiar, as if he
had heard it somewhere.

It wasn't until he took the bowl reflexively and his tongue was burned by
the first mouthful of porridge that he suddenly remembered. Sheng
Mingyang mentioned a long time ago that Jiang Ou's ex-husband was called
Ji Huanyu.

Isn't that...Jiang Tian's father?

According to Sheng Mingyang, Jiang Ou and his ex-husband divorced

peacefully at the beginning, there were no particularly intense conflicts, and
there was no embarrassing tearing up. Although the son is young, he is so
stable that he is almost precocious, and he never stopped him.

So the people who lived together for 13 years were divided into two
groups. After that, Ji Huanyu and his friends went abroad to start a
business, and Jiang Ou took his son, and there was no intersection.

Sheng Wang doesn't know the specific situation, at least it seems that Ji
Huanyu still remembers to send money to his son regularly, and Jiang Ou
doesn't have any complaints, which is indeed luck among misfortunes. But
judging by Jiang Tian's reaction, he doesn't seem to like his father very
much? Even a little...disgusted?

But it had nothing to do with Sheng Wang in the final analysis, he only
thought about it for a while, and then threw it to the back of his mind.

He originally didn't want to accept Jiang Ou's closeness, but he couldn't

do the thing of stretching out his hand and slapping someone's smiling face,
so he had an awkward breakfast, which was as difficult as a meal with a
severed head.
 With great difficulty, he downed the porridge, greeted him with a muffled
head, and left the door.

Xiao Chen happened to come back after seeing off Sheng Mingyang, and
picked up Sheng Wang just in time. He asked puzzledly in the front seat:
"Brother Sheng asked me to send you and Xiao Jiang there, what about
him?

" There’s a question I haven’t done and I’m waiting for help.”

The morning classes in the second year of the attached middle school
start at 7 o’clock, but most students will arrive in the classroom about 20
minutes early to make up homework and correct answers.

In his previous school, Sheng Wang always stepped on the bell to enter
the classroom, and it was the first time he was so active today.

The classroom was noisy like a vegetable market, no one stayed in their
seats obediently, they either huddled with the front and back seats, or
crossed the table to find helpers farther away, and even more excessively
wandered around with papers, eating Flowing seats.

Gao Tianyang, who is in the front seat of Shengwang, is a member of the

Liushui seats and is currently in the farthest group. Forget about
Shengwang's backseat.

In short, he has no one to hang out with.

Just as he was worrying about holding the paper, Jiang Tian's chair
behind him suddenly slammed, and then a tall figure stood up, and when he
passed by him, his fingers tapped on his desk.

What are you doing?

Sheng Wang was taken aback for a moment, but Jiang Tian didn't even
pause, and walked out the front door and went straight to the office.

It wasn't until the figure of the other party disappeared from the corridor
that he realized that there was a palm-sized post-it note on his desk, on
which were written a bunch of formulas and calculation processes.

Shengwang knelt for several hours last night, and now he can tell at a
glance that this is the process of solving the last physics problem.

But besides that, there is a sentence at the bottom of the sticky note, in
thin and scrawled handwriting: Please don't meddle in other people's
business next time.
Chapter 8 Careful
Didn't I just yell at you at a critical moment? As for me, I still have my
revenge.

Sheng Wang stared at the last line for a while, and wanted to throw the note
back directly. But out of respect for knowledge, he raised his hand and put
it down again, flattened the crumpled post-it note, took out his mobile
phone and took a photo of the problem-solving process.

As soon as he stuffed the phone back into the belly of the table, Jiang Tian
came back from the office with a heavy book in his hand.

He didn't see the title of the book clearly, Sheng Wang only focused on the
moment when he returned to his seat, and threw the ball of paper in his
hand behind him.

Jiang Tian stood on the seat, his tall figure cast a shadow. He threw the
book on the table, picked up the sticky note and unfolded it, and saw that
there was a new line of content underneath--

Do I care about your answer?

He scanned the pen, crumpled the paper and threw it into the belly of the
table. Then he pulled out the chair and sat down, and said to the back of
someone's head, "Then what phone did you take out?"

After speaking, the white ears of the person in front slowly turned red.

Hold.

On the premise of maintaining his demeanor, Sheng Wang closed his eyes
for a moment, feeling that his inner self-esteem had been lost.

In extremely embarrassing moments, there are always one or two angels to

rescue.
The name of the angel is Gao Tianyang. He just came back from the water
table, and ran to Jiang Tian's table and said, "You're back, come on, let me
have a look at the last physics question! When I asked everyone, it seemed
that everyone was not sure."

With his voice, a group of people rushed forward and rushed to Jiang Tian's
place.

People in class A generally have a high rate of correctness in doing the

questions. If A can't, B can, and if B is wrong, A is sure to be right. In short,
under normal circumstances, two students can make up a standard answer
with a pair of papers. A topic like this where a group of people can't make
up their minds is really too difficult.

But Shengwang still felt the gap from their words--

The previous teachers also made competition questions, but after all, only a
few people made them, and Shengwang is one of the few people. But in this
class, all they yelled about was the last question, which meant that at least
most of the first two questions were done very well.

Sheng Wang moved his chair to make way for the swarming students, and
said in his heart that he deserves to be in Class A with an average score of
104 in physics.

As soon as they finished sighing, the students in Class A started wailing:

"Fuck-no, it's the fourth answer!"

Gao Tianyang held the paper and struggled there: "Then should I change it
or not?"

"It's up to you."

Although Jiang Tian was awesome, he was the only one among the more
than forty students in the class who had calculated this answer, and the
probability of being wrong was very high.
Students who can get into class A are considered bullies if they just throw
one into another class, and they are more or less conceited. It is still a bit
difficult for them to easily veto their own answers.

As a result, the crowd rushed over like a rising tide, argued for a while, and
then ran away like an ebbing tide. Less than ten people changed their
answers.

Jiang Tian didn't care if his answer was not recognized, but he obviously
didn't like being surrounded by people. The crowd dispersed, and his
frowning brows finally relaxed a little.

Before returning to his seat, Gao Tianyang glanced at the book in his hand:
"Lyric essay writing guide? Did you buy it?"

"What am I buying this for?" Jiang Tian stuffed it into the table without
turning it over, "I got it from the office."

Gao Tianyang I was puzzled for a moment, and suddenly realized: "Oh,
Zhaocai is for you?"

The "Zhaocai" he said was a slightly fat, round-faced female teacher who
taught Chinese in Class A. Because she had a smiling lip, she looked like a
lucky cat. So he got such a rich nickname.

"Why did she give you this?" Gao Tianyang asked.

Jiang Tian was not interested in chatting, and ended the topic with three
words: "I don't know."

Gao Tianyang said "Oh", and returned to his seat honestly.

They each have five classes in the morning and afternoon in this grade. This
morning Class A has two math classes, one chemistry class, and two
Chinese classes. In the afternoon, there is a section of physical education
between physics and English.

Except for physics, which has been self-study in the evening, the other
subjects are basically talking about the weekly exam papers.
In the first three classes, Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian stole the limelight.
The former was because of his super self-learning ability, while the latter
was because he was really awesome.

In this weekly exam, Jiang Tian only deducted 3 points in total for the three
subjects of mathematics, physics and chemistry - one option was missed for
the indefinite item of chemistry, and one "solution" was missing for
mathematics.

The two teachers praised when they seized the opportunity, and praised
when they seized the opportunity. They drank ecstasy soup for more than
130 minutes. This situation was not reversed until the Chinese teacher
recruited money online.

It mainly reversed Jiang Tian's half.

Zhaocai asked the first student in each group to pass the papers back, and
then supported the podium to summarize the situation of this weekly exam:
"The total score of Chinese is 160 points, and the average score of our class
this time is 109. Do you know what the concept is? It's only 5 points higher
than your 120 points in physics. Are you kidding me?" The

whole class was as quiet as a chicken.

Once this group of academic masters who are flailing their teeth and claws
in mathematics, physics and chemistry meet Zhao Cai and Yang Jing, they
will only be disappointed.

In fact, Class A is a top class, and the partial subjects are not serious,
otherwise the total score will not be justified. But in comparison, their
Chinese and English scores are not as amazing as the other three subjects,
and they can still make the teacher angry from time to time.

"Yes, this time the paper is really difficult, the composition is easy to miss
the topic, and the score rate of the second reading is very low for the whole
grade. Poetry appreciation... Forget it, I don't expect much from you in
poetry appreciation. But you can't talk nonsense, right? "
Here I would like to praise the new classmate. Although he has just
transferred here and his progress is inconsistent, his basic skills are very
solid. I remember that he didn't deduct a point for poetry appreciation and
reading, and his composition is also very beautiful-"

handsome guy likes everyone, and his grades Even more so with good
dudes. We are not stingy about boasting about people's wealth, and it is a
long paragraph.

Shengwang's soul was dancing, but his face maintained a basic reserve and
calmness. He leaned on the back of the chair, with the fountain pen
sandwiched between his middle finger and ring finger up and down, lightly
tapping on the rolled surface.

He was being praised for being comfortable all over, and Zhao Cai suddenly
turned to him and added: "It's your character, it's best to practice it, and it
doesn't need to be too beautiful, just try to make them stand and don't
crawl."

Sheng Wang: "..."

The boys in the class laughed wildly, the girls were a little reserved, and
several of them lowered their heads and blushed while laughing, and then
secretly looked back at him through the noise.

Zhaocai patted the table: "What are you laughing at? You have a face to
smile? For this composition, I dare say that only he and the class
representative can get high marks in the class. What are the others? There
are a few students who need to pay attention. The title requires you to write
a lyrical essay. Can you be a little more emotional? Don't write as dry as a
formula derivation, can you add some water? I won't criticize by name,
right Jiang Tian?"

Sheng Wang suddenly remembered the "Lyric Essay Writing Instructions"

that Jiang Tian brought back in the morning, and he couldn't help laughing,
and the class went crazy again.
He turned his head and glanced. The student Jiang who was criticized was
in a stable mood, and he didn't know if he was really cold or pretending to
be cold.

After 10 minutes of precise attack on Zhaocai, I finally started to talk about

the test papers. Even in the process of speaking, I didn't forget to pick out
some students and repeat them again.

When it came to reading questions, she raised her eyes and glanced around,
and clicked: "Jiang Tian."

Sheng Wang heard the chair rattle, and the people behind him stood up.

"Look at the first question, what should you choose?" Zhao Cai asked.

After a class, Shengwang already knew the teacher's style. Whoever made a
mistake,

maybe it was because of the response to the note, or maybe it was just a
simple peacock, Shengwang moved his paper to the left by some
coincidence. .

He read this article correctly, and Jiang Tian could see the answer with his
eyes down. As long as he was not blind, he knew that the first question
should be C.

Sheng Wang glanced at Jiang Tian, and happened to meet his gaze. He sat
up straight suddenly, but felt a little relieved-this meant that Jiang Tian had
seen the paper.

As a result, in the next second, he heard Jiang Tian say: "A."

Sheng Wang: "???"

Zhao Cai really widened his eyes: "Choose A? Let's see which one to
choose?"

Sheng Wang turned the paper to the left again After moving a little, Jiang
Tian calmly changed his words: "D."
He couldn't help but glanced at it, and there was a "B" crossed out on the
test paper.

Sheng Wang: "..."

Did you do it on purpose? ? ?

Chapter 9 Overlord Meal
The morning class passed quickly.

When Zhaocai was talking about the last composition essay, Gao
Tianyang suddenly leaned back, put his back against Shengwang's table and
whispered, "Lucense does not delay."

"Huh?" Sheng Wang leaned forward and asked in bewilderment: " What
if we don’t drag the hall?”

“Then we can go to the cafeteria on time.” Gao Tianyang said: “Friendly

reminder, you should first identify the direction of the cafeteria, and run as
soon as the bell rings. This way you can grab the only one in the cafeteria
that you can eat.” food."

A question mark slowly appeared on Sheng Wang's face: "Why did you
run? Didn't you walk there yesterday?"

"You also said that was yesterday." Gao Tianyang sighed, "From today,
The good times are coming to an end. Because the senior ones have started
school, the number of people grabbing food has doubled."

Gao Tianyang shook his index finger and said: "Life is very hard. You
will know it once you feel it. Those grade one animals ran away. Faster than
a dog."

Before Sheng Wang could reply, Zhao Cai suddenly knocked on the
podium: "Gao Tianyang!"

Sheng Wang touched the tip of his nose and immediately sat up straight,
while the person in the front seat had already stood up embarrassingly.

"You're fighting with me, aren't you?" Zhao Cai asked bluntly, "What did
you say just now? You insisted on dragging Sheng Wang to accompany
you."
 Gao Tianyang scratched his hair and said, "It's nothing."

"Coaxing Where's the ghost?" Zhao Cai raised his chin while supporting
the podium: "Anyway, it's almost time, come, share with us what you just
said."

Gao Tian moved his lips like a mosquito humming.

"Toothache?" Zhaocai said: "Repeat it three times! When will we finish

and when will we end the class? If we don't talk about it, we will be
exhausted."

Forty or so heads turned around, Gao Tianyang said in a confident voice:

" I said those animals in the first year of high school can run faster than
dogs!"

Zhao Cai: "..."

Sheng Wangxin said that this punishment is also absolute.

Zhaocai pointed to Gao Tianyang and said, "Shut up and sit down, copy
the three model essays for me today, and hand them in for evening self-
study. Then—class is over!"

After finishing speaking, the slightly fat female teacher quickly moved
away from her Road.

There was a rattling of chairs in the class, and before Sheng Wang could
stand up, the classroom was almost empty.

The students of Class A swooped down the stairs, halfway through the
rush, the bell rang for the end of get out of class, and more people joined
the team, rushing towards the cafeteria in mighty force.

What kind of scene from the legend of the hungry wolf is this?

Sheng Wang was dumbfounded, and then he heard Zhao Cai raise his
voice and say, "Hey? Why didn't you two run away?"
 "Me... two?" Sheng Wang turned his head and found the "two" behind
him.

Not only did Jiang Tian not run wildly, he was even writing the paper.

When Zhaocai saw a corner of the test paper, he couldn't help being a
little moved: "Hey, the sun came out from the west today, you actually
corrected the paper so seriously? Let's see, which question are you
memorizing the answer to? You have been writing for so long, is it
correct?" Will it?"

"No." Jiang Tian scratched the tip of his nose with his left index finger,
but the pen in his right hand didn't stop, and his writing speed became
faster.

According to relevant experts, touching your nose represents a guilty

conscience.

Sheng Wang quietly raised her head to take a look, hey, physics volume.

Zhaocai walked off the podium, just as Jiang Tian substituted in and
simplified the last formula. He put a dot on the end of his pen, quickly put
the paper into the belly of the table, stood up before Zhaocai came over and
said, "Teacher, I'm going to eat first."

After speaking, he lifted his foot and walked out of the classroom door.

Shengwang let out a "huh", waved his hand at Zhaocai and said,
"Teacher, I'm going downstairs too."

"Oh fine, let's go." After a while, the two teenagers turned out the door
one after the other.

"What the hell, running so fast?" She muttered, walked to Jiang Tian's
seat and glanced at it. A corner of the paper in the belly of the table was
exposed. On it was the conclusion he just finished writing: It can be seen
that the ball is under force. Balanced, moving in a straight line at a constant
speed Vt.
 Zhaocai: "..."

She rushed to the back door with a lunge, and said angrily, "Jiang Tian!
Come to the office for an interview!" The

young man's baggy school uniform flashed past the corner of the stairs
and disappeared.

The air-conditioning in the classroom was exceptionally cold, and Sheng

Wang crawled down to the bottom of the building, only to realize that he
was running too fast without taking off his school uniform jacket. He wasn't
the one who wrote the physics papers in the Chinese class, and I don't know
why he followed suit.

I didn't feel it just now when I went downstairs, but now that the
scorching sun was shining, I felt sweat coming out. Sheng Wang couldn't
stand it for a moment, so he took off his coat and held it in his hands.

Jiang Tian hurried him a few steps ahead.

The man didn't seem to be sweating, and the school uniform was still on,
but the sleeves were rolled up to the elbows. Students who sit at desks all
the year round will hunch their backs if they don't pay attention, but he has
no problems at all, straight and neat, like an ice cream walking in the sun.

A handsome guy attracts attention everywhere, let alone two at a time.

Several groups of girls looked over when they passed by, shoving and
laughing at each other, two of them didn't pay attention, and they almost
bumped into Sheng Wang after being booed by their companions.

Sheng Wang stepped aside, smiled at them amidst a series of "I'm sorry",
and then caught up with Jiang Tian in two steps.

"Hey, do you have any paper?" He wiped the sweat from his forehead
and asked.

The fountain on the school square was not on, and Jiang Tian walked
down the steps of the fountain, turning a deaf ear.
 "Talking to you," he said again.

Jiang Tian is still selectively deaf.

Sheng Wang let out a "tsk" and said dissatisfiedly: "I was trotted down all
the way because you implicated me, and you won't even borrow a piece of
paper?"

This time Jiang Tian finally answered, he said, "Learn how to call people
first, and then ask me for papers."

Sheng Wang looked at the back of his head dissatisfiedly, his lips moved
silently a few times, and finally dragged his tune reluctantly Said: "Student
Jiang Tian, please lend me a piece of paper, is it polite enough?"

Jiang Tian then took a pack of tissues from his school uniform pocket
and threw it to him. Sheng Wang reached out to catch it, and took out one to
wipe his sweat.

"At our speed, can we really still eat?" Sheng Wang looked around, and
among the rushing crowd, the two of them were really in a mudslide.

In fact, he didn't want to have dinner with Jiang Tian, and it was obvious
to the naked eye that Jiang Tian didn't want to take him with him either. Just
thinking about that scene made him suffocate with embarrassment. But
boys' competitive spirit is always inexplicably ubiquitous. In this case, it
seems that whoever runs first loses. Sheng Wang didn't want to be the
cowardly one, so he bit the bullet and stood shoulder to shoulder with Jiang
Tian...

Two minutes later, he found himself getting farther and farther away from
the cafeteria.

"Wait, the cafeteria is over there, don't you plan to eat?" Sheng Wang
asked.

"Go to the cafeteria at this point, you can get a plate." Jiang Tian glanced
at him, "If you want to eat, go yourself."
 Of course Sheng Wang didn't want to eat, so he followed Jiang Tian
around the basketball court and the small half of the "Self-cultivation
Garden" and entered the west gate A convenience store next to the campus.

There are three convenience stores on campus, one is next to the

cafeteria, one is next to the dormitory, and the other is right here.

The name of the convenience store is "Xile", and the color matching of
the front door should be modeled after "Xishiduo". From the inside to the
outside, it reveals a sense of copycat that will be banned by 315 at any time.

This store is in the opposite direction from the cafeteria, and it is not too
close to the teaching building, so there are not many students at noon.

The boss is Zhao Su, a middle-aged man, tall and thin, with slightly
protruding eyes like a praying mantis. He looked shrewdly over his heavy
glasses.

"Is there no food in the cafeteria?" Boss Zhao asked.

Sheng Wang nodded and said, "It's late."

"Here——" he pouted to the side of the counter, "There are all kinds of
food, snacks, and oden cooking. You can choose for yourself. I can't help
myself."

There was a big basket on his table, which contained washed fruits and
cucumbers. Next to it was a stack of freshly unsealed disposable cartons
and a roll of plastic wrap.

Across the table from him sat a strange-looking man. The man looked to
be in his fifties, thin and short, with a bent upper body, like a bowed shrimp,
like a hunchback.

He was wearing a white vest with two moth-eaten holes in the

back. Underneath are gray-blue cotton shorts, and the exposed arms and
legs are bronzed and have bony muscles.
 He seemed ashamed of his appearance, when Sheng Wang entered, he
shrank back from the shelf, maybe he was afraid of scaring people. But
when he saw Jiang Tian, he grinned, made meaningless noises, and gestured
with both hands.

Sheng Wang let out a soft "ah" in his heart, knowing that he was a mute.

Jiang Tian nodded at the mute, not very enthusiastic, but the mute was quite
happy, and gestured to Boss Zhao again.

His movements are not standard sign language at first glance, they are
purely based on instinct. Anyway, Sheng Wang knows nothing, but Boss
Zhao can understand.

He said: "Yes, yes, it is quite tall, and now the child is very tall. Don't make
gestures, put on the gloves first, I will wait for a long time."

The mute immediately calmed down and took it seriously . Put on

gloves. Boss Zhao picked out the cucumbers and put them in the box, and
he wrapped them in plastic wrap for him. Not very flexible, but also a
helper.

Sheng Wang looked around for a while, feeling that Jiang Tian either came
here often, or knew Boss Zhao and the mute from the beginning.

In a daze, Jiang Tian suddenly said to him: "You can eat here, I'm
leaving."

"What...don't you eat?" Before Sheng Wang could react, the glass door of
the convenience store rang "Ding Dong" With a sound, Jiang Tian's figure
had disappeared outside the door.

"He doesn't eat here." Boss Zhao pointed back casually, "He goes off-
campus."

Sheng Wang was even more puzzled. The attached high school needs a
leave slip to go out during the day, and he didn't see any teacher Jiang Tian
asked to sign the leave slip.
 "Where is off campus?" he asked.

"Over there in the family area." Boss Zhao spoke with a kind of elder-
like meanness, "Why, you can't eat by yourself? Why don't you care. You
don't have a long lunch break, so go back to the classroom after eating."

Sheng Wang thought that he still had a lot of papers to do, so he stopped
talking, picked two dishes and sat down with a plate.

Although the sparrow is small and well-equipped, although this store

looks like a cottage, it has everything that a convenience store should have.
The most important thing is that the food is actually quite delicious.

It was rare for Sheng Wang not to be picky about his food, so he finished
his meal honestly. He put the dinner plate in the recycling area, and he felt a
little better about Jiang Tian. At least he brought Shengwang to this store,
so he didn't need to be crowded or hungry.

"Are you full?" Boss Zhao took off his gloves and asked him, "How is
the taste, is it better than the craftsmanship in the cafeteria?"

Sheng Wang was not stingy in boasting, and said flatteringly, "It's not
worse than home.

Boss Zhao laughed, being coaxed very happily . After laughing, he

stretched out his hand and said to Sheng Wang, "Give me the money."

"Oh yes, I almost forgot." Sheng Wang touched his pocket with a smile,
and his face turned green when he smiled.

Boss Zhao asked vigilantly, "What's the matter?"

Sheng Wang laughed dryly and said, "I don't have any money."

He had no cash, his cell phone was stuffed in his schoolbag on the table,
and he was penniless.

Boss Zhao immediately grabbed his hand and said, "That won't do, I
won't let you go
 if you don't pay me." "Why don't you write it down first, and I'll give it to
you for lunch tomorrow?" Sheng Wang suggested.

"No." Boss Zhao refused.

"Then I go back to the classroom to get it now?"

Boss Zhao said again: "No."

"Accommodating."

"No."

"Why are you so stingy!"

Seeing that the lunch break was coming to an end, Shengwang, who
couldn't escape, collapsed.

The boss thought for a while and said, "Are you in a hurry? That's fine."

He took out his mobile phone and searched for a certain number to dial,
then pressed the speakerphone and put it on the table.

The reminder sounded for a long time, and the phone was finally
connected. Jiang Tian's voice came through the phone: "Uncle Zhao?"

Boss Zhao said: "Yes, come here with money to redeem your little boy
who eats the overlord's meal." Go back."

Jiang Tian was silent for a moment, then hung up with a snap.
Chapter 10 WeChat ID
Boss Zhao put away his mobile phone and looked up, when he heard the
person who had the Bawang meal seriously say: " Tear up the ticket."

The boss laughed aloud: "That won't work, I'm a small business, and I can't
afford to tear up the ticket."

Sheng Wang looked up." Ah—" He let out a long sigh, and squatted
down on the ground with his head in his arms.

He didn't like to go out to sunbathe, his skin was as fair as Jiang Tian's,
but any color would be very obvious.

The boss saw that the back of his neck and the tips of his ears were all red,
and he wanted to laugh even more: "Hey, what's the matter?"

Or you'll have to spit on him hard.

This handsome guy is invincible when he has a thick skin, and when he
needs it, he can show his face without changing his face, and putting the
words "thin skin" on his head is a kind of stink and shamelessness. But the
frequency of his embarrassment in the past two days is indeed a bit high.

After much deliberation, I still blame Jiang Tian.

Those ten minutes felt like a century, Boss Zhao kicked his shoes and
said, "You can get up, the payer is here."

Sheng Wang stood up immediately upon hearing the sound.

He stretched out his head to take a look, and saw Jiang Tian turning
around from the small road in "Seuling Garden". The glass sensor door
opened with a ding-dong sound. Sheng Wang leaned against the counter and
lowered his eyes, pretending to be dignified. The blood on his neck and ears
faded when he got up, and he pretended to be like that.
 "You can do it." He heard Jiang Tian say.

Sheng Wang looked up at him, and laughed dryly: "I was too anxious to
go out. I didn't expect my phone and my brain to be left in the classroom
together.

" With a very confusing face, he has never turned over a car for many
years.

Who knows that Jiang Tian doesn't like this set. After listening to his
sincere self-mockery, Jiang Tian said harshly: "I never thought that I would
have to pick up and drop off other people's meals."

Sheng Wang: "..."

He opened his mouth and wanted to go back, but saw Jiang Tian passed
him, standing in front of the cashier and scanning the QR code to pay. He
was still wearing a school uniform with high sleeves, making him look like
he had long hands and legs.

Boss Zhao asked him, "Do you want anything else?"

He glanced at Shengwang.

Sheng Wang: "?"

He is taller than Sheng Wang, and he doesn't feel much sitting in the
classroom, but standing at such a close distance, especially when he glances
down from the end of his eyes, the difference of a few centimeters becomes
special. obvious.

Jiang Tian seemed impatient: "Ask if you still have something to take."

Sheng Wang thought for a while, moved to the freezer next to him,
reached out to fetch two bottles of water and put them on the counter
respectfully: "Thank you."

Jiang Tian: "..." The

 Xile Convenience Store is quite far from their teaching building, and it
takes 10 minutes to walk. Jiang Tian glanced at the time, put his phone in
his pocket, and walked slowly.

Sheng Wang didn't react for a while, and followed him to Mingli
Building in a leisurely manner.

As a result, as soon as I entered the classroom, I stared at the math

teacher.

The math teacher's surname is Wu, and he is the middle-aged bald man
who called Jiang Tian to talk to Jiang Tian last night.

The lunch break in the second year of the attached middle school is a
total of one and a half hours - the first half hour for eating, the second half
hour for nap, and the half hour in between belongs to Lao Wu. He comes
over at noon every day to hand out practice papers, specially practicing
math extra questions, 30 minutes to do Just accept it.

Lao Wu glanced at the wall clock on the back wall of the classroom, and
asked Sheng Wang, "There are still 15 minutes. Are you planning to start an
uprising or something?

"

"I don't know whether Cao Wang has forgotten or not. I only know that
you may be too late." Old Wu spoke with an accent, and every sentence was
like a slow drama. Absolutely.

The whole class roared with laughter.

Holding the water in one hand and covering his face with the other,
Sheng Wang rolled back to his seat. The bastard Jiang Tian followed behind
him still unhurriedly.

"Did you do it on purpose?" He sat down and turned to stare at the other
party.

Under his gaze, Jiang Tian pointed upward with his pen.
 Sheng Wang followed the pen and looked over, the wall clock moved two
small divisions, and there were 13 minutes left.

My day.

Student Sheng is ugly but fast at writing, but math is not about copying
texts after all. He became a busy bee, and in the end he only did more than
half of it.

As soon as the bell rang, Old Wu clapped his hands to stop, and asked the
last student to go forward to collect the paper.

Jiang Tian stood in front of Shengwang holding his paper, and waited for
him for five seconds, watching him finish writing the last number of the
question in a desperate struggle, and then mercilessly pulled the torn paper
away.

"Wait a minute." Sheng Wang said with a serious face.

Jiang Tian stopped for a moment, thinking that he had something serious
to do. As a result, this guy stretched out his claws to pick up his paper, and
muttered in his mouth: "You are so cruel to trick me, you hurt the enemy by
one thousand and you lose eight hundred, I want to see how many questions
you can write in 13 minutes. "

The results of the grilling are disappointing, Jiang Tian, a pervert, has
finished it.

"Are you hanging up?" Sheng Wang couldn't help but say.

Probably because his expression was too sluggish, Jiang Tian smiled
while holding Gao Tianyang's paper, but it was too short, so it was hard to
tell whether it was a mockery or not.

Old Wu completed another act of abusing vegetables, and walked away

contentedly holding the practice paper.

The rest of the students packed up their pens and papers, swept a blank
space on the desktop, and got down to sleep one after another. They have
long adapted to this time allocation, and almost formed a biological clock.
Some of them snored very lightly as soon as they lay down.

Sheng Wang knocked on the back table sideways, the sound was as soft
as claws.

Jiang Tian was putting the pencil case in the belly of the table, when he
heard the sound, he raised his eyes and asked in a low voice, "What are you
doing again?"

"Give me the WeChat ID." Sheng Wang whispered.

Jiang Tian: "?"

"Repay the money." Sheng Wang immediately explained, and he paused

for a moment before adding: "You can also give Alipay account number,
you pick one, hurry up."

Jiang Tian watched him spread the money. The palm of his hand did not
speak, and seemed to be thinking about which one was more suitable.

Waiting for any reason will give people the illusion of anxiety. Sheng
Wang's palm spread out on his desk for a while, feeling a little
uncomfortable for some reason. He glanced at the wall clock again, moved
his fingers and urged: "Hurry up, I still have to sleep."

Jiang Tian took out his pen to write a series of numbers again, and
slapped the post-it note in his palm.

Sheng Wang gave a "tsk" sound and muttered, "It's stuck to my hand."

He turned around and peeled off the note. The string of numbers was a
mobile phone number, and both WeChat and Alipay can be used.

Sheng Wang pouted. He got down on the knees with the other students,
with his forehead resting on the table, but his hands were fiddling with the
phone in the belly of the table.
 He hesitated between the two icons, clicked on WeChat and searched for
the phone number.

In the next second, the search results popped up on the interface.

This person's WeChat nickname only has a period, and he is indifferent

and perfunctory, and it is Jiang Tian himself at first glance. But his profile
picture is not so cold, it is a cat lying on the courtyard wall and looking
down at people.

Sheng Wang raised his eyebrows, and clicked add friend.

He waited for about two minutes, but before the result of the other party's
passing, he couldn't help turning his head to see that the bastard had already
fallen asleep on his stomach.

Jiang Tian's sleeping posture is very fixed. He always wraps his right
hand behind his head, and his long and thin fingers are naturally bent,
resting on the back of his neck.

Most of the students in the class have already fallen asleep, and the rest
are also in a daze. The sound of breathing and slight snoring in the
classroom was out of sync, mixed with the low hum of the air conditioner
running, not silent, but quieter than anything else.

This kind of quiet environment can easily make people dazed. Sheng
Wang watched Jiang Tian's fingers wandering away for a while, and
suddenly found a scar on the back of his neck.

It should be a mark left a long time ago, a round piece, and the skin on
that spot is not smooth, as if it was scalded by something. And his hanging
fingers were just in the way.

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked away.

He knocked his forehead back to the table again, played with his mobile
phone for a while, then opened Alipay before going to bed, entered Jiang
Tian's mobile phone number again, and transferred the money for lunch and
two bottles of water.

Just after turning around, there was a "buzz" sound from the belly of the
table behind.

Sheng Wang: "..."

He turned around with his neck stiff, and was relieved to find that Jiang
Tian was not awake. He took out one of the two bottles of water on the
belly of the table and put it in Jiang Tian's hand, then leaned back on the
table lightly, and cursed silly xapp in a low voice.

I don't know why, but for most of the day afterwards, Jiang Tian's scald
scar would always flash in Sheng Wang's mind, and it obviously had
nothing to do with him.

It wasn't until he lay back on the big bed in the bedroom at night that the
scene was briefly chased away by other things -

at that time he was clutching his phone, trying to play a game against the
clock before going to bed. The phone vibrated suddenly, and his fingers
were numb.

There is a new message on WeChat displayed in the notification bar

above.

It was past two o'clock in the middle of the night, which sleepless ghost
sent him a WeChat message? Crabs don't work like this, do they?

Sheng Wang opened WeChat in bewilderment, and found that the

notification was not because someone spoke, but because someone
approved his friend request.

There is an extra person at the top of the dialog box, and the interface
displays "You and . have become friends and can start chatting."
Chapter 11 Sick
Sheng Wang is a person who doesn't like to chat on WeChat, because typing
is really troublesome.

He can't even click on the prompt interface like this "friend added
successfully", let alone send a message to "start chatting". Because the
really good relationship does not pay attention to these procedures, but the
normal relationship, once the conversation starts, the follow-up process can
be imagined - first you

have to post two expressions to warm up the scene, and then exchange a
few words about a series of recent situations, and then find trouble for
nothing Twist a few words to show your intimacy, and it's too embarrassing,
and you have to post two emoticons to politely exit.

It took at least ten or twenty minutes to do this, and at most it took half a
day. He had seen so many with Sheng Mingyang that he was tired just
looking at it.

It was 2:23 a.m. Beijing time, and the silly x chose to have an awkward chat
at this time.

Thinking so, Sheng Wang erased the WeChat interface, switched back to the
game and started a round. Maybe it was because the feel of the hand was
disturbed, or maybe it was the sleepy point, and he sacrificed to the sky
after only three minutes of playing.

Sheng Wang lost the interest to continue playing, and he didn't want to put
down his phone immediately. So I cut the app boredly, like an emperor on a
tour. The frequently used app patrolled for a round, and before I knew it, it
was WeChat's turn again.

The dialog box with the full stop next door still dominates the top position,
but when I click it, it is empty.
The emperor crouched under the quilt, biting his lip. He pondered for a
moment, then stretched out his hand and poked open the expression bar.
After picking for a while, he couldn't find a suitable one, and then closed
the expression bar in a lack of interest, and poked the avatar instead.

Jiang Tian's personal information is very simple, his nickname has only one
punctuation mark, his WeChat account is still original garbled characters,
and he has never posted a single message on Moments.

It's as simple as a useless account, and it's a bit boring to read it at a glance.

The emperor yawned, and was about to close the interface to sleep, when
the phone suddenly buzzed, and the notification bar stuck out its tongue,
showing ". A sum of money was transferred to you".

Sheng Wang: "???" The

drowsiness was shaken away by this sudden shock, Sheng Wang clicked on
Alipay and saw that it wasn't dazzled, the guy next door didn't sleep most of
the night, and really transferred money to him.

He sat up with a grunt, stared at the shared wall for a few seconds, and
clicked on WeChat.

Canned: What are you doing?

There was a faint sound of walking around with slippers pulled on next
door, probably from the table to the bed.

Sheng Wang's phone vibrated again, and there was another item in the
dialog box.

. :?

Canned: Why did you suddenly transfer money to me in the middle of the
night?

. : water money.
Canning: what water money?

Sheng Wang didn't react for a while, and looked at the wall with a puzzled
expression. The footsteps next door stopped, I don't know if Jiang Tian was
standing somewhere to read the news or he was just a little speechless.

. : You put the water on my table.

Sheng Wang typed in the input box: It's just a bottle of water, do you still
need to pay it back?

Halfway through my reply, he stopped again. He suddenly realized that he

and Jiang Tian didn't know each other very well. In school, they had just
been classmates for four days, and they hadn't given each other straight
attention for the first three days. As for being at home...it's even more
embarrassing. No matter how you look at it, it's not a relationship where
you can acquiesce in the other party's treat, and paying back the money
should be taken for granted.

Sheng Wang deleted the typed words again, and replied: Oh.

Then he saw "The other party is typing..." displayed at the top of the dialog
box. He shifted into a cross-legged position and waited with his elbows on
his knees.

The other party entered for more than ten seconds, the display disappeared,
and no new reply popped up in the dialog box.

Canned: ?

. :?

Sheng Wang stared at the two question marks, thinking that he might be
sick, but the person next door was not much better either. He rolled his
eyes, and knocked word by word: forget it, it's nothing, I'm going to sleep.

"The other party is typing..." appeared on the top of the chat box again.
Sheng Wang said in his heart: If you want to type for a long time, if there is
no bullshit, I will knock on your door.

After a few more seconds, a new message finally popped up in the chat box.

. :Ok.

Sheng Wang wants to hit someone.

He turned down the air conditioner three degrees to reduce the dryness, and
then lay down on the bed holding his mobile phone and continued his
emperor's tour. Before Xun went to bed, he finally couldn't hold back,
clicked on the WeChat profile of the person next door, and changed his note
name to "Jiang Tian".

That guy chatted with a punctuation mark, which was a hundred times more
annoying than his usual speech.

The next morning, Sheng Wang woke up from the cold.

After blowing on the 18-degree air conditioner all night, the young master's
brain hurts and his nose is stuffed. He sneezed four times in a row, his hair
was messed up, and the tip of his nose was red. Wrapped in the quilt, he sat
on the bed in a daze for five minutes before spitting hard at the next door.

For the first time in history, he took the initiative to put on his school
uniform, turned off the squeaking mobile phone alarm clock, took two
tissues and walked downstairs.

Sheng Mingyang's business has a little trouble, and he hasn't returned from
his business trip. But early in the morning, the house was actually very
lively.

Sheng Wang looked down from the second floor-the

nanny, Aunt Sun, came early today and was following Jiang Ou wearing
gloves. The two of them went in and out of the kitchen, chatting briefly
from time to time. After Sheng Wang heard a few words, it seemed that
Aunt Sun was teaching Jiang Ou what to do.
Jiang Tian was standing next to the sofa, putting the paper and pencil case
in his schoolbag.

Sheng Wang was about to lift his foot down the stairs when he heard a bang
in the kitchen, something broke. Then Jiang Ou let out a low hiss.

"Oh, hurry up and rinse with cold water." Aunt Sun's voice came over,
"This is very hot. You rinse it first, and I'll get you some ointment."

Jiang Tian threw away his schoolbag and strode into the kitchen. From
Shengwang's angle, he could see half of his back.

He heard Jiang Tian ask, "Is it foaming?"

Jiang Ou said with a smile: "No, I didn't pay attention to it. I haven't done
this before. Aunt Sun reminded me not to touch it with my hands. I was
distracted and forgot."

"What are you doing suddenly?" Jiang Tian asked strangely.

"It wasn't all of a sudden, I just talked to your mother before, Xiao Wangte
likes to eat this, before-" Aunt Sun hurried over with a small round jar, and
said, "Come on, apply some of this. This medicine is very useful , I take it
with me everywhere, just apply it on it."

While applying medicine to Jiang Ou, she whispered: "His mother used to
make this for him when he was a child, and Sister Ou said she wanted to
learn."

Jiang Ou was a little bit Embarrassed, he sighed and said, "I'm not very
good at this, and I'm a bit unable to learn."

Sheng Wang paused when he went downstairs, then retracted, standing on

the top of the stairs in a daze. At that moment, his emotions were a bit
complicated, and he couldn't tell what it was like.

The door of the bedroom at the back was left open, and the air-conditioning
accumulated all night slipped out and came up from behind. He suddenly
felt a little empty.
Immediately afterwards, Jiang Tian's voice came from downstairs: "Why do
you want to learn from others." I

don't know where Aunt Sun's words hit him, and his tone sounded cold and
stubborn.

Jiang Ou froze for a moment: "Huh?"

"I said-" Jiang Tian frowned, his shoulders and back were tense, and he
could feel how unhappy he was just by looking at his profile.

After saying these two words, he After a pause, the fingers hanging by the
side squeezed a few times, making a "click" sound, showing a bit of
irritability.

After a while, he said, "Forget it, I'm going to school."

Jiang Ou patted him on the shoulder, a little embarrassed. He turned his

head and blinked at Aunt Sun again, trying to ease the embarrassment.

Jiang Tian lowered his eyes, strode to the sofa, picked up his schoolbag and
walked towards the entrance.

When he was changing his shoes, he glanced at the stairs from the corner of
his eye, and stopped tying his bag for a moment.

Sheng Wang stood there with his coat on, his large school uniform was
wrapped outside his white T-shirt, and the rolled up sleeves were piled up in
empty folds, showing the unique tall, thin and thin young people when they
were stretched out.

Jiang Tian looked up at him for a moment, then looked away again, his lips
pursed into a straight line.

In the next second, he stood up and went straight out the door with his
schoolbag in his hand.

The weather in the city in August can be cloudy and cloudy, with a few
flashes of lightning and a downpour. Sheng Wang heard the faint sound of
thunder outside the house, he rubbed the tip of his nose and walked down
the stairs, feeling like he was going to be sick again.
Chapter 12 Easing
Early in the morning, there was a smell of food in the classroom.

The school committee buried their heads in correcting the last two math
problems, and looked around with their noses raised: "Which shameless
person smuggled fried chicken in? Will you let us study with peace of
mind? Is Gao Tianyang you!"

Gao Tianyang smirked, He took out a whole box of fried chicken from the
table and showed it off: "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat? Get an
English practice paper in exchange."

"Damn it!" Everyone around shouted, "I almost forgot there is English!"

"Hurry up !" Come on, come on, kind person!"

Yesterday, English teacher Yang Jing left them three practice papers for
homework, with a total of 150 multiple-choice questions. Many people fell
asleep before the end of the day, crying and howling here this morning.

"I knew you must have not written it." Gao Tianyang held the box and
turned his head and said, "I also know that our Marshal Shengwang is better
than English, so he must have finished writing, so I even prepared the bribe
money."

He said Yelling, she turned her head, only to see Sheng Wang at the back
table lying on the table, the sleeves of the school uniform that were usually
rolled up to the elbows were down, and they were wrapped around the
wrists obediently.

Most of the people in the class are running around doing homework, but he
seems to have fallen asleep.

"Huh?" Gao Tianyang walked around Sheng Wang with a fried chicken
box, "Brother? Why are you sleepy before the morning class starts, brother,
you save your life before you get sleepy?"

Sheng Wang was still lying on his stomach. As he spoke, he only freed one
hand to grope in the belly of the table, and after a while, he took out three
papers and slapped them on the table.

"Thank you, Lord Long En." Gao Tianyang put the fried chicken box on his
table, and said, "This is Xiao Jing's breakfast, do you want to try it?"

Sheng Wang said sullenly, "I'm holding on."

"What are you doing ?" Why is the nasal voice so strong." Gao Tianyang
imitated the old Wu, and said slowly, holding his voice: "Could it be that
you are crying?" Asking, forget it, and pointing at Shengwang with the
orchid.

Sheng Wang silently raised his head and looked at him expressionlessly:
"Crying for your grandma."

As soon as he raised his head, Gao Tianyang retracted his demon finger:
"Damn it? You look so bad, are you sick?"

"It seems a little bit, I forgot to turn up the air conditioner at night."

"It seems like you are like this?" Gao Tianyang didn't He said angrily,
"Sickness is all over your face, do you want to go to the infirmary to get
some medicine?"

"Where is the infirmary?" Sheng Wang asked.

There are many people in the classroom, and the air-conditioning is always
strong. He felt uncomfortable when he went out in the morning, and it got
worse after lying here for a while. The voice was lazy and hoarse.

Gao Tianyang said: "There is a slope at the west gate of the school. Go up
the steps and you will find the infirmary." Sheng

Wang: "Where is the west?

" He

said, "Brother Tim, where is Xi?"

Jiang Tian was often called to the office before morning class. There were
always many teachers looking for him, and everyone was used to it. He put
a stack of papers from the office on the table of the school committee, and
turned to ask Gao Tianyang, "What is it?"

Sheng Wang glanced at him, and happened to meet Jiang Tian's downcast
eyes.

Maybe it was affected by the incident in the morning, and the eyes of the
two were close at the same time.

Gao Tianyang was unaware of such subtle details, and was still talking to
Jiang Tian: "Xi, which is east, west, north and south. I just told Sheng Wang
about the west gate of the school, but he asked me where the west is, so I
was confused."

Sheng Wang didn't raise his eyes again, he looked sleepy with his eyelids
drooping. Sick people are always in low spirits, and this was especially
evident in him.

Thunder was rolling outside the classroom, and the sky was dark. The lights
in the classroom were turned on, and Jiang Tian's shadow fell on his desk, a
mass of overlapping dark gray.

"West is-" Gao Tianyang stretched out his hand, trying to point in that
direction.

Before he could find the exact location, Sheng Wang heard Jiang Tian say,
"The door of joy."

He has always spoken in a low volume, low and deep, with a little
hoarseness left at the end of the voice change period, falling from the top of
his head.
Sheng Wang said "Oh" and nodded to show that he understood.

But Gao Tianyang didn't realize it: "What joy?"

After a few seconds, he suddenly realized: "Ah, I remembered, yes, the

convenience store over Ximen is called Xile, but I don't go there often, and
the physical education class is there. Buy two bottles of water, it's closer to
the playground. You know?"

Sheng Wang seemed to be falling asleep again, and after a few seconds he
said, " I ate there."

"I don't know if you can still eat there ." As a sports committee member,
Gao Tianyang has always been running very fast, although he often
complained that the gang of animals in the first year of high school took
over the cafeteria, but he could snatch food every day, and he never felt the
bitterness of being squeezed into a convenience store.

"En." Sheng Wang responded.

Now, even Gao Tianyang's rough nerves sensed that something was wrong.

While Shengwang didn't look up, he secretly pointed to his head, and said
silently to Jiang Tian with an exaggerated mouth shape: It seems that he is
in a bad mood, I don't know which idiot has provoked him.

After speaking, he found that Jiang Tian didn't mean to make gestures with
him, but just looked at him expressionlessly.

Gao Tianyang continued to "say" exaggeratedly: Why are you pulling your
face? Am I making too ugly gestures?

Before Jiang Tian could react, he suddenly felt blessed: No...you did it,
right?

To die, he called Jiang Tian an idiot.

Gao Tianyang's expression immediately became brilliant, he looked at Jiang

Tian's expression, and tentatively said: "You really caused it?"
Based on Gao Tianyang's understanding of Jiang Tian, he would nod if he
really provoked him, and if he didn't provoke him, he would definitely say
"what does it have to do with me".

But this time, Jiang Tian only looked at Shengwang and didn't say anything.

What the hell!

Gao Tianyang muttered, not daring to say more.

He poked Sheng Wang who was drowsy again: "I already know where
Ximen is, can you go to the infirmary later?"

"It's too far, I won't go." The feeling made him frown irritably.

He turned up the collar of his school uniform, pulled the open front, and
zipped it all the way.

The collar of the middle school uniform was dark blue, and when it stood
up completely, it covered half of his face below the tip of his nose, making
his skin pale.

With the zipper pull on his collar, he dragged his sleeves and leaned back
on the table again, and said vaguely: "Call me in class."

However, Gao Tianyang and Jiang Tian, two bastards, didn't call him in
class.

The first two periods in the morning are English classes, which are about
150 practice questions from last night. Yang Jing, an English teacher, is tall
and likes to walk on stilts. Standing on the podium with stiletto heels, she
can have a panoramic view of the real-time dynamics of more than forty
people in the class.

She saw Sheng Wang at a glance, clasped her index finger on the podium
and said, "What's the matter? The one lying on the stomach, is he proud of
being favored because of his high English score?"

Hearing this, the whole class looked over.

Gao Tianyang raised his hand against countless gazes, and Yang Jing raised
his chin at him: "Tell

me." "He's sick." Gao Tianyang explained.

"Oh." Yang Jing nodded, and said, "Okay, lie on your stomach. Please tell
him when he wakes up, and come to me for an interview during lunch
break."

Gao Tianyang: "..." The

interview with Yang Jing is the beginning What's the joke? This lady is so
fierce that the principal is afraid.

During the weekly exam last week, the radio was broken during the English
listening comprehension, which wasted 20 minutes of the students' time.
The vice-principal and Xu Dazui from the Political and Educational Office
were in charge of patrolling the sophomore year. The two middle-aged men
were stunned by Yang Jing and blocked them in the corridor for ten
minutes. They didn't say a word, and they were sweating. They borrowed
tissues from the monitor of Class A by the window.

Gao Tianyang regretted it and said, "Then why don't you call him up."

Yang Jing raised her eyebrows and said, "You dare to call me that."

Gao Tianyang shrank into her school uniform and said, "Forget it."

Sister Jing's temper has always been unreasonable, and the students in class
A are afraid of her and love her, no one dares provoke.

Yang Jing stretched out her hand to a boy in the front row and said, "Come
on, give me the test paper."

That boy's name is Qi Jiahao, the English class representative of Class A, he

has a good face, he is tall and big, and he should never sit in the front
because of his body shape. But his eyesight was really bad, so after working
with the head teacher for a month, he finally got himself into the first row.
Yang Jing doesn't like to use example papers when evaluating papers in
class, and always uses the papers of the class representative to give lectures.
The students in Class A have long been accustomed to it.

For Qi Jiahao, being confiscated by Yang Jing was an extremely exciting

thing, because all mistakes would be exposed right under her nose, and it
would be rude to yell at her. But on the other hand, he felt that he had been
treated specially, and he couldn't help being a little proud.

Qi Jiahao handed over the test paper, Yang Jing glanced at it and suddenly
changed her mind: "Forget it, I'll let you go today, and someone else will
requisition it."

Everyone's scalp tightened, and they all lowered their heads, for fear that
Sister Jing would look at her in the crowd glance.

Every time this lady encounters a problem with a wrong test, she must pick
up Qi Jiahao to scold him. Just scolding him is not enough, but she also
needs to get up one by one to talk about grammar and answering ideas, and
stand up if she can't speak. There are more than 40 people in the class, and
more than 30 can stand in her class. Who would not be counseled?

She raised her head, looked around Shengwang twice, and finally landed on
the table behind him: "Jiang Tian." The

whole class breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked over in unison.

Jiang Tian always had that face, without any fear. He picked up the paper
on the table and was about to lift his foot when he heard Yang Jing say,
"Pass me the paper from the person in front of you."

Jiang Tian glanced at the top of Sheng Wang's head on the table in front of
him and said, "The paper is on the belly of the table." He's blocking it."

Yang Jing said, "Oh, take it out."

"..."
Jiang Tian was not from the Department of Political Affairs and Education,
and had never practiced the ability to dig out people's stomachs. He leaned
on the table and looked at the unconscious person in front of him, feeling a
little headache.

He looked at Yang Jing, walked to Sheng Wang's side and stretched out his
hand into the belly of the table.

Sheng Wang's school uniform looked tightly blocked, but in fact the edges
were all empty. When Jiang Tian's arm brushed against the folds of the
fabric, a thought suddenly popped up in his mind-

this man is really a bit thin .

He touched the three papers in the belly of the table and was about to take
them out when someone grabbed his wrist.

I saw the person lying on the table move and raised his head from his right
elbow. The hair on his forehead was slightly messed up, his eyes were half-
opened, and there was a faint light in them.

"What are you doing?" Sheng Wang asked, a hint of impatience for being
woken up in his hoarse and sleepy voice.

Jiang Tian curled his fingers.

He glanced at Yang Jing on the podium, and said to Sheng Wang in a low
voice: "Class is over."

After speaking, he pulled out his hand and stood up straight, handing the
paper to Yang Jing.

Sheng Wang lay on the ground for three seconds, then sat up slowly,
covered his face with one hand and leaned against the table behind him, and
asked softly, "How long have you been here?"

Jiang Tian's voice came from behind his ear, even if he lowered his voice
That cold-toned texture: "40 minutes."
Sheng Wang looked confused: "???"

Until Yang Jing shook his paper and said, "For general class
representatives, this kind of practice paper is wrong 4 to 5." I wonder if
Sheng Wang can stand shoulder to shoulder."

Qi Jiahao glanced in this direction.

Yang Jing said: "Okay, let's look at the first question."

Sheng Wang digested it for a while, and finally understood that this meant
that the class had just started.

He sat sullenly for a while, then took out his phone from the belly of the
table, called out Jiang Tian's WeChat ID and sent him 50 blank eyes.

Canned: Are you short of a hard hit? ? ?

Chapter 13 English Paper
Yang Jing spoke for five minutes with the paper, and when she looked up,
she found that the sick man was holding his head and turning the pen, the
ruler, and the eraser. Anyway, there is nothing he can't turn that he can get
at hand.

This is probably a common problem among teenage boys.

She took a few glances, and finally remembered: "Sheng Wang?"

"Huh?" The one who was called held down his pen.

"I almost forgot, do you have no papers to read?" Yang Jing said.

Sheng Wang smiled dryly, and said to himself that either you almost missed
it, or you just forgot.

Yang Jing used to requisition Qi Jiahao's papers, and never cared about the
after-sales service. Qi Jiahao would move the stool by himself to read with
the classmates next to him, as long as he brought a pen and a notebook.

The students in Class A were divided into two factions, one was the faction
who "checked the answers everywhere after the test" and the other was the
faction who said "just die after the test". Qi Jiahao belongs to the former.

Members of this faction all have the ability of "photographic memory". As

long as they do the questions themselves, they can recite from the process
to the answer, including composition. Practice papers with multiple choice
questions like English are even easier to memorize.

So even if he was looking at other people's papers, Qi Jiahao would know

which questions he got right and which ones he was wrong, and he just
fixed it in the notebook in time.

As for Sheng Wang...

you can tell at a glance that it's the "just pass the exam and die" faction.

Yang Jing couldn't see that the students were idle, even if they answered
correctly. So she raised her chin and instructed Sheng Wang to say, "Find
someone to take a look together."

Sheng Wang said "Oh".

Isn't it easy to find someone to watch? He stood up and was about to move
forward with the chair in hand. But I heard Yang Jing add: "You move the
chair to the back and make do with Jiang Tian, okay?"

No.

Sheng Wangxin said that the person in the back owed me a beating, and he
didn't want to make do with it.

But Yang Jing's reason is very good: "I guess you and Jiang Tian's correct
rate is about the same, just make do with it. As for Gao Tianyang...you can
save him some face, ah."

Sister Jing always hates Gao Tianyang in class, which is already a daily
routine , is simply impossible to guard against.

Sheng Wang dragged the chair to the back row and sat on Jiang Tian's right.
Although he didn't remember his answer, he still pretended to bring a pen.

At first he was restrained, sitting a foot away from the table, and had to lean
over to read the paper.

Jiang Tian glanced at him several times, but finally couldn't hold back and
said, "Is there a nail on the table for you?"

"No." Sheng Wang said absently. It took another two seconds before he
realized that the other party was mocking his sitting posture.

Sheng Wang squinted at him, and moved his chair a step forward.
If one has two, there are three. In the next five minutes, Shengwang moved
up and down, and soon he was on the table with both hands.

Yang Jing's lecture speed is not slow, but after all, there are 150 questions in
three papers. People who make many mistakes are really busy, while those
who make few mistakes are very boring.

Because of his illness, Sheng Wang was dizzy and dizzy, and Jiang Tian's
papers were almost infallible, so he became sleepy after listening for a
while. The whole person is lower and lower, and the territory occupied by
the arms is getting bigger and bigger.

With his hands on his chin, he nodded his head twice to the left and right in
a doze, when suddenly his arm slipped and his forearm touched another
person. The warm body temperature was transmitted against the skin,
Sheng Wang stared at it for a moment, and then woke up with a jolt.

Sixteen or seventeen years old is always prone to embarrassment. A certain

sentence, a certain look, or a certain contact will make people restrained,
without knowing what it is or why.

Sheng Wang retracted his elbow, and Jiang Tian also changed his
movements, and the arm close to him was simply removed from the table.

The other party avoided it too obviously, and the young master felt a little
unhappy again, thinking that touching him would poison you to death? Let
it go so fast.

Yang Jing happened to talk about the end of the second paper, and Sheng
Wang, who was feeling uncomfortable, finally picked a wrong question.

He finally found something to do, pulled out the cap of his pen, crossed the
paper, corrected it skillfully, and took a row of notes.

Sheng Wang drew a big chic tail for the last g, and when he finished
drawing, he looked up, and saw Jiang Tian staring at him with a red pen in
his hand, with a very indescribable expression.
Sheng Wang: "Why, toothache?"

Jiang Tian said: "My paper."

Sheng Wang: "..."

He lowered his eyes to look at the paper. Strong, but also floating upwards
at an angle.

Sheng Wang put the cap on his pen embarrassingly, and said "Oh". Because
of his illness, his appearance is very deceptive, and when he lowers his
eyes, he will show a lonely temperament.

But in essence, it was just a daze of boredom.

He just stayed there for a few seconds, when he suddenly heard a light
"sand" on the table. Looking up, the paper that was pushed out actually
came back in front of him.

Jiang Tian threw the red pen to the table, and leaned back in his chair, as if
giving up listening to the lecture. He took out an English competition
question bank from the belly of the table, without raising his eyes, and said
to Sheng Wang, "write it, so that you won't be too

busy."

topic.

Sheng Wangyu condescendingly helped someone from Jiang to cross-check

and correct, and counted points for him owed to him. If 5 of the 150
questions are wrong, it will be converted into a full score of 120, and only 4
points will be deducted in total.

Jiang Tian finished a page of competition questions, checked the answers,

and folded a corner on the page. When he looked up from the book, he saw
a bright red number on the front of his practice volume: 116.

You don't need to look at this ugly thing to know who made it. Jiang Tian
pursed his lips and looked away, took away the red pen that Sheng Wang
stole, and gestured to the front table, asking him to go away.

Sheng Wang dragged the chair back to his seat, and Yang Jing was
concluding his speech. She took out her red pen, leaned on the podium to
grade the papers for Sheng Wang, and said while scratching, "The overall
performance is not bad, there must be a lot of mistakes, and the correct rate
is still good in the official exam. But there is still a little distance from the
top." The

students in the class shrank their necks, considering the difficulty of this
time, it is already very good to only make seven or eight mistakes, at least
they can rank among the top five in class A.

Yang Jing put away the red pen, Qi Jiahao, the class representative, raised
her chin, and asked, "What about you, how many mistakes?"

Qi Jiahao looked away from Sheng Wang, smiled at the teacher and said,
"Four mistakes."

"Oh ." "Yang Jing asked again: "Where's Jiang Tian?"

"5 ways."

"Not bad."

Qi Jiahao raised his eyebrows and sat up straight. Yang Jing glanced at him,
and said to everyone: "I'll print some papers later, and the class
representative remembers to go to the office to pick up today's homework in
the afternoon. Alright, class is over." As soon as the

bell rang, Gao Tianyang turned his head slowly. The paper said to Sheng
Wang: "It's wrong!"

Sheng Wang was about to catch up on sleep, and asked perfunctorily,

"What's wrong?"

Gao Tianyang said, "What's wrong with you?"

Sheng Wang didn't pay much attention: "Didn't Sister Jing say it?"
"I copied all 150 questions from you, and I just finished checking with the
awards, and there are no mistakes at all. You are so awesome that you--"
Gao Tianyang wanted to continue talking, but suddenly heard The high-
heeled shoes da da approach.

He turned his head to see that Yang Jing was walking towards this side with
Sheng Wang's paper, the guy suddenly fell silent, winked at Sheng Wang,
and sat back obediently.

"Here-here." Yang Jing slapped the paper on the table.

Sheng Wang took it over and took a look, and saw three long ticks drawn on
the three pieces of paper, but not a single cross.

right?

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, and finally understood the reason
for Gao Tianyang's yelling.

But since they were all right, why did Yang Jing say that he was wrong?

Just wondering, Yang Jing patted him on the shoulder and said, "Come with
me to the office during the big break."

The big break in the attached high school is after two classes in the
morning, a total of 30 minutes. Monday is a flag-raising and criticism
meeting, Tuesday to Friday is running, and the two days of weekend are
free activities.

The weather was not good during the break between classes that day, and
the thunder rolled all morning, and finally turned into a downpour. The
running operation is useless, and these 30 minutes become free time for
activities. The students upstairs and downstairs are like mice in a rice tank,
playing wildly, attracting several teachers to chase them out for training.

When Sheng Wang entered the office, Yang Jing was the only one in there.

She sat down at the desk, stretched out her legs and hooked a square stool
over, and said to Sheng Wang, "Sit."
"Have you seen the results of the exercise paper?" Yang Jing asked.

Sheng Wang nodded: "I see clearly."

"Are you puzzled? It's a perfect score, but I said you were wrong. Are you
depressed?"

"Are you telling the truth?"

"Otherwise?" Yang Jing said angrily.

Sheng Wang said: "Then you won't be depressed, you will save a few
wrong questions, why should I be depressed?"

Yang Jing raised her eyebrows and looked at him, then suddenly laughed
again. When she raised her eyebrows, she felt domineering, but when she
smiled, it was the opposite: "Okay, this psychological quality is fine. Then
do you know why I said you were wrong?"

Several students roared past outside the window, chasing Running to the
toilet.

Sheng Wang took a look, then looked away, thought for a while and said, "I
almost know."

Yang Jing was a little surprised: "You know? Tell me."

"I just transferred here a few days ago, and I haven't integrated into this
class yet The only ones who have a good relationship are Gao Tianyang
and..." Sheng Wang got stuck.

"And what?" Yang Jing asked.

"No, it's probably Gao Tianyang. But the good relationship is because he is
familiar and easy to get along with. It doesn't mean that I will be accepted
by this class. In fact, most of the students look at me like an outsider, just
like watching the excitement. If I If you do poorly in the exam, you will be
out of place in this class. If you do too well in the exam and occupy the
positions of some classmates, you will be rejected. So it is best to be worthy
of class A but not stand out. Teacher, right?"

Yang Jing was stunned After a while, he looked at him seriously again: "I
can't tell, you still think about these things?"

Sheng Wang sniffed, "No, I just thought about it."

"Okay, that's about it. "Yang Jing said, "The ecology of the intensive class is
simple and simple, but also complicated. Because the level is similar, there
are many friends who cherish each other, but there is competition among
friends. Most of the students are quite simple, but Those who are too
competitive will be more defensive."

Sheng Wang nodded.

Yang Jing said again: "I have talked with Lao He and Lao Wu. You have
fallen behind in three courses, and you will inevitably ask your classmates
for help. If some people's defenses are aroused, it may be difficult for you.
Get help. So, as you just said, it is best to maintain an excellent but not
enviable state. Like the test just now, you just need to know how good you
are, and keep it in front of others Strength, keep a low profile, what do you
think?"

Sheng Wang laughed dryly: "I think you're right, but-"

Yang Jing: "But what?

" The paper may not be low-key."

Yang Jing: "Huh?"

"It was passed by a classmate before the morning class."

"How many people?"

Sheng Wang recalled Gao Tianyang's radiation range, and conservatively

estimated: "Eleven or twelve."
"..."

Yang Jing suffocated for a while, and her heart was blinded by her thoughts.

Sure enough, during a big break, the whole class knew that Shengwang got
a perfect score on 150 questions in the English paper.
Chapter 14 Collusion
The rain was so heavy that the ground in the corridor was half wet, and
the wandering students disappeared in an instant, returning to their nests
one after another, only Sheng Wang wanted to go out to breathe.

He stayed in his seat, feeling like a new monkey in the zoo, with tourists
pouring in from all directions to surround him tightly.

Gao Tianyang was the tour guide: "150 questions, are you still a human?"

He sat on his desk with a loudspeaker in his voice, yelling so that the
whole class could hear.

The group of people who indirectly copied his homework rushed to the
front line, and responded one after another: "That's right, don't say that they
are all right, I am satisfied with less than 10 mistakes, really."

"10 is high for me ." Asked, 20, 150 questions, less than 20 mistakes, I
can laugh to death."

"Promise!"

"The world has been suffering for a long time——As long as English is
removed from the college entrance examination, Tsinghua University and
Peking University are rushing to ask me!"

"Shh, be yours Go to the Spring and Autumn Dream!"

This group of people became more shameless than each other, and the
bragging made Song Sirui, the school committee member, unable to listen
any longer. He broke through the crowd and squeezed in to attack people,
and after the attack, he said to Sheng Wang: "Fuck, let's discuss something."

Sheng Wang sneezed twice, took out a tissue and asked him inexplicably,
"What are you scolding me for?" ?"
 Song Sirui was choked, and said dumbfoundedly: "No, the day you came,
I said that Xu dug a school grass, and I called it a single character, so I just
called it out."

Sheng Wang laughed dryly: "Thoughts It's very unique, can I change it?"

Song Sirui: "Yes, let's serve it."

"I still have a kidney." Gao Tianyang slapped him, and said with a smirk,
"You can call it Wang."

"Get out of here Damn it, you're a dog." After scolding Gao Tianyang,
Song Sirui looked at Sheng Wang with an aggrieved expression, "Why do
you have such a name."

Sheng Wang was amused, and said, "I'm sorry, it's too late to change it
now, just make do with it." Shout."

"Brother Sheng, is Brother Sheng the head office?" Song Sirui said.

Sheng Wang was holding his water glass to fill his mouth with water. He
grinned and said, "I'm a little flustered when you're like this."

"The first rule of class A is whoever gets good grades is the elder brother,
regardless of his birth date." Song Sirui pointed casually, " Just like the one
behind you, whoever sees him can't call "Brother."

Sheng Wang leaned sideways on his seat, drinking water without

stopping, but glanced at the end of his eyes.

Out of the corner of my eye, the back table was empty. Jiang Tian didn't
know where he went. It had been more than twenty minutes since the break
between classes, but he was still nowhere to be seen.

Song Sirui called him brother a few times, and began to talk earnestly
about the business: "Don't give the paper to Gao Tianyang next time, is it
alright? Our head teacher said, let me keep an eye on everyone, put an end
to the unhealthy practice of copying homework, and report every one I see.
"
 "Then did you report it?" Gao Tianyang smiled very meanly.

"I've written it all down in my notebook. You can report quarterly. Just
wait for me."

Song Sirui is not tall, so he has to sit in the first row in any class. He rolls
up his sleeves and lectures like a thin-legged poodle. Class A likes to tease
him regardless of gender. He also has no airs, saying that he has never
succeeded in suing anyone.

He babbled for a long time, only to hear the other party say "hmm", and
after a while he suddenly came back to his senses and asked him, "What did
you just say?"

"..."

Song Sirui wanted to jump off the building.

"Brother Sheng, are you playing with me?" He asked brokenly.

Sheng Wang withdrew his gaze from the back table, held his water glass
and sincerely apologized: "I'm sorry, I was

distracted for a while." Song Sirui took up Gao Tianyang's chair, sighed
and said, "I can't stay in the position of study committee member anymore,
who would like to stay still?" Whoever stays, I will step down after this
season."

Sheng Wang looked guilty.

Gao Tianyang said with his mouth: "Old problem, let him say."

Song Sirui would make similar cruel remarks every few days, but every
general election, except for himself, all the classmates would vote for him,
so he was firmly pinned to the position of the school committee, and he
couldn't escape.
 Gao Tianyang is popular, and so is Song Sirui. They brought a group of
cronies and friends to chat in Shengwang's ear for a whole class
break. Sheng Wang thought of Sister Jing's words when he heard it - the
intensive class was simple and simple, but complicated and complicated.

He felt that from what he had seen so far, this group of students was quite
simple.

At the end of the big class break, Shengwang was still dizzy after the
people around him had dispersed

, his nose was blocked and uncomfortable, and he didn't want to study the
questions or read the book. He leaned his head against the table and hid his
hands in the belly of the table to play a small game for the mentally retarded
on his mobile phone.

Just after playing two levels, a person passed by the table.

Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the familiar shoes, next to
the hanging folding umbrella, water droplets trickled down the umbrella tip,
and formed a waterline on the ground.

Sheng Wang was still controlling the parkour villain on the screen, when
he heard Gao Tianyang say, "Brother Tian, where have you been? Why are
you running outside under such heavy rain?"

The pair of shoes stopped, and Jiang Tian's voice rang beside him : "I
went to the infirmary."

Sheng Wang paused.

Infirmary? ? ?

He silently raised his head and found that Jiang Tian was holding an
umbrella in one hand and a white plastic bag with the logo of the infirmary
in the other. The mouth of the bag is very narrow, so you can't see what's
inside.
 "Why are you going to the infirmary?" Gao Tianyang asked puzzled.

Yeah, what are you doing in the infirmary?

Sheng Wang squinted at the plastic bag, and some ridiculous thoughts
came to his mind.

Don't blame him for thinking about it, the main thing is that Jiang Tian
must be alive and well, and he just chatted with Gao Tianyang in the
infirmary in the morning, and it was a bit of a coincidence that the two
bumped into each other.

…………No way?

Sheng Wang looked up at Jiang Tian.

In fact, after getting along with him these two days, he could feel that on
the surface, this person has a bad temper that doesn't answer, but on the
inside he is quite soft-hearted, at least he is like that to his mother.

Maybe...to others too?

If, Sheng Wang thought to himself: If Jiang Tian really went to buy
medicine, next time Sheng Mingyang would push his head and ask him to
call him brother, he could refrain from doing so and show some face.

Of course, it is limited to scene talk.

Maybe it's because of being sick and bored, Shengwang's mental

activities are extremely rich at the moment. He was setting up the scene
when he heard the plastic bag rattle. Jiang Tian opened one side of the bag
and gave the overly curious Gao Tianyang a look: "My mother burned her
hands this morning, so she went to get two cans of ointment."

Sheng Wang glanced into the bag, and sure enough there were two dark
green little ones lying there. The round pot is exactly the same as the one
that Aunt Sun wiped on Jiang Ou in the morning.
 He was stunned for a moment, and he said "Oh" in his heart, and the
scene that was halfway through the construction quickly disappeared.

Gao Tianyang chatted with Jiang Tian again, but Sheng Wang didn't pay
much attention.

After a while, Jiang Tian put the bag back together, turned around and
walked to his seat. The moment he lifted his foot, his eyes glanced
inexplicably, and met Sheng Wang.

The next second of eye contact, Sheng Wang lowered his eyes.

The villain in the phone fell to his death a long time ago. He clicked to
start again, sliding his two thumbs back and forth on the screen.

It was dark outside, and the incandescent lights in the classroom were
turned on with cool colors, and a few square spots of light fell on the
mobile phone. Half of the screen was a villain jumping silently between the
broken cliffs, and half of the screen reflected the figure next to him—

Jiang Tian stood in that position for two seconds before returning to the
seat behind.

For most of the day after this, Sheng Wang's luck was always bad, and he
would die immediately after playing any mentally handicapped games. He
was so angry that he immediately shut down the phone and threw the phone
into the back of his schoolbag.

Evening self-study is still at 8 o'clock, and there is an extra grade in the

school, and the night becomes much more lively. The head teacher, He Jin,
entered the classroom at the end of the get out of class, and hurriedly
notified the new school bus schedule. By the time she left, the sophomore
building was almost full of people.

Sheng Wang put away his schoolbag and was about to get up when Gao
Tianyang suddenly patted him and said, "Hey, what's up tonight?

"
 "Except for writing papers? No more?"

Sheng Wang nodded.

Gao Tianyang snapped his fingers and said, "Then come with me. Old
Qi's brother opened a barbecue restaurant outside the north gate. It's
officially open today. He plans to invite a group of people to go to the hot
spot. Anyway, there are not many papers tonight, so it's rare You can relax,
do you want to go?"

Affected by the cold, Sheng Wang actually had no appetite. But he has
been in a state of not wanting to go home recently, especially today, mainly
because he is afraid of seeing Jiang Ou.

He was at a loss for the other party's overtures, he couldn't do

embarrassing things, but he couldn't do it to accept the other party or even
get close to the other party.

So he thought about it, and said to Gao Tianyang: "Okay, let's go then.
Who else?"

Gao Tianyang swiped casually, and everyone in the classroom who hadn't
left all picked up their schoolbags: "I, you, learn Committee member, squad
leader, Lao Qi, monkey,

Dahua—" "It's ok." Sheng Wang said angrily, "I won't be able to get the
number if I report later."

"Let's make up twelve or three, just right ." A big table." Gao Tianyang
said. Song Sirui

came over with a backpack on his back in a regular manner, and asked,
"Are you going?

"

Over his shoulder, he glanced at an empty seat and asked, "Don't you have a
good relationship with Jiang Tian? Didn't you call him?"
 Gao Tianyang said, "It's not very good, it's pretty good. We're young."

This is the first time Sheng Wang heard about it : "Faxiao?

"

He raised his eyebrows and said, "But you actually asked him, I'm quite
surprised."

"What's the surprise?"

"Didn't you two get married on the first day after you came here? In the
past two days, apart from Sister Jing, she pressed her head and watched
together. I didn't see you say a few words on the test paper, I thought you
were completely unfamiliar with him, and I wish he wouldn't go."

Sheng Wang nodded and said, "I'm really not familiar with you."

Except that you will enter the same door at night, Really unfamiliar.

While talking to Gao Tianyang, he turned on his phone. As soon as the

screen was unlocked, several WeChat notifications popped up one after
another. Gao Tianyang didn't think too much, and stretched out his head and
said, "Would you like to tell your family first?"

Sheng Wang pursed his lips. He never had to say anything to his family,
he just needed to talk to the driver, Uncle Chen.

He clicked on WeChat and was about to search for Xiao Chen, when he
saw a red dot on the top conversation bar, indicating that there was a new
message. The title of the note on the dialogue note reads: Jiang Tian.

Sheng Wang clicked on it subconsciously, only to find that Jiang Tian

had sent him two messages, just before evening self-study was over.

Jiang Tian: I will come back later today.

Jiang Tian: If you ask, just ask for supplementary lessons.

 Congratulations, some people finally knew that they were going to
conspire in advance, and Gao Tianyang next to him was already frightened
to death.
Chapter 15 Complaint
Seeing that Gao Tianyang was about to open his mouth, Sheng Wang
hooked him around his neck, covered his mouth and dragged him outside
the classroom: "Don't shout, you will be finished if you shout."

Gao Tianyang nodded after digesting for almost a century.

"Then I'll let go." Sheng Wang finished in a low voice, raised his head
and smiled at the people in the classroom, and the others didn't know,
thinking they were just joking around.

Gao Tianyang nodded again.

Only then did Sheng Wang let go and stand up straight.

Gao Tianyang was startled and suffocated for a long time. He seemed to
need oxygen. He was leaning against the handrail of the corridor with a
weak face, fanning himself with his collar, and after a while, he choked out
a sentence: "What's going on, what are you doing?

" . But that doesn't mean he's willing to tell others everything, and he's
not sure if Jiang Tian is willing.

People at this age tend to be proud and sensitive. Sheng Wang claims to
be a half-model, but as for Jiang Tian? He thinks this one gets double.

So he thought for a while, and said to Gao Tianyang: "It's a bit

complicated to explain, you just think we are renting together. You can ask
Jiang Tian for details."

Since he is a young boy, Gao Tianyang should have some understanding

of the situation of Jiang Tian's family, so as not to ask Jiang Tian Step on
thunder.
 Seeing that he half-understood "Oh", he didn't go into the meaning of
"joint renting" in detail, but only asked: "Then you still say that you don't
know Brother Tim well?"

He recalled for a moment, and felt that he had been deceived : "My God,
so you two live in the same room at night and pretend not to know each
other during the day? What are you doing? Are you dating in the
entertainment circle?"

"Fart." Sheng Wang said, "He stays in his room, and I stay in mine. Are
you close to your neighbor?"

"Dear." Gao Tianyang said, "I live across from my grandparents."

"..."

Sheng Wang wanted to throw this nonsense thing downstairs.

"You two still have WeChat." Gao Tianyang said more and more
wronged, "I have known Brother Tim for more than ten years, and we only
added WeChat a few years ago. You have only been a few days."

Shengwang "Oh" With a sound.

Two seconds later, the young master suddenly realized that something
was wrong, and slapped Gao Tianyang on the back: "How long has WeChat
only been out?!

" Oh no, I'm going to tell brother Tim, why are you so easy to deceive."

The guy really took out his phone while talking, Sheng Wang rolled his
eyes, and walked away.

The people in the classroom came out chattering, and a group of people
were fighting and walking towards the stairs, just meeting the two people
who came out of the bathroom.

Qi Jiahao had just finished washing his hands, when he saw Sheng Wang,
he paused in the movement of shaking the water drops.
 His embarrassment at that moment was actually quite obvious, but the
lights in the corridor were too dim, and everyone was joking and joking, so
no one noticed.

In the next second, he cleared his expression, slapped Gao Tianyang with
a face full of water and said, "Not bad, I lied to a god of learning!"

In fact, Sheng Wang was the best in English today. Failed, it is too
exaggerated to say that he is a god of learning. This young master's self-
awareness is very good, and he accepts all normal compliments, but this
kind of exaggerated flattery is a bit indigestion.

He got goosebumps all over his body after being praised, and he gently
shook his arms twice. I also heard Qi Jiahao say to Gao Tianyang: "Is this
the only one you kidnapped? Who else did you call, brother Tim?"

Sheng Wang's goosebumps that had just shaken off sprung up again like
mushrooms after rain.

Also "I Tim Brother", Gao Tianyang didn't talk about it like that. He
secretly said something, thinking that Qi Jiahao's words were a bit greasy.

Gao Tianyang said: "Don't you Tim brother, your Tim brother has never
participated in this kind of promiscuous activities."

"Really not coming? Can you ask me later?" Qi Jiahao said.

"Let's talk about it later." Gao Tianyang said.

Sheng Wang felt that he was very perceptive, and he could understand
the closeness of this group of people in just a few sentences—for example,
Gao Tianyang and Jiang Tian really had a good relationship, while Qi
Jiahao and Jiang Tian were a little close.

As soon as the school buses left, more than half of the people in the
teaching area were empty, but there were still several lecture halls brightly
lit.
 Sheng Wang followed them to the north gate, looked back a few times
during the period, and asked, "Isn't evening self-study until 8 o'clock, why
are there still people in class over there, seniors?

" Yes, a little less," Song Sirui stretched out his fingers, "The three
lecture theaters over there are for senior three, this one is for senior two,
and the youngest is for senior one. These are boarding students, and they
are one more than ours. Self-study on holiday night.”

“Now it’s the make-up class period. We finish at 8:00, and they finish at
9:00. When the school officially starts, we will be at 9:30, and they will be
at 10:30.” The

attached high school is in the urban area, and there is no closed teaching
yet. There are much fewer boarding students than other schools, and the
school bus is convenient to go back and forth anyway.

"Treasure it, it's the last year. When it's the third year of high school, the
teacher will talk to each other and suggest that you live in the school. At
that time, most of them will choose to live in the dormitory, and some will
live there."

Gao Tianyang pointed his chin outside the school gate. The residential
area pointed, "Here, it's almost becoming an off-campus dormitory there,
full of tutors and tutors."

"Then why do you study in the auditorium late at night?" Sheng Wang
asked.

"Because the number of people living in the dormitory in each class is

not fixed, some are more and some are less. You are like our class, there are
no dormitory students yet, and there are only four students in class B
downstairs. How can you go to the evening self-study. So the Political and
Education Office There is a rule over there that the dormitory students all
go to the auditorium for their evening self-study, and all grades are there,
and the teachers of each subject take turns to answer questions."

Sheng Wang nodded thoughtfully.

 Gao Tianyang said: "No, Brother Sheng, why do I seem to see a heartbeat
on your face? Don't tell me you want to stay?"

Don't say it, he really wants to.

In the third year of junior high school and the first two years of high
school, he stayed in the dormitory. Originally going back to his hometown
to live in the ancestral house, he thought that Sheng Mingyang would spend
more time at home, so he chose to go to school. Unexpectedly, the other
party travels more frequently, leaving him, Jiang Ou and Jiang Tian at home
to meet each other's eyes.

If you live in a dormitory, all the embarrassment, embarrassment and

entanglement will no longer exist, and it will be much easier.

"If you want to stay, when will you apply?" Sheng Wang asked.

"Before the school officially starts, there will be a notice. You can just
ask Xiao Liyu." Gao Tianyang pointed to the girl with a ponytail next to
her, "She is the class monitor, and she is the first to know about such
notices." The

class monitor is called Li Yu, like a boy's name, is actually a veritable

cute little girl. Although her test scores can't beat Jiang Tian and his gang of
perverts, she is better than being well-behaved and serious, and she won't
anger the teacher.

God knows how hard it is to find a really well-behaved student in Class

A, so she became the monitor.

"Okay, I received a notice to remind you." Li Yu couldn't help but said:

"We are all afraid of staying at home, it must not be as convenient as at
home, do you really want to live?"

Sheng Wang casually gave a reason: "It's lively. How boring it is to

worry about the paper, wouldn't it be better if there were a hundred or
eighty people around you who were more worried than you?"
 Gao Tianyang hissed: "It seems to make sense." The

others immediately laughed and scolded, saying that he Wall grass is easy
to brainwash. Only Qi Jiahao said: "It doesn't have to be lively, our class
has privileges."

Sheng Wang looked at him: "What privileges?"

"Xu Dazui said that Class A doesn't need to go to the auditorium, and can
stay in its own class for self-study. "Qi Jiahao said, "Maybe we trust our
self-control."

His tone was very calm, it sounded like he mentioned it casually, and
there was a sense of superiority that couldn't be concealed.

Li Yu was an honest girl, and said with a worried face: "Does our class
have self-control? Think about the mobile phones and PSPs you hide in the
belly of the table. It's because Director Xu didn't check too much, otherwise
he will catch one right."

Everyone present, including Sheng Wang, silently stuffed their phones

into their pockets.

Qi Jiahao said again: "The lack of investigation is because it is Class A."

The barbecue restaurant Gao Tianyang mentioned is very far away, it is

in the residential area of Beimen. The boss bought two suites on the first
floor facing the street, opened up the hall, and set up outdoor tables and
chairs at the door, which was very lively with lights and festoons.

"They're all Xiao Qi's classmates, right?" The boss is a young man with
well-shaped features, and he can be called a handsome guy when he cleans
up. But he was wearing a white overalls vest and big beige underpants, with
slippers on and a cigarette dangling from his lips, half of his handsome
character was lost on the spot.

He squinted in the smoke, waved his big hand and said, "All those who
come to cheer are friends, if Xiao Qi calls me brother, then you will all be
my younger brothers." The

expressions of the three girls twitched.

He added: "Sister and sister, I mainly want to make your sister look like a
rascal when I come up. Let's call you a girl.

" There is a code on it, just scan it.” The boss nodded his head and said
please, he may want to show a gentleman, but the vest and big pants drag
him down, “Who is that, Xiao Hei, let my brothers and little girls come first
Order drinks and cold dishes."

With a cigarette in his mouth, he puffed out smoke as he spoke, like a

human-shaped incense burner. Sheng Wang was already sick, and after
being smoked by the incense burner, he squinted his eyes and turned his
head, coughing for a while.

"Hey, I'm sorry." The boss took down the cigarette, "I haven't slept for
two days because of the business, I rely on it to refresh me, I didn't mean to
smoke you."

He looked Shengwang up and down for a while, and muttered : "Have I

met you somewhere? You look familiar."

"Ah?" Sheng Wang looked at his face seriously, and said sincerely, "I'm
sorry I'm blind." The

boss laughed and waved his hands and said : "No, that's all I'm going to
say. You guys go and order. There are so many people here, I'm afraid I
won't be able to take care of you. Xiao Qi, please entertain me."

Qi Jiahao raised his hand and said, "Okay, no problem brother !"

He turned to greet his classmates and said, "Let's go and sit down. Let me
tell you, my brother is amazing. His name is Zhao Xi. Have you heard of
Zhao Xi?"

Everyone shook their heads.

 "Tsk, don't you look at the wall of honor in the building of the Political
and Educational Office? It's the same one from previous years." Qi Jiahao
said, "He's in there. He graduated from the class of 2006. He has won many
awards, and he was also the city's number one in the college entrance
examination."

Everyone gathered together His face was dazed, listening to Qi Jiahao's

bragging, it was as if he had passed the number one prize.

"That's it, champion?" Gao Tianyang didn't look down upon him, but was
really surprised.

"Hey, don't look at this." Qi Jiahao said, "I was abroad before, and I just
returned to China recently. I should have talked about work, anyway, it
must be awesome. I seem to be on vacation recently, and I came back to
help a friend with this barbecue. shop, just for fun."

"Oh, so he's not the real boss?" Gao Tianyang said.

They sat down at the table, with air-conditioning ducts and electric fans
installed next to them. Although the seats were open-air, they were neither
stuffy nor mosquitoes approached, and they could feel the lively
atmosphere at night. It was indeed an excellent location.

Qi Jiahao and Zhao Xi didn't really get to know each other that well, and
he couldn't tell why. Everyone didn't ask any more questions, they just kept
sighing how powerful Zhao Xi was.

Both jealousy and admiration at this age come very simply. The former is
because of good grades, while the latter is because of too good grades.

Not long after, a waiter named Xiao Hei brought peanuts, edamame, and
a bowl of chicken, and a table of cold beer and said, "Brother Xi invited
you."

Qi Jiahao acted like a host, and divided the cold beer to

everyone. Shengwang let out an "hey" and said, "I won't drink this
anymore, is there any water?"
 "Xueshen, why are you like this? Those three girls didn't ask for water, so
you asked for it first. Isn't that a bit unreasonable?" Qi Jiahao opened his
mouth and kept his mouth shut, but Sheng Wang didn't quite get used to it.

But he couldn't hear "No".

Gao Tianyang went straight, and said to Qi Jiahao: "He is sick, don't trick
him."

As he spoke, he wanted to remove the cup in front of Sheng Wang, but

was stopped by Sheng Wang's paw.

"Don't move, I won't change it." Sheng Wang said.

Still the same sentence, a man's face is bigger than the sky, and the young
master can go anywhere. He calculated the amount of cold beer silently, and
felt that he could drink two glasses.

Qi Jiahao and the others gathered together to order food, Sheng Wang
had nothing to do, and waited for the food while holding the handle of the
beer glass.

As a result, the fake boss named Zhao Xi went back and forth, brought
three cans of coconut juice, and said to Li Yu and the others: "Here, I
brought you some drinks.

" The other two girls.

While talking, Qi Jiahao urged Gao Tianyang again: "Let's order a bunch
of dishes first, do you want to ask brother Tim again? See if he's coming?"

Gao Tianyang muttered, took out his phone and looked for Jiang Tian's
WeChat.

Sheng Wang held the cup, glanced at him for a while and then looked
away. As a result, the three girls on the opposite side were all staring at Gao
Tianyang's hand, and two of them blushed obviously with fair skin.

Sheng Wang: "..." It's

 quite popular.

He clicked his tongue inwardly.

Gao Tianyang pointed his mobile phone to his mouth: "Brother Tim, are
you busy tonight? We're hanging out at the North Gate, are you coming?"
The

next second, a new message came from his mobile phone.

Sheng Wang glanced at it, and saw five words: something to do, not
going.

Gao Tianyang showed the phone around: "See it?" The

three girls were a little disappointed.

"Why is Jiang Tian always so cold." One of the girls couldn't help but say
something.

Zhao Xi, the fake boss who was about to leave, paused, "hissed" and
said, "Oh, you are in the same class as Jiang Tian?"

Gao Tianyang was surprised: "Do you know him?"

"I know, the relationship is quite strong." Zhao Xi said, then suddenly
turned his gaze to Sheng Wang, he pointed at Sheng Wang, said "Oh—" and
said, "Then I remembered."

Sheng Wang: " Huh?"

"Are you the boy who was redeemed by Jiang Tian last time after eating
the king's meal?" Zhao Xi said.

After saying this, the atmosphere of the whole table was frozen, and it
was hard to tell whether it was shock or fright.

Sheng Wang was even more solidified. Was he shameless when such a
shameful thing was told? ? Seeing his expression, Zhao Xi
 smiled for a long time, and said, "When I went to the store, I saw you
two walking towards the teaching area. My father owns that store."

Telephone.

Sheng Wang didn't realize what he was doing for a while, but within two
seconds, he understood -

Zhao Xi said to the person on the other end of the phone: "Jiang Tian,
your friends are here, are you really not coming?"

"Which friend? It's the one you took to my dad's restaurant for dinner last
time."

"Ang, here, sitting and drinking next to me."

Sheng Wang glanced at the cup in front of him, and silently let go .

He was a little unbelievable, Zhao Xi was such an adult, and he actually

sued blindly? ? ?
Chapter 16 Drunkard
Outside the market, there are intertwined lights and the flow of people
coming and going. The horns of small e-donkeys and private cars echo each
other at the corners of the alleys, and are submerged in the fireworks of the
world in an instant.

This barbecue shop has a name that doesn't barbecue at all, it's called "Back
then", and it has a sour style. It's a pity that the guests inside and outside the
hall seem to have just come down from Liangshan, shouting, drinking, and
laughing, so noisy that they can be heard on the other side of the long street.

Zhao Xi called him in the midst of the hustle and bustle-

"Oh, yes, I forgot. All right, let me let you go this time. You will um, does it
hurt to say two more words?" "

"Ah?"

Zhao Xi didn't know what Jiang Tian said on the other end, suddenly asked
a question, and turned his head to glance at the table. His gaze swept so
quickly that Sheng Wang wasn't sure whether he was looking at himself or
at the people at the table.

"Okay, I got it." Zhao Xi nodded, and didn't talk any more: "That's it, hang
up first, I still have a group of customers waiting to be fed, I'm so busy."
The

fake boss put away As soon as he turned his phone back, he saw the people
all over the table staring at him eagerly, as if they were waiting for a result.

He was immediately happy, waved his hand with a cigarette in his hand and
said, "Hey, don't wait. He really has something to do, and he really can't
come."
"Ah..." Several people dragged out a long tune in disappointment, and a
bold girl also Follow inside to join in the fun, the disappointment is beyond
words.

Sheng Wang flipped the peanut shell in front of him.

Maybe he was affected by other people's emotions, but at that moment, he

also felt a little disappointed. Not to the point of disappointment, but
suddenly felt that the table of ten or so people was not as lively as he had
imagined.

There was a sudden "clang" in front of him, and Sheng Wang came back to
his senses, and when he looked up, he saw Zhao Xi put a glass of water in
front of him.

"I heard that you are sick?" Zhao Xi said, "What kind of cold beer do you
drink when you are sick? Honestly give me water."

Sheng Wang was

taken aback: "Who said that ?" Woolen cloth."

Sheng Wang remembered the phone call he just made: "Jiang Tian?"

Zhao Xi let out an "anger".

Sheng Wang didn't say anything for a moment, he couldn't tell if it was an
accident or something else.

To say that Jiang Tian specifically told Zhao Xi not to let him drink... that
would definitely be impossible, it was probably just a passing mention, and
Boss Zhao is naturally enthusiastic and good at being a human being.

Sheng Wang thought about it, and said to Zhao Xi very sincerely: "I really
don't know him that well, and the dinner was just... forget it, anyway, I
really don't know each other well. As for the cold beer, no one else came to
care about it." What should I drink?"

Do you care?
After Sheng Wang finished speaking, he silently hugged the beer glass in
front of him, as if no one would stop him until he was drunk or returned.

Zhao Xi couldn't laugh or cry. He put the cigarette back between his lips,
squinted his eyes and said vaguely: "Okay, you little bastards, you don't
learn a lesson if you don't suffer a little bit. Just don't make me responsible
when you get sick later."

Boss Zhao patted his buttocks and walked away, smiling. to greet other
friends. Sheng Wang turned his head after seeing him off, and found that a
table of classmates looked at him curiously.

"Is there a menu growing on my face?" Sheng Wang asked.

"No, no." The crowd burst into laughter, Gao Tianyang waved his hands
quickly, and called the waiter to put down the ordered dishes.

The meat skewers are delivered to the table one by one, with the aroma of
freshly roasted meat, and the smell of oily stars.

People's appetite is so amazing, usually ten skewers can fill them up, but
now there are so many people grabbing them, they can't hold on to twenty
or thirty skewers. The grilled skewers became more and more fragrant, the
more wine was drunk, the voices became louder and louder, and the people
at the table laughed and slapped the table and beat their legs for a while,
and clinked glasses for a while.

Sheng Wang heard a lot of gossip from them, some from teachers and some
from students.

For example, their head teacher, He Jin, was married to a male god teacher
who specialized in tutoring math competitions. Both of them were former
students of the attached high school, and they were in the same class and at
the same table. They went to the same city for college, and both returned to
their alma mater after graduation, and now they have become well-known
teachers in the city.
For example, the boy sitting on Shengwang's right is the life committee
member of the class. He wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses and has a
gentle temper. Apart from masturbating, he just wants to have fun with
everyone, which is completely opposite to his father's personality.

His father's surname was Xu, and he was the director of the Political and
Education Department known as Xu Dazui. For his father's sake, the
students in class A called him "Little Zui".

Gao Tianyang pulled him to pretend to cry with the help of wine, and
asked: "Xiaozuier, my previous mobile phone is still locked in your father's
closet, do you dare to help me pry it?"

Xu Xiaozui swallowed the meat in a gentle manner. , Wiped the corners of

his mouth again with a tissue and said, "Don't dare, I still lock my own."

Gao Tianyang said, "Look at your talent!"

Xu Xiaozui said, "Every other."

Everyone laughed.

Another example is that there are two girls in Class 7 who are known for
their aggressiveness. Whenever they find time or excuses, they will run to
Class A, and sometimes they will bring a group of friends to form a group,
just to see Jiang Tian.

I asked people to bring small notes, snacks, and various holiday gifts. As a
result, Jiang Tian was either in the office or catching up on sleep. It can
melt ice sculptures.

Sheng Wang was holding a beer mug while drinking and listening, Gao
Tianyang suddenly gave him a big horn, and said narrowly: "I ran into the
Sports Committee of Class 7 on the school bus yesterday, and he said that
one of the two girls has been a little empathetic recently Don't fall in love
with the trend, you said you saw the new handsome guy in our class, what
do you think?"
Sheng Wang drank the last sip of wine in the glass, held the handle and
thought for a while: "Our class has transferred in again?"

Gao Tianyang: "..."

He glanced at the empty beer keg on the edge of the table, and asked
Xiaozui, "How many glasses has he had?"

Xiaozui gestured four fingers.

Gao Tianyang gasped, trying to take away Sheng Wang's beer mug: "You're
sick, brother!"

Sheng Wang said angrily, "I know, I don't plan to drink the fifth glass."

He speaks clearly, his face is not red, and there is almost no change except
that his eyes are darker and his nasal voice is heavier. Gao Tianyang was a
little uncertain for a while.

"Go ahead, I'll go to the bathroom." He greeted, got up and walked into the
hall.

Gao Tianyang specially observed his footsteps, but didn't see any major
problems, so he couldn't help asking the others: "Is he drunk or not?"

Li Yu said seriously: "He's quite normal, it's just that his words have
changed. Less. To be honest, you look more drunk than him."

Gao Tianyang retracted his head angrily.

Everyone was a little tired from eating, and the three girls were the first to
put down the sign. They leaned on the back of the chair, their ears were still
listening to the bragging of the rest, but their eyes followed Shengwang.

In fact, the appearance of this transfer student is not inferior to that of Jiang
Tian, but his type is completely different. His eyebrows are clear and clean,
his eyelashes and pupils are dark in color, set off by his cool white skin, he
is that kind of thick and colorful. When you smile, the spring breeze is
blowing on your face, and when you don't smile, it means that strangers
should not get close.

One of the girls blushed and gave Li Yu a hug, and the three of them
gathered together and whispered.

Until Qi Jiahao called them: "I heard that we will be elected to the city three
again, isn't it the class monitor?"

Li Yu interrupted and raised his head: "Are you so well informed? We only
notified you from the meeting yesterday." "Who is in

our class this time?" A quota?" Qi Jiahao asked again.

"Three."

"How to choose?" The

city's three-good student honor is still useful at critical moments. It can

enrich high school resumes and increase competitiveness when applying for
college admissions in advance, but the effect can be large or small. It is not
as good as the results of the competition, so some people care about it, and
some people follow the fate.

Qi Jiahao was obviously the one who cared.

Li Yu said: "The school's suggestion is that one quota is recommended

based on grades, one is recommended from the class cadres, and the other is
a secret ballot to see what the people want."

Qi Jiahao said with a smile: "According to grades, according to the list of

class committee members? Then I'm out of the game."

"Don't worry, there is still one voting quota." Several other people
reassured.

Qi Jiahao immediately joked and said: "Okay! Just say that, I invite you for
today's meal, and I will help you by voting when the time comes. I don't
want to win, just don't want to die too ugly."
He raised his hand and called the waiter. Fiddled with the mobile phone to
call up Alipay and said: "I just ordered another wave of dishes, please serve
them as soon as possible." The

waiter took the order tablet to check: "Table 2, right? The newly added
dishes have been counted, and it should be served now It's on the grill."

"It's fast enough." Qi Jiahao waved his hand again, and said coolly, "Then
settle the bill for me, I'll pay first."

Unexpectedly, the waiter said: "This table has already been settled. It's
over."

Qi Jiahao: "Ah? Who did it?"

Sheng Wang walked over while speaking. He took out a tissue to wipe his
hands, and sat down beside Gao Tianyang.

The waiter pointed at him and said, "Hey, he just finished."

I...fuck.

Qi Jiahao was stunned on the spot, his expression changed several times.
However, everyone was a little slow to react under the effect of food, and
they were stupefied after eating, and no one paid attention to him.

With the newly ordered grilled skewers, everyone on the table poured down
another glass of beer. The effect of the alcohol finally dissipated.

Five minutes before 10 o'clock, the group of swingers finally decided to

disband and go back to their homes.

Gao Tianyang was so drunk that his neck was red, he leaned on the table
and said, "I have to go to the bathroom, the car will bump up in a while, I'm
afraid I won't be able to make it to the door."

A boy next to him smirked and blew a long whistle, Gao Tianyang He shut
his mouth and said, "Blow it on, wash your pants for me."
They took one by one and prepared to go to the bathroom in a group, and
asked Sheng Wang if he wanted to go together, but was declined.

"I'll sit here for a while." Sheng Wang rubbed his temples and fell into deep
thought.

He tried to die all night, and what was supposed to come finally came-the
nasal voice was terribly heavy, the cotton wool was stuffed in his head, and
the soles of his feet were still a little floating. The cold seems to be getting
worse.

What am I drawing?

While rubbing, he closed his eyes and rested his mind, even a little drowsy
under the influence of alcohol.

Suddenly, he felt the cloth brushing against his supporting arm, and
someone stood still beside him.

Before Sheng Wang could react, he heard the fake boss Zhao Xi's voice
from far to near: "Hey? Why are you here? Didn't you say it will be at least
10:30?"

Sheng Wang frowned for a moment to digest, then turned his head open
your eyes.

Because the man was standing too close, he only saw the familiar school
uniform of the attached high school. Sleeves rolled up to the elbows.

Sheng Wang stared at the man's fingers hanging by his side for a while, and
finally raised his head...

It was Jiang Tian who came.

Looking up from a sitting angle, you can see his well-defined jaw and
juvenile protruding Adam's apple.

Sheng Wang suddenly reached out and touched his neck.

Jiang Tian looked at him for a while, then asked Zhao Xi, "Did you give
him wine? How much did you drink?"

"I gave him water!" Zhao Xi said angrily, "If he doesn't drink, can I still
drink it hard?" I guess they drank a lot of wine, I looked at the empty
barrels on their table, and estimated that each person drank no less than 4
glasses."

Sheng Wang withdrew his hand touching his neck, glanced at Zhao Xi and
said, "Wrong, everyone 5 Cup."

Jiang Tian: "..."

Zhao Xi shrugged, gave Sheng Wang a thumbs up on the back of his head,
and mouthed: I think he's a little drunk, what do you think?

Does it matter?

Jiang Tian wiped his forehead. He hooked the strap on his shoulder with his
thumb, lifted the schoolbag up, and said to Sheng Wang, "I'm going back,
can you stand up?"

"Do you really think I drank too much?" Sheng Wang replied angrily, and
really stood up. He glanced left and right, and asked clearly: "Where are
Gao Yangtian and the others? They fell into the toilet?"

Zhao Xi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, yes. I take back what I just said,
I should not be drunk."

Jiang Tian looked numb: "The one who goes to the toilet is called Gao
Tianyang."

Zhao Xi: "..."

Jiang Tian did things very simply. He lit up the phone screen, called up
WeChat and quickly sent a message, and then said to Sheng Wang: "I told
Gao Tianyang, you can Let's go."
Sheng Wang said "Yes", picked up his schoolbag, and put it behind one
shoulder. Then he said: "Song Sirui, Qi Jiahao, and Xu Xiaozui are also
going to the toilet-"

Jiang Tian had a headache, so he interrupted directly: "I've said it all."

"Okay." Sheng Wang nodded , and then he was relieved. Follow Jiang Tian
out.

During the holidays, students leave school early, and at 10 o'clock at night,
the residential area is much cleaner. Leaving the range of the barbecue
shop, the noisy human voices dispersed like fog in the night.

Sheng Wang's steps didn't appear to be floating, and he didn't meander

along the alleyway. It's just that he stepped lightly and walked slowly,
always staying half a step behind Jiang Tian, like a leader who came to
inspect. The leader got drunk and was nosy

. He pointed to the plastic bag Jiang Tian was carrying in his right hand, and
made a random check, "What did you buy?"

Said: "Cockroach medicine." The

leader curled his lips and remained silent, looking dissatisfied.

The end of the alley is facing the broad street, there are bus and taxi
platforms, and there is a subway entrance a little further away. The moment
I got out of the alley, the sound of traffic passing by at night came to my
face.

The car Jiang Tian hailed came quickly, and Sheng Wang got into the back
seat habitually, staying in the seat he usually sat in. He saw Jiang Tian
opened the co-pilot's door and was about to step in, but changed his mind
temporarily.

He glanced at Sheng Wang, and sat in the back seat instead, but the two of
them were not close to each other, and there was an armrest box between
them. At
night, the urban area was still brightly lit, with warm and cold intertwined.

Sheng Wang slumped down while sitting, just like he usually slumped in
Uncle Chen's car, with his head against the window glass, looking drowsy.

Just when Jiang Tian thought he had fallen asleep, he suddenly said, "They
all think I know you very well."

Due to a cold, his voice was hoarse and nasal, and he was not obtrusive in
the quiet atmosphere of the car .

Jiang Tian was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at him: "Who are
they?"

Sheng Wang didn't sit up straight, but still leaned lazily, counting with his
fingers: "Gao Tianyang, Zhao Xi, and Zhao Xi's father. Those few days
today A classmate barely counts, because Zhao Xi said in front of them that
you take me to his father's place for dinner."

He paused and said, "Sheng Mingyang thinks we can be brothers, and these
people think we are very familiar in private. As a result, we Didn't even say
a few words, isn't it funny."

When he spoke like this, he didn't seem to be drunk at all. The light outside
the car window flowed through like water, casting a moving light and
shadow on his side face, the outline was soft velvet.

Jiang Tian looked at him for a long time, and said, "Actually-"

Just as he said two words, Sheng Wang muttered again: "I'm so sick, you
didn't even bring me any medicine."

"..."

Jiang Tian's thin lips opened and closed, and finally pursed into a straight
line, speechless.

After a while, he untied the plastic bag at his side, reached out and pressed
the headlights on his head, and said, "There are plenty of medicines here,
and you don't drink alcohol in each box. When will your alcohol wear off,
let's talk about medicines."

Sheng Wang turned his face away. Lai: "Don't you say it's from poisonous
cockroaches?"

Jiang Tian: "You will believe me when I say it?"

Sheng Wang looked at the bag and said, "I'm very expensive, so I choose
the brand of medicine."

Jiang Tian: "Do you want to eat it or not?"

Sheng Wang thought about it for two seconds, and then took the whole bag.
Chapter 17 Half Sentence
The car stopped at the entrance of Baima Alley.

Jiang Tian paid the money and got out of the car first, but Sheng Wang
didn't come out for a long time. He walked around to the other side only to
find that the ancestor was holding a bag of medicine and was sitting quietly
waiting for someone to open the door, as if he was used to it by the driver.

Jiang Tian opened the door unhappily, and he stretched out a leg politely,
and smiled politely and said, "Thank you."

He had his schoolbag on one shoulder and medicine in his hand. very
convenient.

Jiang Tian held on to the car door, unable to bear it any longer, stretched
out his hand and said, "Give me the medicine."

Sheng Wang said very politely, "No."

Jiang Tian: "..."

He had to change his proposal: "Schoolbag on your shoulders."

Sheng Wang said, "Ugly."

Jiang Tian was convinced.

Sheng Wang stubbornly maintained the posture of carrying the bag on

one shoulder and holding the medicine in one hand, got out of the car and
walked deep into the alley on his own. He is not as clumsy as other drunks,
and if some girls in the attached middle school see him, he may have to
blush and say something pleasing to the eye.

... just kind of lonely.

 For a moment, Jiang Tian suspected that this person was not very drunk,
but was just taking advantage of the alcohol to play tricks, if he was really
drunk, how could he pay so much attention to his image.

As a result, Sheng Wang, who had already walked away, suddenly looked
back at him, and then retreated back the same way.

Jiang Tian thought that the other party was waiting for him to go with
him.

Unexpectedly , Sheng Wang raised his chin at him and said,

" Where's your cell phone?" , He took out the phone with a little
hesitation.

He swiped the screen, and the interface changed to a camera.

In the camera, Sheng Wang stands under the street lamp, his shadow is
stretched very long by the light. He kicked the uneven ground with his toes,
and said: "This broken road is full of potholes, but I walked straight just
now, did you see that?"

It may be that the hoarse nasal voice unique to colds is too deceiving. "I
don't want to talk to you" cold face, and said silently for a moment: "I see."

After he finished speaking, he turned around to confirm—

thankfully, the driver who brought them back had long since left, and the
whole alley was just him and Sheng Wang Two, this silly conversation was
not heard by others.

"What's the use of just seeing." The leader said again, "Take a picture."

"..."

Jiang Tian looked at him for a long time in silence, then dialed the
camera mode with his thumb, and said softly, "I believe you are I'm really
drunk." The
 distance from the entrance of the alley to the ancestral house of the Sheng
family is only 300 meters, they walked for 20 minutes, and someone went
back and forth three times, Jiang Tian spent half his life's patience here.

The movement of them entering the yard was a bit loud, and the people
in the house should have heard it. Soon the door opened, and Jiang Ou
leaned out wearing a knitted sweater: "Finally back, why are you two so
late, I thought——what are you doing with your phone?"

"Who knows." Jiang Tian With a low mockery, he put the phone back in
his trouser pocket.

He was invited to film the whole process, now that there is one more
person, he really can't afford to lose face.

"Come in quickly, why did you come back together? I heard from Xiao
Chen that Xiao Wang went to have dinner with his classmates." Jiang Ou
stepped sideways to make way, and Jiang Tian and Sheng Wang entered the
door one after the other.

Although Sheng Wang was very steady in every move, except for a shake
when he squatted down to change his shoes, there was basically no major
problem. But Jiang Ou smelled something wrong immediately, she turned
her head to stare at Jiang Tian and asked in a low voice, "Did you take him
to drink?"

"Is it possible?" Jiang Tian said.

"That's right." Jiang Ou knew his son very well, and he didn't even have
to show up for that kind of dinner, so how could he fight for wine there with
great hope, "Did he drink it himself?"

"En."

Sheng Wang squatted down to untie his shoelaces. His fingers were clean
and thin, and he couldn't see the clumsiness of a drunk, but seemed too
slow. The plastic bag containing the medicine was placed at his feet, and
Jiang Tian bent down to get it, but he was about to cover it with his blind
hands.

"I'll get something." Jiang Tian said.

Sheng Wang looked up at him. Maybe it was because the distance was
too close, he only glanced at it and then lowered his eyes, said "Oh", and
moved half of his hand away.

Jiang Tian dug out two small dark green round jars from his bag,
straightened up and handed them to Jiang Ou.

When she was burned before, Aunt Sun wiped this on her. She was so
impressed that she recognized it at a glance. She stared at the small round
pot for a while, raised her head and said softly, "I bought it specially?"

Jiang Tian supported the door frame to change his shoes, without raising
his head, he said, "By the way."

"Stubborn." Jiang Ou muttered, He looked at Shengwang again with a

worried face: "Speaking of medicine, when I went out in the morning, I told
him he must have caught a cold, listen to his nasal voice. I found medicine,
but he drank so much, he couldn't take it now "

"Forget it." Jiang Tian glanced at Sheng Wang, and said, "We'll talk about
it when we wake up."

Sheng Wang stood up while pulling on his slippers, not forgetting to put
his bag on. Seeing the name of the Lieutenant Colonel Hospital on the bag,
Jiang Ou asked Jiang Tian in surprise, "Did you buy it for him?"

"He bought it himself."

Jiang Tian picked up the strap of his schoolbag and was about to go
upstairs.

"Eh? Don't run away." Jiang Ou didn't ask him carefully, just grabbed
him and said, "Take Xiao Wang to sit on the sofa for a while, and I'll make a
glass of honey water."
 Aunt Sun placed everything in the kitchen , Jiang Ou has not been here
for a long time, and he is not used to it yet. She subconsciously opened the
leftmost cabinet door and reached for the honey bottle, only to find that
there were idle induction cooker and pots in the cabinet.

She was stunned for a moment, then stood in front of the cabinet for a
long time.

In fact, she can understand Jiang Tian's various discomforts, because

even she herself has not fully adapted to this place. She met Ji Huanyu at
the age of 15, stayed with him at the age of 18, got married at the age of 22,
divorced at the age of 34, and then moved out of the place where she lived
for a long time after another 6 years.

How could it be possible to change the living habits of so many years.

But she is actually very lucky, the divorce is only because of

disagreement, so it will not hurt her muscles and bones. Jiang Tian was so
stable that no one had to worry about it, Sheng Mingyang respected her a
lot, and even Ji Huanyu was still fulfilling his obligations as a biological
father.

At least these 40 years she did not live in vain.

Jiang Ou looked around in the kitchen, only then remembered that Aunt
Sun had mentioned that she put honey on top of the refrigerator.

There is water hanging in the kitchen. She set the temperature and kept it
at 40°C. It was originally reserved for Shengwang to take medicine. She
made a glass, stirred it with a long-handled spoon, and walked toward the
living room.

The overhead light in the living room was not turned on, only the floor
lamp by the sofa was on, and the warm light was shining around, and the
two boys were sitting under the lamp.

Jiang Tian bent his long legs, his knees were far higher than the sofa and
coffee table. He bowed and took out a book from the schoolbag beside his
legs, flipping through it boredly, the front of the wide school uniform
drooped, revealing the T-shirt inside.

Sheng Wang was sitting next to him, separated by half a person's

distance, whether it was far or near.

He was cross-legged, with a casually brought pillow on his knees, with

one hand resting on the pillow to support his head, while the other hand was
idly grabbing a corner of the pillow.

He looked at the void somewhere between the kitchen and the balcony,
and was in a daze.

Since they moved in, it was the first time Shengwang was so relaxed in
front of people.

Jiang Ou is very self-aware, she knows that this relaxation is definitely

not due to herself, it is more like a subconscious habit -

Sheng Wang is used to sitting cross-legged in the corner of the sofa like
this, waiting for someone for a long time.

Jiang Ou paused, suddenly wondering whether he should walk over or

not.

It was Jiang Tian who glanced at her out of the corner of his eye and
raised his head.

He lowered his hand holding the book and asked, "Are you ready?

"

The long handle key knocked on the side of the glass, making a light
jingle. Sheng Wang finally came to his senses from the long sitting, the
moment he turned his face, his eyes were red.

Even Jiang Tian was a little taken aback.

"Xiao Wang?" Jiang Ou called softly.

 Sheng Wang hastily lowered his eyes. He put on his slippers, carried his
schoolbag and the bag of medicine and muttered, "I'm sleepy, so I'll go up
first."

"Eh?" Lightly and heavily extended into the room, and then the door lock
clicked, and there was no movement.

Jiang Ou held the cup, and sighed after a while: "I guess I miss my
mother."

After a while, Jiang Tian looked away from the stairs, his lips moved, but
he didn't say anything.

"But you still have to drink the honey water. If you don't know how to
hangover, he will feel uncomfortable when he wakes up tomorrow
morning." Jiang Ou muttered, "Why don't I bring it to him."

But she was a little hesitant.

Boys at this age are very concerned about their own space and always try
to separate themselves from their elders. You can't enter the door at will,
and you can't touch things casually. There are two separate worlds upstairs
and downstairs.

She was worrying when the cup in her hand was taken away.

Jiang Tian held the glass and put his schoolbag on his shoulder: "I'll give
it to him, you go to bed."

Sheng Wang put it on another place.

He sat on the bed, staring at the open schoolbag and the plastic bag of
medicine for a long time, unable to remember what he was going to do.

Just when he was crossed until his legs became numb, something
vibrated against his legs.

Sheng Wang digested it for a while, then took out the phone from his
pocket.
 There is a new message on WeChat.

Jiang Tian:.

Sheng Wang pressed the send button, and said lazily: What -

he suspected that the other party was confirming whether he was alive.

Soon, the next message came again.

Jiang Tian: Is the door locked?

Canned: "No—"

Jiang Tian: Then I'll go in.

Sheng Wang: "?"

He was staring at the chat interface, but before he could react, he heard
someone knock on the bedroom door, unlock it and come in.

This should be Jiang Tian's first time entering this bedroom, but he didn't
look around, nor was he curious about the layout of the room, he just went
straight to the bed and put the glass on the bedside table.

"Drink this." Jiang Tian said.

Maybe it's because it's too quiet around late at night, maybe it's because
it's so close. His voice is very low, but he can clearly hear the light rolling
grains in the timbre.

Sheng Wang rubbed his right ear and said, "Oh, drink later."

As a result, Jiang Tian refused to leave.

Sheng Wang confronted him for a while, because he was sleepy due to
the eyelid fight, and lost the battle unilaterally. He took the glass and poured
it down obediently.
 "What kind of water is this? It's too sweet." After drinking it, he
remembered his disgust.

"Wash the pot of water to hangover." Jiang Tian replied.

Sheng Wang: "?"

"Forget it." Jiang Tian stretched out his hand and said, "Give me the
cup."

"No." Sheng Wang gave up his hand, grabbed the cup and frowned, "Wait
a minute, I have something else to do To do."

"What?"

"I don't know, I haven't remembered it after thinking about it for a long
time."

"..."

Sheng Wang kept this posture and pondered for a long time, out of his
corner of the eye, Jiang Tian retracted his outstretched hand, resting on the
back of the chair by the table, waiting for him with little patience.

Sheng Wang suddenly let out a soft "Oh" and said, "I remember now."

"Say." Jiang Tian raised his chin.

"Did you have something to say in the car?"

"Have you?" Jiang Tian said.

There was no expression on his face, and he couldn't tell if he didn't

remember, but he asked deliberately.

"Yes." The drunk man's brain is very good at this time, and he can repeat
the details: "I said that others thought we were very familiar, but in fact we
didn't speak a few words at all. You said something that was true, and then
it was gone."
 Sheng Wang rested his elbows on his knees, and the cup was so loosely
held by his fingertips. He looked at Jiang Tian, his eyes were covered with
the light of the desk lamp, which gave people the illusion that he was not
drunk.

"What actually?" he asked.

Jiang Tian tapped twice with his fingers propped on the back of the chair,
and he lowered his eyes, as if thinking about it.

It took him a long time before he said, "I said you can actually try it."

"Try what?"

"Try to be more familiar."

Chapter 18 Check Homework
That night, a certain drunk fell asleep contentedly.

The next morning, he woke up with a shock.

The time displayed on the screen of the mobile phone is 5:37, and there are
still more than 30 minutes before the daily alarm clock rings. The air
conditioner keeps running with low wind and humming.

Newton has three laws, and socialism has two basic and main
contradictions. In his 16 years of life, there is only one thing he can't figure
out-

why do people drink alcohol?

He drank five cups last night, and he lost his face in this life.

Consider what he has done. The most terrible thing is to think about what
he said to Jiang Tian. Is that what a person said? This should be done in
normal times, even if you give him 10,000 mouths, he won't be able to say
it.

He wanted to suffocate himself on the bed. As a result, after covering for 5

minutes, the phone suddenly vibrated. He fumbled with his hand half dead,
and fished it out to see: the bank card credit notification, the person who
transferred the money was his father.

I don't know what international time Sheng Mingyang lived, and he sent
money to him early in the morning.

Sheng Wang switched to the WeChat interface to send a voice message to

his father. As a result, as soon as I entered, I saw Jiang Tian on the top, and
the chat time stayed after 11 o'clock last night, and the content of the chat
was still the phrase "Then I'm in."
Sheng Wang's hands trembled, and he cut out again.

In the end, Sheng Mingyang sent a message first, and Sheng Wang clicked
in directly from the notification bar.

His dad's message was a repost with a strong middle-aged flavor, saying
that the weather has been erratic recently, young people are prone to various
sub-health problems when they stay in the air-conditioned room for a long
time, and it is a period when colds are common.

Sheng Wang sniffed, thinking that his father might have clairvoyance.

Now he has a cold and a hangover, his throat is almost cracked, and he is
too guilty to speak, so he can only type honestly.

Canned: Dad, why did you send me money all of a sudden?

Health Encyclopedia: I hit it when I think of it. Woke up so early today?

Canning: work hard.

Health Encyclopedia: [thumbs]

Health Encyclopedia: Then go to school quickly, remember to eat breakfast.

Canned: Oh.

Sheng Wang closed WeChat and checked the time on his phone, it was 5:45.
Comrade Sheng Mingyang provided him with new ideas. Although his face
is gone, aren't his feet still there? Taking advantage of the early hours and
no one getting up, why not just sneak away to school!

Just do what you said, Sheng Wang immediately jumped out of bed and
rushed to the bathroom, took a shower and dried it with a silent hair dryer
for a while. At 5:53, he grabbed his school uniform jacket and schoolbag
and was about to leave.

His hands touched the doorknob, and he retreated to the bed with his mouth
curled up. The plastic bag containing the medicine lay quietly beside the
pillow. Sheng Wang scratched the hair in front of his forehead and felt
worried for a while, but he still fished the plastic bag into his schoolbag.

It must have been a two-minute delay to go back and forth, and Master
Shengda suffered retribution -

as soon as he opened the bedroom door, he saw Jiang Tian coming out of
the next door with his schoolbag.

Fuck me.

Sheng Wang lost his mind, and immediately closed the door again. He
squatted behind the door covering his face, feeling that life was
unpredictable.

The most unpredictable thing was that just two seconds after he squatted
down, there was a knock on the door. It would have been impossible for this
to happen before yesterday. Jiang Tian would knock on his door only after
taking the wrong medicine.

But today...anything is possible.

Look, it's just here -

Sheng Wang's phone vibrated, making his hair stand on end, and he clicked
on a new WeChat message.

Jiang Tian:?

Sheng Wang rubbed his face until it deformed, collapsed silently for a
moment, and typed honestly.

Canned: diarrhea.

Jiang Tian: ...

I don't know if the other party will believe this nonsense, anyway,
Shengwang hopes that he will believe it. For the sake of realism, he tossed
off his slippers, sneaked into the bathroom with bare feet, and pressed the
flush button.

It wasn't until he heard footsteps going down the stairs that Sheng Wang
dropped his schoolbag and sat on the edge of the bathtub.

He would like to spend the rest of his life here if he could, but he still has to
go to school.

Sheng Wang was sitting by the bathtub until 6:15. Judging from his usual
activity pattern, Jiang Tian should have finished his breakfast by this time,
packed his schoolbag and was about to go out.

He lingered for a few more minutes, and finally he was fully prepared, and
walked out of the bedroom calmly with his schoolbag on his shoulders. As
soon as I went downstairs, I heard Jiang Ou ask: "Is there any medicine for
diarrhea at home?"

Aunt Sun replied: "I think about it, there should be. I have all the commonly
used medicines. I will look for them."

She came from the kitchen Going out to the storage room, I happened to
meet Sheng Wang who was going downstairs.

"Xiao Wang down?" Aunt Sun said, "Oh, you look so uncomfortable, is
your stomach still uncomfortable?"

Her voice was not low enough to attract the attention of other people in the
room.

Sheng Wang subconsciously glanced at the sofa in the living room, and saw
Jiang Tian stopped while straightening his schoolbag, and looked up at him.
Sheng Wang was so watched that he almost fled back upstairs.

"Xiaowang, let's have some porridge first, to rest our stomachs."

Jiang Ou poked his head out from the dining table and waved to him. She
learned a lesson today, and she wore two anti-scalding gloves, which made
her look even more gentle. Sheng Wang originally wanted to say that he
was not too hungry, but thinking of the cup of honey water that was
specially brewed last night, he hesitated for a moment and sat down at the
dining table.

"...Thank you, Auntie." Sheng Wang said with a strained voice, a little
stiffly.

Sheng Mingyang has been trying to get him to accept a new "mother" and a
new "brother", but he can only call him for this at most.

Unexpectedly, Jiang Ou seemed very happy.

She put the porridge bowl in front of Sheng Wang, smiled and said in a low
voice, "It's fine to call it that way."

Sheng Wang was taken aback for a moment.

Jiang Ou said: "You and Xiaotian are classmates. You can just treat me as a
classmate's mother or neighbor. It doesn't matter. Auntie is entrusted by
your father to take you to eat when he is away and take care of you. If you
think so , Do you feel better?" The

early morning sunlight is very faint, which can make people extremely soft.
She still looked very similar to the deceased person, Sheng Wang didn't
dare to look more, and scooped up the porridge with lowered eyes.

As long as you don't look at it... it really doesn't seem that hard to accept.

Sheng Wang drank a few sips sullenly, and let out a low "hmm".

Jiang Ou laughed again.

Woman, when you are in a good mood, you have no idea what she can do--
Sheng Wang was drinking porridge when he suddenly heard Jiang Ou
rushing to the living room and saying, "Are you changing your shoes now?"

Sheng Wang knew that she was following Who spoke, but didn't want to
look up, just glanced over the rim of the bowl.
Jiang Tian stood in front of the entrance with his schoolbag in his hand, and
seemed to be planning to leave.

Sheng Wangxin said it was good to go, so hurry up.

Unexpectedly, Jiang Ou said again: "Anyway, this is the order, why don't
you wait for Xiao Wang to join us?"

Sheng Wang's spoonful of porridge became solid on the spot before he

could swallow it.

Jiang Tian stopped for a moment, and after a moment of hesitation, he let
go of the doorknob. He leaned against the cabinet in the entrance, took out
his phone and started playing. Although there was no answer, this posture
already explained everything - he actually waited.

Grass.

Sheng Wang choked and almost died from coughing.

At 6:40, Sheng Wang finally drank the last mouthful of porridge, and got
into the car with Jiang Tian.

Uncle Chen was very excited when he successfully picked up two people
for the first time. He started talking non-stop for about five minutes, and
finally realized something was wrong.

The atmosphere in the back seat was very heavy, Master Sheng usually
slumped on the seat in a paraplegic manner, no matter how comfortable he
was, but today he was sitting upright and staring ahead.

Xiao Chen didn't know what to do, so he sat up a little more.

When the car was stuck near the school, Sheng Wang tapped his fingers on
his knees to count the seconds. He never felt that the road to school was so
long.

Jiang Tian was sitting next to him. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see
that he was looking down at his phone with white earphones plugged into
his ears. Looking at the color scheme of the interface, it should be an
English newspaper.

It's amazing, he obviously hasn't become much warmer, but Sheng Wang
can feel that his whole person is different.

During the traffic jam, he turned two more pages, and the English
newspaper finally turned to the end.

The traffic finally started to move again, Xiao Chen turned the steering
wheel, and the car turned into Fuzhong Road. The sun moved from the back
to the right and shone in through the car window, enveloping Shengwang
inside.

Jiang Tian beside him suddenly asked at this moment, "Are you sober?"

Sheng Wang said, "Yes."

"Do you remember what happened last night?" Jiang Tian asked again.

"I've broken my drink." Sheng Wang said shyly.

It was quiet in the car for a while, no one said anything. Xiao Chen glanced
at them from the rearview mirror, and Sheng Wang moved his gaze out of
the window.

He squinted his eyes and licked his lower lip, suddenly feeling that the sun
was too glaring and annoying.

After a few more seconds, he heard Jiang Tian say calmly, "I knew it." As
soon as the words

fell, Uncle Chen stepped on the brakes. They stopped outside the door, and
Jiang Tian got out of the car without looking back, carrying his schoolbag.

Sheng Wang and Uncle Chen looked at each other in the car.

Xiao Chen said, "Why are you angry?"

Sheng Wang laughed dryly, and said, "I provoked you."

He was actually mentally prepared, and Jiang Tian would most likely not be
happy when he said this. But when he really saw that the other party had
frozen back, he suddenly felt a little regretful.

Face and Jiang Tian, you have to lose one, right?

Reason told him to save face.

Sheng Wang walked into the Mingli Building through the shade of the plane
tree, and he felt the strange atmosphere before entering the classroom.

There are still 5 minutes before 7 o'clock. Normally, Class A is still in the
state of the vegetable market. It should be full of people and lively, but
today it is surprisingly honest.

He walked in and saw the reason, and finally understood the reason-

the first two classes today were English, and Sister Jing used to click to
enter the classroom, but today she made an exception and moved ahead of
schedule. She didn't stand on the podium, but stood in the aisle between the
groups. Forty or so leather children didn't mess around with the water mats,
and stayed in their seats obediently, but some were sitting and some were
standing.

What is this? Stand up before class?

Sheng Wang slipped to his seat and looked around blankly. Jiang Tian didn't
pay attention to him for the time being. He patted Gao Tianyang on the
shoulder, leaned on the table and whispered, "How long has Sister Jing been
here?

" Two or three minutes."

"Why are you here so early?"

"I don't know who filed a complaint against her, but here comes the
homework check."
Gao Tianyang said in a breathy voice, "I'm going to die, I didn't write
English."

Sheng Wang: "..."

He was about to die, and he didn't write anything.

He was suffocating, Yang Jing had already walked to their group, and
started to look at each of them from the front row. She looked at it and said:
"Some students have problems with their concepts. They think that they are
in science classes, and they just need to excel in mathematics, physics and
chemistry. Chinese and English are so-so, and they can get by. As long as
they don't lag behind, it's fine. It's been polished, and it's very smooth."

A few people didn't hold back, and made a puff, but stopped immediately
because of the scene.

"Have a face to smile?" Yang Jing said, "I trouble you to make it clear that
you are not an ordinary science class, you are in Class A. The best teachers
and best conditions of the whole grade are used on you, and in the end you
get mixed up. Who is the disgusting score of Liuqiu? I know that everyone
has their own strengths. Some people are really not good at English, which
is understandable. I am not a Yaksha-don't shake, what are you shaking?
You usually see me and ghosts Same, I don't know what you are thinking?"

"What I want is an attitude. You let me see your hard work, and I can praise
you no matter what you do in the exam. But do you have it? There's a fart!
Some people, if I don't check it, I know it's definitely not done, right Gao
Tianyang?"

Yang Jing finally walked up to Gao Tianyang, glanced at his paper, sneered,
knocked on the table and said, "Be proactive, stand up."

"There are some students, I know they must have done it even if I don't
check it--"

Yang Jing said this, walked to Shengwang's table and took a look, there was
nothing.
Yang Jing lowered her head: "..."

Sheng Wang raised her face: "..." At

that moment, the classroom atmosphere was no different from that of a

cemetery.

The next second, Yang Jing said softly, "My face hurts, do you feel it?"

Sheng Wang didn't dare to move.

Yang Jing flicked his blank paper and said, "Take this thing and a pen and
stand outside the classroom for me."

Sheng Wang covered his face and went out obediently with the paper and
pen.

As soon as I left the classroom, I heard Yang Jing say inside: "Oh, I'm so
angry, I'm too lazy to check, if you haven't written the paper, take the
initiative, just like him, take the pen and let me go outside to write. Don't be
fooled, It's fine to stand out on your own initiative, but if Lai stays in the
classroom and let me find out, all your self-study this week will be mine."
As

soon as the words fell, there was a sound of chairs moving in the classroom,
and black heads came out in a file, all came To accompany Shengwang.

He was counting who there were, when suddenly there was an uproar in the
classroom, as if he was surprised by something.

People who were going out turned their heads one after another, Sheng
Wang was also a little curious, and looked in through the window. Then he
was stunned -

because Jiang Tian also stood up unexpectedly, and came out at the end of
the line with the paper in his hand.

The uproar just now must have been for him.

Good things don't go out, bad things spread thousands of miles.

In the first period, the morning class has not yet started, and the whole
grade knows that the two handsome grasses in Class A were thrown out of
the classroom by the teacher. A row of ten or so people, one standing at one
end, the other standing at the other end, have no intersection, and the
relationship is very poor.
Chapter 19 Really fragrant
There are generally two types of people with particularly good English
scores in high school.

One that can accurately disassemble the subject-predicate-object fixed form

of each sentence, explain every grammatical point in it, which questions
should be chosen and which should not be chosen, and what is right and
wrong is clear in the heart .

There is another kind that relies on two words: language sense.

Yang Jing only needs to glance at the test paper to know which student
belongs to which kind, because the former likes to draw circles when doing
questions, and there are always many marks on the test paper, while the
latter basically only has ABCD.

The students in her hands are very clear, Jiang Tian, Qi Jiahao, including
the school committee and class monitors of the second echelon, are all
grammatical types, and Sheng Wang is a rare linguistic type.

Yang Jing mentioned this in class. In fact, she hopes that the students in
class A can focus on improving their language sense. If they have a good
language sense, they can use grammar to improve the speed of doing the
questions, but most of these unlucky children don't care. .

Because we all know that the students in class A are notoriously fast in
solving problems. Students in any class will be beaten by them, so why
bother to speed up.

A few braggarts and shameless even called themselves "Dugu Qiubai".

Today, half of the gang of "Qiubai" are stuck in the corridor.

The doors and windows of the classroom were locked, and Yang Jing had
already started lecturing, and the students who were thrown out spread their
test papers on the wall to make up for their homework.
Mingli Building is famous for its good lighting, and the scorching sun
shone on their backs. Within a few minutes, several boys started wiping
sweat frantically.

"Sister Chili, do you have a tissue? Lend me to wipe it." Gao Tianyang
jumped over two people and borrowed a tissue from a girl.

The girl was not as thick-skinned as they were, and when she handed over
the tissue, she asked, "Did Sister Jing say when we would be let us go
back?"

"No, let's go in when we finish filling it up."

"That's okay, the future can be time." A boy relied on sister Jing not being
able to hear him, so he blew while writing: "Aside from other things, who
can write papers faster than me? No one!"

Gao Tianyang couldn't take it anymore: "Hey, turn your head and see who is
standing next to you. Is it true that you are standing there and saying that?"
The

boy turned his head and saw Jiang Tian's expressionless side face next to
him.

"Brother Tim, I'm sorry." Without hesitation for a second, he turned around
and said to Gao Tianyang, "Is Brother Tim considered a human being? No.
So what you said just now is also true."

Sheng Wang had just finished a page, and moved the paper Glanced over
there.

Jiang Tian stood at the far end, standing out from the crowd because of his
height, and was not tightly blocked. He was doing the questions by himself,
and he didn't raise his eyelids when the people next to him talked about it.

Is this because of being cold... or because of being in a bad mood?

Sheng Wang held his pen cap in his mouth, feeling a little guilty.
He stared there for a while, and saw Jiang Tian turned the first paper to the
wrong side, and his thin eyelids seemed to lift at that moment.

Sheng Wang immediately retracted his gaze, grabbed a pen and filled in a C
in the brackets.

After filling it out, he glanced at the question, then crossed out C and
changed it to B with a slumped face. Gao Tianyang

next to him didn't notice these small movements. He was tilting his head
and looking into the classroom, and said with emotion: "Today Brother Tian
and Brother Sheng are not here, so Lao Qi is the king."

After more than a dozen people, let the others go. Only Qi Jiahao could sit
down safely every time he stood up.

"Speaking of Lao Qi, do you still remember when he first came to our
class?" said the boy who boasted that he was quick to brush up.

"Oh yes, I forgot if you didn't mention it. He's from Class 5, right?" Another
person replied.

"I remember, he rushed into our class in the mid-term exam of the first
semester of high school, and he didn't go down after that." Gao Tianyang
suddenly laughed, "Hey! When it comes to the speed of doing the
questions, Lao Qi laughed to death at the time .He was in the same row as
me when he first came. Wasn't it an in-class test that day? I did one side of
the questions, and he did half of it. After I finished, he was still on the
second page. His hands were shaking all the time, and asked me if you were
the fastest in class A? I said no, I counted down. He was about to cry."

Several boys laughed together and said: "He can practice to this point. The
speed is also awesome."

"Yes, now it's our turn to chase him." Gao Tianyang said, "Have you ever
seen him brushing English practice papers? That's fast! Didn't Sister Jing
say that she has practice papers of this difficulty , 150 questions, we can
finish it in two hours, more than enough time for the college entrance
examination. That bastard Lao Qi can finish it in one and a half hours, I will
count the time for him."

"How free are you?

" I have planned." Gao Tianyang relied on his childhood, and relied on
Jiang Tian to stay away from him, and spoke unscrupulously: "Brother Tian
was 5 minutes faster than Lao Qi that time, and he is also an animal!"

"Hey, this difficulty is nearly 10 minutes. 20 questions?"

"Yes."

"I want to drop out of school."

"I think so too, I am stimulated every day in the front. Looking at the whole
grade at this speed, can you find a third one?!" Gao Tianyang finished
speaking nonsense. I remembered that there was a new friend with full
marks next to me.

"Oh no, there's also Brother Sheng. Brother Sheng should be quite fast at
solving the questions." He stretched his head to look, and saw that Sheng
Wang was already working on the second paper.

Gao Tianyang froze for a moment, then silently looked at his paper - the
first half of the first paper.

Look at the person next to him, either the tail in the front half of the first
picture, or the beginning of the second half.

He took out his phone and checked the time again. It took 20 minutes since
they started making up their homework, Shengwang has completed 58
questions...

"I..." Gao Tianyang was dumbfounded, "Fuck?"

"Why scold me?" Sheng Wang said.

In the time it took to speak, his dark eyes moved to read a question, and he
wrote a D in the brackets.

Gao Tianyang: "???"

Sheng Wang did three questions without pause, and finally turned his head
in wonder.

Gao Tianyang said in a straight voice without any ups and downs: "Father,
you memorized the answer, right?"

"I don't have a son like you." Sheng Wang said angrily, "Are you poisoned
by ultraviolet light? Speak normally. "

"No--" Gao Tianyang was devastated, "How can you scan the question and
find the answer? Don't you need to analyze it?"

Sheng Wang thought for a while and said, "I can underline a particularly
complicated sentence."

"Which sentence is wrong?" Complicated?"

"Ugh."

"Ugh what uh!" Gao Tianyang said with a face of giving up his life, "Let
me die, just tell me how long it would normally take you to finish these 150
exercises for Sister Jing?"

" One hour." Actually, Sheng Wang didn't calculate it, he roughly estimated
it, and seeing the gradually deformed faces of this row of people, he wanted
to talk for another 20 minutes.

As soon as he opened his mouth, Jiang Tian also glanced at him.

For some reason, Sheng Wang paused, turned on the screen on the spot, and
said, "It's only about an hour."

"Fuck!
" Only Jiang Tian was not in any mood, and coldly withdrew his gaze and
continued to work on the problem.

There was a monkey scratching his head in Shengwang's mind, he suddenly

felt that the screen was really boring and silly.

The classroom door was opened amidst everyone spitting and cursing, Yang
Jing leaned out half of her body and said, "You think I can't hear you? Are
you swearing when you make up your homework?"

Gao Tianyang stretched out his head and said, "Without Sister Jing, we just
Let me express my hope to solve the problem quickly." After speaking, he
quickly retracted.

Yang Jing sneered, raised her chin and said, "Let you practice your sense of
language, and now you know the difference?"

"How do you practice, teacher?

" : "Sheng Wang, have you ever stayed abroad before?"

"No." Sheng Wang said, "But my dad has a few foreign friends, one of his
sons came to study abroad for a few years, and he lived at my house all the
time. Now I still talk through the voice from time to time, so it might have
an impact."

"No wonder."

After Yang Jing muttered, she became fierce again: "So you see, you can
finish writing with ease and hand in the blank paper to me, so stay outside
No one is allowed to come in after staying for two classes. You don't even
know how to write the word counsel unless you have a longer memory!"

"I'm already intimidated by the teacher."

Yang Jing let out a "huh" and locked the door.

When get out of class was over, the top floor of Mingli Building was very
lively.
Not only the students of Class A came out to visit, but there were 12 classes
on the third floor downstairs, and people from each class rushed up, and
there were quite a few lying on the windows on the first floor opposite.

Even the teachers in the office couldn't sit still anymore, and came out to
laugh at them one after another. Lao Wu, who taught mathematics, went to
the hot water room twice in 10 minutes. Drinking so fast?"

Old Wu said slowly, holding his cup, "I'm here for a trip." He didn't hide his
mentality that he didn't think it was a big deal to watch the excitement.

The students in Class A have always been a little bit of a little bit, these
teachers are used to it, as long as it is not during class, they can make any
jokes. After Lao Wu finished speaking, he stretched out his finger, pointed
at the three girls passing by arm in arm in the corridor, and said, "Hey, just
these three girls, from Class 8, right? I see them going back and forth three
or four times. Hey, you two Is the toilet upstairs broken?"

"Yeah, there's a queue." The three girls ran away in a hurry, not forgetting to
glance at people while running. When passing Jiang Tian, he blushed and
smiled, and when he passed Sheng Wang, he blushed and smiled again.

It's not that Master Shengda has never been a tourist attraction, but today's
situation is really embarrassing.

He pinched the paper to cover his face, and moved a few steps at a time,
and he couldn't avoid it.

The class bell finally rang, and the tourists came like a tide, and then
retreated like a tide. Attractions have to continue to stick.

Sheng Wang put down the paper and took a breath, and complained: "Is it
so free after class in the attached middle school?" The

voice fell, but no one responded. He turned his head and found that Gao
Tianyang, the king of support, had lost track of him, and now the person
standing next to him It's Jiang Tian.
He actually moved all the way from the front door of the classroom to the
back door of the classroom.

The sun was still hot, and a dozen people looked like steaming buns just out
of the drawer, and it was annoying to get close.

Jiang Tian also had sweat on his temples, and his Adam's apple was coated
with moisture under the light, but he still looked cold, like a drink bottle
just taken out of the freezer, his whole body was covered with a layer of
water vapor, but it was cold .

Sheng Wang also turned around and spread the papers on the wall, but he
was not in a hurry to do the rest of the questions.

Jiang Tian's progress is not much different from his. He has done more than
120 lessons in one class. There are many circles and dots on the test paper,
and there are phrases that he conveniently marked. The letters are scribbled
but beautiful.

Sheng Wang hesitated for a moment, then called him in a low voice: "Jiang
Tian?" The

other party's pen stopped for a moment.

"Why didn't you write?" Sheng Wang asked.

Jiang Tian conveniently put a dot next to the answer, and moved his eyes to
the next question without raising his eyelids.

It's over, I really don't care about people.

The monkey scratching his head in Shengwang's heart came out again.

Just as he was scratching vigorously, a girl's voice came from next to his
ear: "It seems that he forgot to bring the paper home."

Sheng Wang was taken aback: "Forgot to bring it?"

It was the girl nicknamed Chili who spoke: "I went to the Office of Political
Affairs and Education last night, and you were all gone when I came back.
When I turned off the light and locked the door, I seemed to see papers in
his desk. Are you Jiang Tian?"

Sheng Wang turned to look at the popsicle again.

"En." Popsicle responded, although she still didn't raise her eyes, at least
she wasn't pretending to be deaf.

All right, everyone else cares, just ignore him.

Sheng Wang almost scratched with the monkey.

The pepper next to him muttered again: "Then you were so late this
morning? I thought you would get up early to make up."

After all, Jiang Tian is not a person who doesn't do his homework.

After she finished speaking, Jiang Tian didn't respond, but Sheng Wang was
stunned.

Yes, I forgot to bring the paper, so I can make it up a little earlier. No one
would have expected that Yang Jing would conduct random checks today.
With Jiang Tian's speed, he could finish a paper 20 minutes in advance, and
the rest could be made up during Yang Jing's review process. Hurry up.

And why didn't he arrive early?

Because someone was hypocritical and grumbled, it dragged on until that

time. Sheng Wang scolded himself in his heart.

For the next 40 minutes, someone tried to catch Jiang Tian's attention with
his eyes, but failed. He tried to tease Jiang Tian back to him by using
someone else's words, but failed. He also tried to drop the pen cap at Jiang
Tian's feet, but failed.

The enemy didn't move at all, but Young Master Sheng was busy to death.
This state continued until the end of the English class and the beginning of
the physics class did not improve.

Sheng Wang was a little sluggish when he returned to his seat, so sluggish
that Gao Tianyang almost thought he was suffering from heat stroke.

"Would you like medicine for reducing heat?" Gao Tianyang asked him.

"Thank you, no need." Sheng Wang said dryly.

He needs more regret medicine now.

He Jin, the class teacher, stepped into the classroom, waved a form in his
hand, and said: "Someone may have heard that this year's city three-good
selection is coming again. As of last night, our class has three places. This
morning I went to the political and educational office to sit quietly for an
hour, and tried to find a way to expand another quota."

"This is still very important to you, and it is related to the qualifications for
the early admission examinations of later colleges and universities. If you
can fight for it, you should try your best. The selection method of our class
Open and transparent, you all know the old rules. One place is based on
grades, which is hard power. One place is selected by the class committee.
They have worked hard for a year, so they have to have a little sweetness,
right? There is also a democracy, the whole class election Do you have any
comments?"

"As for the new quota, we discussed it with several teachers and decided to
give it to the student who has made the most progress. After all, hard work
is also a kind of capital, and it is the capital that is most worthy of
recognition. Then how is this progress counted? What? We have a weekly
exam this weekend, and the next week is a monthly exam, which is
equivalent to the first big exam when the school officially starts. It depends
on the performance of these two rounds of exams, okay?"

It turns out that many people in the city are destined not to get the three
good things, so they don't care much. But this additional quota gave too
many people the opportunity to compete, and many students sat up straight.

Sheng Wang listened, and briefly diverted his attention.

Soon, He Jin put away the form and began to give a formal lecture, and
Shengwang's attention went back to the starting point.

He jotted down notes one by one.

For a moment, he even thought about forgetting it, if it's really hard to coax
it, let's just let it go. After all, face and Jiang Tian have to lose one, but he
can't lose face too much, he is only 16, and there is still a long way to go in
life.

But before he lasted a minute, he went down and took out his phone.

He squeezed his fingers and clicked on Jiang Tian's WeChat.

Be reserved.

Sheng Wang said to himself, and then sent Jiang Tian three rows of little
people kneeling and crying.

He Jin is talking about an important and difficult example problem,

mobilizing everyone to discuss and raise their eyes. There seemed to be
forty bees living in the class, and it was not quiet.

Sheng Wang heard the back seat buzz three times amidst the noise.

But no reply message popped up in the chat box, Sheng Wangyan closed his
legs and started typing.

Canned: I was wrong

Canned: I didn't break the piece

Canned: I just felt too embarrassed last night, so I don't want to mention
the vibration at the back table was cut off halfway, and finally appeared on
the top of the chat box "The other party is typing" typeface. Sheng Wang
stopped, waiting for a reply in silence.

A few seconds later, a new message finally popped up in the chat box.

Jiang Tian: Then you continue to lose your memory.

Canned: No

canned: I can't lose face and look out of my mind

Jiang Tian: ...

The chat finally became back and forth. Although the other party cherished
words like gold, the number of words was already considerable for Jiang
Tian. Shengwang suddenly felt a little flustered. He felt that the atmosphere
was acceptable, so he pushed forward and sent a few more sentences.

Canned: Why don't you have selective amnesia?

Canned: Don't you remember the shitty things I did, pretend you weren't
there, and we'll remember the ones, how about that?

After posting, he vaguely heard a snicker behind him.

Okay, the replies are all on the face.

Sheng Wang turned his head and glanced at Jiang Tian. I saw the other
party with one hand hanging under the table, and judging from his posture,
he probably held the phone on his lap. The other hand can still be distracted
and take notes.

He finished writing a sentence, leaned his whole body on the back of the
chair, and looked up at Shengwang.

At the same time, Shengwang's phone vibrated four times in a row.

He looked down wonderingly, and there were indeed four more messages in
the chat box.

Jiang Tian: OK.

Then he posted three videos in a row.

Sheng Wang quietly plugged in the wireless earphones and clicked on the
first one.

The video shows a not-so-spacious alleyway, with street lamps standing at

the corner, casting a dim light. An idiot in a school uniform walked a few
straight steps under the streetlight, turned his head to the camera and asked,
"Can you get a clear shot?" Damn

Sheng Wang almost threw the phone out.

The back of his chair bumped against Jiang Tian's desk, and there was a
loud bang. He Jin frowned and looked over and asked, "What's wrong?"

Sheng Wang took advantage of the angle to take off his earphones, stood up
and said, "I didn't sit still."

" Oh." He Jin nodded, "Don't tilt your chair over there in class, I've told you
many times."

When Sheng Wang sat down, he heard the bastard behind him laugh very
lowly.

Fine.

He took out his phone again and typed a few words.

Canned: Degassed yet?

Jiang Tian: What do you mean

canned: you pack it, keep packing it!

Jiang Tian: Put your phone away in class.

Sheng Wang subconsciously stuffed his phone into his bag, and obediently
raised his head to grab his pen. In the next second, he realized that he was
too obedient, so he slowly stretched out a middle finger to the person
behind him, and was tapped back with a pen.

It seems that from this class, he really got to know Jiang Tian a little bit.

【hawthorn】
Volume 2 Hawthorn | Chapter 20
Review
Young people remember to eat but not to fight.

After two days, the homework army headed by Gao Tianyang only
remembered the barbecue and the barrels of beer. Except for a few who
were still wondering who would sue Yang Jing, most of the students in
Class A were distracted. It's time for the weekly exam.

In fact, in the past, they didn't care so much about the weekly exam. After
all, every day when you open your eyes and close your eyes are papers, and
there is a big test in a week, anyone should be desensitized. Except for the
mid-term and end-term that involve the "fuck off shift system", the
atmosphere of class A's exam preparation will not be too strong.

But this weekly exam is a bit special.

First, it is related to the city's three-good list in half a month, and second,
the school issued a new examination regulation.

Regarding the new regulations, class teacher He Jin explained: "In order to
keep you calm and less nervous when dealing with the college entrance
examination, we have implemented a one-week exam system. But now we
find that you are a little too calm "

Especially the students in our class! The school leaders have already named
and criticized some of our students, saying that some of our students'
studies are fake. Why are they fake? It is only for mid-term and final study.
The monthly exam is very random, and some people can even fall into the
middle of the grade. What is the concept? The ranking is close to 200."

Although she didn't call names, she glanced at several people.

"So, in order to keep you in awe of the exam without being nervous, the
school decided that starting from this weekly exam, the exam room will be
ranked according to the grade. There are 45 seats in our class, and 46 will
be in Class B. Then It is class 123456, and so on, until class 12. You can go
to the seat where you ranked in the last weekly exam. If you do well in the
exam, you can sit in the front. If you fail in the exam, please go to another
classroom." The

new system is too rigid , Class A went crazy on the spot.

As soon as He Jin left, Gao Tianyang leaned back on the spot and died
heroically on the table of Shengwang.

He is a typical mid-term and final study group.

"This game is over, it's all over. As far as my shit score last week, it must be
out of 100."

"Shut up, 100 is fine, I'm 5 points lower than you!"

"I'm sure I got 150."

"150 is definitely not the worst. When Lao He said it was close to 200, I
told her My heart stopped beating on the spot."

Gao Tianyang raised his chin with difficulty and said, "All of you get out of
the way, whoever is worse than me! Last time I made a mistake on the
English answer sheet, and lost 30 points in vain. I've let go of it."

"Don't let it go, let's get pregnant again." Song Sirui, the school committee
member, pushed him unceremoniously, "Even if you're not mistaken, those
30 points might be for nothing." "Get lost

!" Gao Tianyang rushed He kicked his son.

He said to Shengwang in the midst of mourning: "Brother Sheng, those

beasts trampled on my wounds, I may have to go to class 4 for the exam, I
need comfort."
Shengwang leaned on the chair, with a numb gaze look at him.

"Brother Sheng, why are you looking at me like this?" Gao Tianyang was
still crying.

"Because you were crying about your grades against the bottom one."
Sheng Wang said quietly.

Gao Tianyang remained ugly and crying for two seconds, and finally came
to his senses - he almost forgot that Sheng Wang was the one who should
cry the most in the class, and he only touched the books for a day in the last
weekly exam.

Although his Chinese and English scores are very good, he can't fill in the
gaps in the three subjects of mathematics, physics and chemistry. In short...
it's right to be miserable.

Jiang Tian went to the bathroom and came back, still playing with a long
and narrow note in his hand.

He stopped by the Shengwang table, glanced at Gao Tianyang, who was

lying dead, knocked on the table and said to Sheng Wang, "Old He is
looking for you."

Gao Tianyang got up from the Shengwang table with a grunt, and asked,
"Old He? What are you doing?"

Jiang Tian: "I didn't look for you."

"Oh." Gao Tianyang turned back obediently, and lay down on his desk.

Sheng Wang was also a little vain: "Why are you looking for me?"

Jiang Tian said, "I'll let you go to the office to get your grade slips."

Every time the attached high school takes an exam, the class ranking and
grade ranking will be released. He Jin has always belonged to the moderate
school. She would cut out everyone's grades individually, and a long piece
of paper would contain the name, scores of each subject, total score,
ranking, etc. Those who wanted to know could get it by themselves, but
they couldn't look at other people's grades. .

Now that there are new regulations on the allocation of examination rooms,
He Jin's method is meaningless, so he has to distribute the remaining score
slips to the students.

It was the one in Jiang Tian's hand.

He didn't pay much attention to his grade slips, and folded them several
times while talking.

The small white strip shook Sheng Wang's curiosity, and he couldn't help
asking, "Can I see yours?"

Jiang Tian let go, and the note fell on the table.

He put his index finger against the end of the note, and pushed it in front of
Sheng Wang, and then Sheng Wang saw a row of 1:

class rank 1, grade rank 1, examination room seat number 1.

When most people see this kind of score slip, they are either envious or
jealous, Sheng Wang Wang's reaction was a bit special. He was a little...
reluctant.

When Jiang Tian took the grade slip away, he looked like he was selling a
child.

"What's the problem?" Jiang Tian couldn't stand it anymore.

"No." Sheng Wang's gaze was still glued to the note, "My previous grade
slips looked like this too, I just want to borrow your memory."

"..."

Sheng Wang finally looked away from the grade slip, looked up and looked
at the paper. He met Jiang Tian's gaze at "Langhuan's Wonderful Flower".
"Give me the pen." Jiang Tian moved his index finger, motioning for him to
hand over the pen.

"Why?" Sheng Wang was a little puzzled, but he did it anyway.

I saw this irritating thing with a big stroke of a pen, erased the name on the
grade slip, wrote the word "Sheng Wang", and then pushed the pen and
paper to Sheng Wang and said: "Remember to throw out the trash after
remembering ."

After speaking, he went back to his seat to read empty-handed, leaving

Sheng Wang and the note staring at each other.

Gao Tianyang accidentally listened to the whole process, shaking his

shoulders in front of him and laughing wildly. As for Shengwang... the
young master wanted to bite someone.

So within a few seconds, Jiang Tian was severely beaten in a can on the
WeChat screen.

The way the two of them get along has become a bit strange-in the

morning, Jiang Tian will read the English newspaper and go out, but he will
not show the meaning of "active" in front of Jiang Ou and Aunt Sun. When
Shengwang went downstairs, he would still pack his schoolbag in the living
room. When Jiang Ou said, "Wait for Xiaowang", he put down his
schoolbag logically, sat on the sofa and played with his mobile phone.

After entering the classroom, the restraint will disappear.

Just like how other students get along with each other, when Shengwang
ran out of ink, he would ask Jiang Tian to borrow it, and Jiang Tian would
tap him on the shoulder to urge him to pass the paper on later. They didn't
talk much, but they weren't too rare either. Occasionally chat a few words,
but more of a jump.

Every day at lunch and dinner time, most of the students will stage the
legend of the hungry wolf, and Gao Tianyang is always the one who runs
the fastest. He tried to take Sheng Wang with him, but Sheng Wang
reasoned that his body was weak and his limbs were weak, and he couldn't
wake up as a wolf, so he asked him to chase his dream alone.

In fact, Sheng Wang just felt that it was hard to run without looking good,
and he was too lazy to move and hated to sweat.

It was logical again, he and Jiang Tian became the only ones who didn't
grab the cafeteria, they could only be companions.

They will walk together for a certain distance, pass through the "Shenshen
Garden" and the shade of plane trees outside the fence of the playground,
then Sheng Wang will go to the Xile Convenience Store, and Jiang Tian
will go outside the west gate.

Sheng Wang was actually a little curious about where he had his lunch, but
for some reason, he didn't take the initiative to ask. If he didn't ask, Jiang
Tian's character would not be able to take the initiative to say.

So they can only be regarded as half fan friends.

Jiang Tian still often disappears at night, but he has learned to collude
confessions, and will send a WeChat message to Sheng Wang before the
evening self-study is over, and then Sheng Wang will go back by himself.

If there was no such confession message, he would go home with Sheng

Wang, sometimes sitting in the back of Xiao Chen's car and playing with
their phones, sometimes chatting for a while.

And no matter what they were talking about, whether they finished talking
or not, the moment they entered the house, they would stop talking and go
back to their room with their schoolbags.

The courtyard gate of Baima Lane is like a barrier, and they tacitly
understand each other.

Gao Tianyang made complaints about what he saw. He said, "I believe you
are not familiar with each other now. Really, the state of the two of you is
no different from that of a co-renter. At most, there is another layer of
ordinary classmate relationship.

" The famous Big Speaker actually kept his mouth shut on this matter,
probably because he was afraid of making Jiang Tian unhappy.

But what Gao Tianyang didn't know was that, where he couldn't see,
Shengwang and Jiang Tian's wechat chat records for a week had already
surpassed the amount he and Jiang Tian had for a semester.

The night before the weekly exam, Sheng Wangwo was reviewing the
wrong questions at the desk in his bedroom.

Only then did he realize how many papers and question sets he had written
this week. The progress bar of class A has reached the textbook for the
second semester of senior high school. He learns new content from the
teachers of various subjects during the day, and has to make up for his
lagging progress after finishing the day's homework at night. Except for the
time when he was drinking, he never went to bed before 2 o'clock every
day. feel.

Young Master Shengda is narrow-minded, he doesn't want to see other

people messing with him when he is going through hardships. He would
have a lot of balance if he was around people who were being abused as
badly as he was.

After reading the collection of wrong questions in mathematics and physics,

the night is already very deep.

Baima Lane is an excellent place to live, but it is located in the downtown

area, but because it is deep horizontally and vertically, you can't hear any
noise. At this time, it is really quiet.

Sheng Wang glanced at the phone, and the screen showed 2:10. With the
pen cap in his mouth, he turned his head and stared at the wall behind him.

At this time in the past, the person next door should be sleeping. He would
hear a soft rattle of slippers, extending from the position of the other party's
desk to the bed, and then quickly return to silence.

But Shengwang usually crawls to bed at this point, so he is not jealous.

It's different today, he still hasn't read a collection of chemistry mistakes.

He stared at the wall for about half a minute, when the familiar sound of
slippers sounded.

Look, I'm going to sleep.

He was the only night owl left in the whole Baima Alley.

Sheng Wang slammed his forehead on the desk, and closed his head for a
while. The slippers next door sounded again, this time returning from the
bed to the desk.

Ok? Sheng Wang blinked and raised his head in doubt. He waited with his
ears pricked up for a while, but before the other party made any further
movements, he finally confirmed that Jiang Tian was still awake, and there
was a second living person in Baima Alley at two o'clock in the morning.

He felt instantly refreshed, took out a piece of draft paper, and started to
calculate the wrong problem set.

As a result, just after finishing two pages, there was another movement next
door.

Shengwang stared at the wall with his ears up again, held his breath and
listened for a while, he guessed that the other party was just looking for
something in his schoolbag. So he calmed down and continued to do wrong
questions.

After repeating this cycle for three or four times, he finally blew his hair.

Sheng Wang poked the phone screen heavily, poked into the WeChat
interface, clicked on the one on the top and started typing -

what are you doing walking around? ? ?

After typing three punctuation marks, Sheng Wang hesitated for a moment
but didn't post. Because he read it through and felt like a pervert.

With his forehead resting on the table, he held his phone in both hands and
began to meditate. Two seconds later, he deleted the sentence and re-typed:
Are you still awake? Aunt Sun put a bowl of red grapes in the refrigerator,
shall I share some with you?

No, it's too fake.

Sheng Wang deleted this string again, and began to edit the content for the
third time: You actually worked so hard today?

He silently read it a few times and thought it was okay. Just as I was about
to send, my phone vibrated suddenly.

Sheng Wang was startled, and when he took a closer look, there was an
extra message in the chat box.

Jiang Tian:?

Sheng Wang's hands trembled and he almost pressed send, he hurriedly

deleted the entered content and returned it.

Canned: ? ? ?

The next second, Jiang Tian threw a screenshot over. What he cut was the
chat box from his perspective, with the words "The other party is typing..."
displayed on the top.

Jiang Tian: It's been a long time, and you haven't lost yet?

Shengwang has a "grass" in his heart, and he feels inexplicably embarrassed

that his mind has been peeped. But since the other party has found out, he
doesn't need to be ashamed. Anyway, he has been ashamed in front of Jiang
Tian countless times.

The young master closed his eyes and kicked his legs, and decided to get
straight to the point.
Canned: What time do you plan to go to bed?

At the end of his sentence, there is a little man kneeling and crying, so the
meaning is very obvious.

This time it was Jiang Tian's turn to be "typing". After a while, the chat box
jumped.

Jiang Tian: How many more have you not read?

Canned: A collection of wrong questions...

Jiang Tian: Which one?

Canning: Chemistry.

Jiang Tian: Is the door locked?

Chapter 21 Set of wrong questions
Sheng Wang was a little confused.

He really just wanted to know what time Jiang Tian went to bed, but he
never expected that the other party would reply with such a sentence. The
development of the situation was too unexpected, and the young master was
caught off guard.

What was even more unexpected was that there was a knock on the door
soon. Sheng Wang stayed for two seconds, then pulled on his slippers and
hurried to open the door.

Jiang Tian stood outside the door, holding a loose-leaf book in one hand of
the knocker, and swiping his phone with the other hand.

In the middle of the night, the business is quite busy. Sheng Wang thought
about it differently.

Just like last time, Jiang Tian entered the door without looking around. He
didn't know who he was talking about, and he went straight to the desk
while typing on his mobile phone.

Sheng Wang followed behind him.

He stood by the table and finished typing the last few words, then locked
the phone and threw it into his pocket, turned his head to look at Sheng
Wang's wrong question book and asked, "Where is the card?"

Sheng Wang laughed dryly: "No Card."

Jiang Tian glanced at the wall clock: "No card to see half past two?"

"What's your expression?" Sheng Wang wanted to hit someone. He couldn't

hold back his face, tapped his fingers on the notebook and said, "I'm self-
taught, and this speed is not too slow."
Jiang Tian casually flipped through a few pages of wrong questions and
said, "Then what do you want to ask?"

Sheng Wang couldn't hold back . what's wrong.

He wanted to say "I didn't actually mean that". But if he really said that,
Jiang Tian might turn his head and leave with a blank expression, and he
won't have this patience in the future.

Then doesn't he have to go to WeChat to brush villains again?

Sheng Wang thought about the consequences, and felt that he could have
"this idea".

"How about-" he rubbed his neck, and said boldly, "Why don't you explain
it to me, how difficult is the weekly school exam? I only took the exam
once, and I'm not sure."

Once upon a time, this The words were said to him by others, and he never
expected that there would be a day when it would be the other way around.

He felt that Jiang Tian, as the lucky one who heard this sentence, should
buy a lottery ticket. After all, he said this once and only once, and it was
impossible for him to say it a second time.

Sheng Wang thought stupidly.

There was only one chair in the bedroom, and he graciously gave it up to
Jiang Tian, and jumped and sat on the edge of the table by himself. He
reached out to grab an empty notebook from the other side of the table,
turned his pen and said to Jiang Tian: "Okay, we can talk."

Jiang Tian glanced at his unruly sitting posture, and asked according to the
pen: "The wrong question can be corrected." Draw it?"

"Anything you want." Sheng Wang said, "Anyway, you have to tear it up
later."

"Tear it up?"
Sheng Wang explained, "Cross out any questions that are unquestionable
after two times, and tear it up after one page is drawn. I won't have to waste
a few seconds to scan it next time."

I'm already so scribbled, Jiang Tian is no longer polite. He roughly flipped

through the collection of wrong questions, pressed the blue pen, and ticked
a few curly brackets on it.

He sketched and said, "These few pages are the key points."

"You don't need to look at the big topics on these two pages."

He unceremoniously crossed a few pages and said, "This part is useless."

"The rest are useful." Just glance at the time, and it won't make much
difference if you don't read it."

This person said a total of four sentences, and he folded 5 pages of the
wrong question collection of more than 20 pages, and ticked 6 key
questions. Then he handed the notebook to Sheng Wang and said,
"Understood?"

Sheng Wang: "..."

He really did understand. He already has top-notch self-study ability and

comprehension ability, and he can get it right. When Jiang Tian marked it,
he could see that the 6 key questions were the most comprehensive ones,
and if he understood them thoroughly, he would not be afraid of any big
questions in the exam.

As for the remaining questions, they are basically repeating a certain part of
these 6 courses, so there is no need to waste extra time.

The objective questions Jiang Tian picked were all from tricky angles.
There is no need to be afraid of routine questions during the exam. If you
can also have ideas for such strange questions, then there is basically no
problem.

After understanding, Sheng Wang still wanted to laugh.

He reached out to pick up the notebook, and raised two fingers with the
other hand pretendingly, saying: "I have a question."

When the young master spoke, the two long legs hanging by the table
swayed lightly. One look, and the bad water is suffocated at a glance.

"Say." Jiang Tian stopped halfway handing the notebook.

"Have you ever been beaten up for speaking like this?" Sheng Wang
laughed halfway through his speech.

Jiang Tian knew that he had nothing good to say, so he took the notebook
back immediately after hearing it.

Sheng Wang took the time, immediately calmed down, and said with a
"hey": "Wrong, wrong, don't take it away. The book is mine."

Before he took a shower to save time, he didn't even blow dry his hair. It
has dried out. I haven't combed it before, and the two movements make it a
little messy.

Sheng Wang reached for his wrong question set, and sat back on the table.
He brushed his hair back with his fingers a few times, blew on his forehead,
and then looked down at the topic.

There was no voice, and the room suddenly became quiet. The silence of
Baima Lane in the middle of the night is like a slowly rising tide,
submerging quietly. Behind Shengwang is the large glass window in the
bedroom, and outside the window there are insects hiding in some flowers
and grass, calling indistinctly from a distance.

From the corner of his eye, Jiang Tian didn't get up and leave. He took the
loose-leaf book he had brought from the table and leaned back against the
chair to look down. Sheng Wang glanced at him and then looked away. He
didn't rush him back to his bedroom to watch, and didn't ask him how much
he had left to finish. I just took another pen from the pencil case and
scratched the numbers on the draft paper.
After Jiang Tian made such drastic cuts, the collection of wrong questions
became very fast, and it only took more than ten minutes to scan back and
forth. Even so, it was approaching three o'clock.

Neither of them survived like this. In the end, their eyelids were fighting,
and they were almost sleepy. They even collected their pens and notebooks.
After Jiang Tian went back to his room, Sheng Wang threw himself on the
bed, lying under the quilt for a while, half-deadly bored, and suddenly
remembered something and touched his phone.

He rubbed his eyelids with his fingers, pulled out Jiang Tian's chat box, bit
his tongue and hesitantly sent a "Thank you", then locked the screen, threw
away the phone and lay back on his stomach.

He became unconscious almost immediately, and he didn't hear the phone

vibrate until he fell asleep completely. It is estimated that Jiang Tian fell
asleep faster than him.

Early the next morning, Jiang Ou and Aunt Sun went in and out of the
kitchen as usual. At around 6:20, there were rustling footsteps on the stairs,
and Sheng Wang walked downstairs in a daze at the usual time.

Jiang Ou put the scooped chicken porridge on the table, and while calling
Sheng Wang to sit down, he subconsciously said, "Xiao Tian, wait for him."

Sheng Wang followed the voice and looked towards the living room, only
to find that the sofa was empty. He looked towards the entrance again, and
there was still no one next to the shoe cabinet.

He froze for a moment, and was about to ask, when Jiang Ou patted his
forehead and said, "Oh my brain, Xiao Tian hasn't come down yet."

She pushed the porridge bowl to Sheng Wang, and couldn't help muttering
Said: "It's quite strange, he never stayed in bed before, what day is it
today?" At

that moment, Sheng Wang felt inexplicably guilty of being a thief.

Jiang Tian finally came down two minutes later than him. Sheng Wang
listened to his footsteps and glanced towards the stairs, then drank the
porridge amidst Jiang Ou's muttering, and almost buried his face in it.

The examination teachers posted seat numbers on the desks of the 12

additional classes of AB overnight. As soon as Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian
entered the classroom this morning, there were already unfamiliar faces
sitting in their seats.

They were seated in the back row, one was 44 and the other was 45, both of
which happened to be occupied by students from other classes.

The boy sitting at table 45 saw that it was Jiang Tian's table, and
immediately rubbed his hands and said, "This is the seat of gods. If I touch
it twice, can I get better in the test?"

Jiang Tian was bending down to take the things needed for the exam from
the belly of the table. Hearing this, he stood up straight and glanced at his
hand, with "Why are you so hypocritical" written all over his face.

When this person is not smiling, it is as cold as ice, and there is a hint of
arrogance.

The boy immediately took his hand back, but he didn't dare to touch it,
someone dared. Gao Tianyang held a pencil case, unceremoniously pushed
Sheng Wang over and said, "Come on, let's touch it one by one, maybe we
won't have to be exiled downstairs for the next exam."

Sheng Wang praised: "Good idea."

Gao Tianyang Said: "You touch first, I'll be the queen."

Sheng Wang originally just had a good time singing with Gao Tianyang,
and didn't really want to touch. As a result, when he raised his eyes, he met
Jiang Tian's inexplicable eyes. For some reason, he suddenly had a cute
idea, reached out to touch it, and ran away after touching it.
Gao Tianyang chased down from behind, and said with emotion: "Oh, I'm
going to laugh at me to death, you didn't see, my brother Tim's face..."

These two people are hard brothers, and they have to go to the next level.
Gao Tianyang was seated second in Class 3, Shengwang was even worse,
he was seated 8th in Class 5.

Although he had not been transferred to another school for a long time, his
face was already quite famous, and it caused a commotion when he entered
Class 5, not only because he was handsome, but also because everyone
knew that he came down from Class A.

The reason why he took this test is known to Class A, but it doesn't mean
that the students in other classes also know. As soon as he sat down in his
seat, he vaguely heard two people whispering obliquely in front of him:
"With this score, how did you transfer to Class A?"

"Is there a discount for transferring to another school?

" I won't take the attached middle school exam, go to the No. 2 middle
school for an intensive class, and then transfer to another school, maybe I'm
in class A now."

Sheng Wang took out his pencil case from his schoolbag and listened to
these as a joke.

He is not a humble character. While listening, he wrote comments in his

stomach, and said: "You guys should keep your voice down a little bit?
Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing for me to hear it all."

The two girls next to him burst out laughing, and they blushed suddenly
with broken mouths, and turned to him and said, "Who is embarrassed?"

Sheng Wang said, "It's not me anyway."

"Fuck." Those people were so annoyed Knowing that he was in the wrong,
he could only hold back his head.

"Why are you so funny." The two girls said with a smile.
Sheng Wang saw that they looked familiar, but because of his face
blindness, he couldn't remember where he saw them.

The girl who was close to him suddenly covered her mouth, pointed at the
boys and said in a breathy voice: "These grades are notoriously scumbags,
they do all kinds of stupid things, you will meet again in the examination
room next time." They, stay away, so as not to cause trouble for you."

Sheng Wang smiled, and covered his mouth to cooperate with her and
whispered: "Next time, I will definitely not be in the same exam room as
them." "

Why are you so immodest?"

Suddenly, another girl patted the girl's arm wildly and said, "Outside the
door, outside the door !

"

leave.

"Jiang Tian?!"

"What is Jiang Tian doing here?" the two girls muttered.

Sheng Wang suddenly remembered why they felt familiar. The two girls
came to Class A during the physical education class to stuff Jiang Tian with
gifts and small notes, but they were all rejected.

A boy who had just entered came trotting over, holding a familiar loose-leaf
book in his hand.

Sheng Wang took a closer look and thought, isn't that my wrong set of
questions?

Sure enough, the boy put the notebook on his desk and said, "Jiang Tian
asked me to give this to you, saying that you fell into his schoolbag."
The two girls, including other classmates who heard this, turned their heads
suddenly.

Sheng Wang was more ignorant than them.

Chapter 22 Old Man Ding
The world of middle school is very simple, as long as a certain item
stands out a little, you can become a man of the hour and make the school
famous. Of course good grades are fine, as well as good looks. Jiang Tian
happens to have both, so his name becomes very magical.

From the time the boy who delivered the notebook finished speaking,
until the exam officially started, the people around were in a state of
curiosity and did not dare to discuss too much, like a mosquito whose wings
had been pinched, could only move its mouth, but could not make a sound .

Sheng Wang thought it was a little funny.

I think I was quite prosperous back then, at least no idiot would say "this
is the result" in front of me. Sheng Wangxin said.

But soon he felt that it was okay, and he always thought that it was really
boring at the beginning.

He has always felt that he has a heart and lungs made of iron. He can
open up the papers with sixty or seventy points for others to read, and he
can also tell others as jokes. If everyone laughs together, the matter is over.

Until this moment, the broken-mouthed person buried himself in the

paper in sorrow, and the sound of the exam bell gradually faded away. He
sat in the quiet classroom and listened to the noisy cicadas outside the
window, and suddenly realized belatedly—

he really didn't like the feeling of falling from cloud to mud.

No one will like it.

There is a small piece of paper on the upper left corner of each table in
the classroom, on which the name, class, admission ticket number and seat
number are written. The invigilator quietly walked off the podium, holding
a form in his hand, and asked the students to sign one by one. He quickly
came

to Shengwang, checked the information, pressed the form on the table,

pointed to the number "279", and whispered, "Sign here."

Except for AB class in the second year of high school, the top 7 students are
all physics and chemistry classes. His ranking is not good-looking at
all. Sheng Wang clicked the pen and signed his name behind the number.

First set a small goal for yourself, for example... from 279 to 100.

The first math test is from 7:00 to 9:30, followed by a half-hour

adjustment break, and the second physics test is from 10:00 to 11:40.

After these two exams, people are basically useless.

As soon as the bell rang, a large number of walking dead poured out of
the classroom.

Gao Tianyang was only one class away from Sheng Wang, and he waited
outside the corridor of Class 5 after handing in the test paper.

Sheng Wang was carrying his schoolbag with a look of surprise on his
face: "You didn't go straight to the cafeteria?"

"You don't need to grab the cafeteria today, did you forget?" On the day
of the weekly exam, the cafeteria will provide meals for the second time, so
there is no need to fight or fight, probably because the students who have
just passed the exam will have to compete with their physical fitness, and
their mentality will collapse. If they go to the observatory and jump down
in line, it will have a bad impact."

"What's more, there will be fewer people eating in the cafeteria today."
Gao Tianyang turned his face towards the classroom and said, "Here, look,
a bunch of people are left here."

There were indeed people left in the classroom, roughly a dozen or so

No, hot food with flavor is not allowed here. They took out biscuits, bread,
and ham sausage from their school bags one after another.

"So hard?" Sheng Wang remembered that the last weekly exam was not
like this, but he changed his mind, last time he took the exam in Class
A. The people in their class usually work hard, but on the day of the exam,
they treasure themselves, and they have to choose good food in the
cafeteria.

Gao Tianyang said: "Isn't this a change in the examination room system?
It's very exciting. No one wants to sit more and more backward. Let's go
and eat quickly.

" Footsteps, looking upstairs, class A is close to the stairs, the big troops
have already left, and only a small group of people are left sparsely going
downstairs.

He was just about to say that if he didn't go to Ximen, I had to say hello
to Jiang Tian, when he saw a figure coming down from upstairs, boldly
clutching his phone.

"Brother Tim, here it is." Gao Tianyang raised his hand to signal.

Jiang Tian looked up at them, tapped the screen a few times with his
thumb very quickly, as if to delete something.

"I rely on you not to cover it up, aren't you afraid of meeting Xu Dazui
around the corner?" Gao Tianyang said.

"He's inspecting freshman today." Jiang Tian threw the phone back into
his pocket. Before the black screen, Sheng Wang seemed to glimpse a
vertical row of small red dots, like a WeChat interface.

With a thought, he inexplicably felt that Jiang Tian was going to send
him a message just now.

"Aren't you going to Simon today?" He asked.

"Yeah." Jiang Tian pointed at Gao Tianyang, "Didn't he tell you?" "What
did you say?"
 "

We all eat in the cafeteria today." Gao Tianyang dragged his tone and
looked helpless: "Do you even need to talk about it, bro? If he waits for you
here, it’s over.”

Sheng Wang met such a person who speaks by action for the first time,
and asked in wonder: “Then what if you didn’t stop me?”

“I can run faster than a dog and I can Can't hold you?" Gao Tianyang
said.

Sheng Wang had nothing to say, and gave him a thumbs up.

"Why don't you go to Ximen?" Sheng Wang followed Gao Tianyang

downstairs, beside him was a stream of people running around, and Jiang
Tian was behind him.

He actually asked Jiang Tian this question, but Gao Tianyang answered
positively: "Because Ximen is far away, it takes 20 minutes to go back and
forth, plus how much time it takes to eat. Do you know what the exam is
going to be in the afternoon?"

"Chinese .” Sheng Wang said.

"Yes, Chinese." Gao Tianyang said, "Chinese is terrible. I haven't

memorized two classical Chinese essays yet. If I make all mistakes in
dictation, Garfield can hang me up and beat me. Brother Tim, have you
memorized it?"

Sheng Wang Turning his head, Jiang Tian said with a sullen coffin face,
"No."

Gao Tianyang asked again, "Have you memorized the eight routines of
poetry appreciation ?

"
I almost forgot that this influential man is not omnipotent. When he sees
Chinese, he has "Illness" written all over his face.

Gao Tianyang asked happily, and Sheng Wang also joined in the fun. He
turned his head and said, "Did you read the lyric writing guide that Garfield
gave?"

Gao Tianyang chorused: "Did you see it?"

Jiang Tian: "..."

Seeing him stop, Sheng Wang immediately ran down three steps at a
time, faster than Gao Tianyang.

They stood beside the fountain pool waiting for Jiang Tian, Gao
Tianyang laughed madly, his expression changed again with a smile, and he
said to Sheng Wang: "You can run faster than me on a horse, and you tell
me that your limbs are weak?"

" Occasionally." Sheng Wang wiped the sweat from his forehead with the
back of his hand, and then fanned himself by the collar.

A flamboyant young man is always very attractive. When he ran over, the
girls passing by all looked sideways. Now he felt that he was too high-
profile, and began to put his knees on his knees and pretended to be dead.

Gao Tianyang squinted at him dissatisfied.

"What are you looking at me for?" Sheng Wang said, "I really can't run.
Today is just for the exam, so I ate a few more bites for breakfast. I usually
have no strength to restrain myself, so it's not worth it."

"Sophistry." Gao Tianyang started talking nonsense "You just want to eat
with Brother Tim, not with me."

Sheng Wang: "..."

Listen to what this is.

 The young master let out a "heh", but didn't reply.

There was a commotion in the crowd next to him, and Sheng Wang heard
someone swearing and saying, "Why are you beggars getting in the way!
Fuck, my new shoes—"

He frowned and looked over, and saw a familiar bronze figure hunched
over the steps of the fountain Rolling up and down, a blue cloth bag on the
shoulder fell to the ground, and the small watermelon rolled on the ground
and split in two. The red flesh opened to the sky, and sweet juice flowed
out.

Gao Tianyang shouted: "Mute!"

Sheng Wang suddenly remembered that this was the mute he had seen in
the Xile convenience store.

"What's going on?"

"Who is that person?"

"It seems that Ximen picked up the trash."

The girl exclaimed for a while, and was so frightened that she stepped
back a few steps, and there were whispers around her.

Several students were stunned for a moment, and were about to go up to

help them, when they were hurriedly knocked away from behind. Before he
could react, he saw two figures striding across six steps and running straight
to the person who fell.

"Isn't that the Sheng Wang from class A?"

"And their class sports committee, whoops, I made it from his shoulder
iron?"

The student who was knocked away muttered.

 Sheng Wang and Gao Tianyang helped the mute up, because of the hump
on his back, he was pressed down to be short and small. Said to help, they
almost used to carry.

The mute was still a little confused about the situation, clasped his palms
together and hummed while praying, as if he was apologizing.

Sheng Wang grabbed his arm and swept it up and down, rubbing off two
pieces of skin on his knee, exposing the red flesh oozing blood.

When people reach a certain age, their demeanors are always three points
similar. A dumb man in his fifties has the look of seventy or eighty years
old. His panting with his eyes closed reminds Sheng Wang of his deceased
grandfather. When he was lying seriously ill in the hospital, he closed his
eyes and babbled like this. with.

He was in so much pain that no one else could replace him.

Gao Tianyang straightened up and asked, "Who pushed it?"

Most of the people hesitated and said nothing, but looked at the same
place. A girl with a sharp tone said in silence: "Who else, Zhai Tao!"

Sheng Wang frowned and raised his head, followed the eyes of the crowd
to look somewhere, and saw a boy draping another classmate's shoulders ,
was lifting his right foot to polish his shoes, and was still muttering
something.

Yuanjialuzhai is the one who sneered at Shengwang in the examination

room of Class 5.

"It's you again." Gao Tianyang scolded, "Which dog doesn't have eyes,
and dragged you into a fugitive?"

Zhai Tao threw the tissue in his hand heavily: "Fuck! You scold me
again?"

"Forget about your own garbage, and make garbage." Gao Tianyang
finished mocking, and said, "I'll just scold him, what should I do?"
 Zhai Tao made a gesture to go down the steps, but the students next to
him tried to pull him away, but he was thrown away.

"What are you fighting with the surnamed Gao? He is famous for his
well-developed limbs!" The classmate yelled, "It's just the two of us, it's not
worth it."

Gao Tianyang put the ridicule on his face: "Hey, come on! I’m afraid you
won’t dare to fight. It’s the first time I’ve heard an idiot from an ordinary
class say in person that Class A’s limbs are well-developed, who is going to
die of laughter?”

Now the two of them couldn’t listen anymore, and Zhai Tao rushed down
in two or three steps. Steps, go straight here.

Gao Tianyang clenched his fists and was about to hit hard when he
suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes.

By the time he realized it, Sheng Wang had already unloaded his
schoolbag, raised his hand and threw it out.

The schoolbag brushed against his ear, and he could still hear the "huh"
of the wind.

Gao Tianyang was dumbfounded, seeing the schoolbag hit Zhai Tao's
face so hard that he could even hear a "snap" sound.

The schoolbag fell to the ground, and Zhai Tao squatted down covering
his face with a groan, hissing and breathing.

"I..." Gao Tianyang looked at him, then turned to look at Sheng Wang,
and slowly choked out a sentence: "Grass?" It's

not because he was too surprised, but it's because Sheng Wang doesn't
look like a man who knows how to do things. .

Zhai Tao had two red marks on his face from the zipper, which was a bit
funny, but coupled with his frantic and furious look, it was still a bit scary.
 Then he picked out Sheng Wang's most hated sentence and scolded him.
He said, "Fuck your mother!"

Sheng Wang's face turned cold on the spot.

Gao Tianyang didn't quite understand the key, but the change in Sheng
Wang's mood could be seen with the naked eye.

In doubt, he heard another whisper in front of him, and he looked up.

Zhai Tao, who had just finished scolding someone, was kicked from
behind, and his center of gravity was unstable and he fell to the ground on
the spot.

Seeing Jiang Tian coming from behind, he picked up the schoolbag on

the ground, looked at the embarrassed Zhai Tao and said,

"Apologize."

Zhai Tao hugged his head subconsciously.

"Apologize." Jiang Tian said again.

"I—" Zhai Tao blushed with anger, "Who am I apologizing to?!"

"Are you mentally retarded?" Jiang Tian was impatient.

"I..."

Zhai Tao was at a disadvantage at the moment, and during the weekly
exam, his older brothers and younger brothers who usually shouted and
drank were being whipped by the education, and they were not with him. In
line with the mentality of a good man not to suffer immediate losses, he did
not continue to look for a fight.

He got up from the ground with a sullen face, twisted his neck while patting
the ashes on his shoulders, and then choked out: "I'm sorry, is it okay?
Fuck."
After speaking, he limped up the steps, suddenly He grabbed the school
uniform jacket in the classmate's hand, shook his face and left.

If the troublemakers run away, the conflict will be over.

The crowd broke up with a whoosh. Some people were talking about going
to the cafeteria, some people were going back to the examination room, and
some people might have rushed to the office or the political and religious
office.

Whoever you love, Shengwang doesn't care.

"Should I go to the infirmary?"

"Yes, it's best to get disinfected."

Two girls reminded her, one of whom had the same voice as the one who
reported "Zhai Tao".

Sheng Wang turned his head and found that he was also an
acquaintance. This time he was no longer blind, and recognized these two
girls who were reminded him not to provoke Zhai Tao from the same
examination room.

He couldn't name her, but Gao Tianyang knew him. After all, the two girls
went to Class A to check in to see Jiang Tian every now and then. They
didn't say a few words to Jiang Tian, but they got acquainted with the rest of
Class A.

"Hey, don't join in the fun when boys fight, it's bloody." Gao Tianyang
said to the baby-faced girl, "Little dimple, take your Xue Qian away
quickly. I'm nervous that she's so tall here.

" The girl was at least 1.7 meters tall, with a high ponytail, snorted and
said, "I didn't look at you again, you're so nervous."

"Yes, yes, can't I be ugly?" Gao Tianyang responded.

 But Xue Qian didn't get involved, and walked towards the cafeteria with
her dimples. Before leaving, he said unabashedly to Sheng Wang: "Hey, you
were so handsome just

now

!" Wang winked and winked, in exchange for two rolls.

Interrupted by these, Sheng Wang's expression became less cold.

He rubbed his face, knelt down in front of the mute, pointed at the wound
and grinned, "It really needs to be disinfected, there are a lot of gravel."

"Let's go, go to the school hospital," Gao Tianyang said.

The mute babbled and gestured with his hands, pursed his lips and shook
his head.

Gao Tianyang said: "Uncle, don't make gestures, I don't understand."

Sheng Wang subconsciously looked at Jiang Tian. If I remember

correctly, this dumb person seems to know Jiang Tian.

Sure enough, Jiang Tian said, "He said he wouldn't go to the school
hospital. There are disinfectants at home."

Sheng Wang was very experienced in getting sick, and he was also
particular about medicines. He immediately asked, "What kind of
medicine? How long have you kept it? Has it expired?"

Dumb: "?"

Gao Tianyang laughed: "Why are you so particular?"

Jiang Tian answered casually: "He is precious."

A question mark slowly appeared above Sheng Wang's head.

 As for Gao Tianyang, Gao Tianyang stared at the back of Jiang Tian's
head as if he had seen a ghost.

The West School Gate at noon is always deserted, the sycamore trees are
intertwined, supporting the thick shade all the way, and the sunlight leaks
through the gaps in the thick shade.

The alley with residential buildings standing at the entrance has a very
appropriate name, which is called "Wutongwai".

Gao Tianyang said that he and Jiang Tian lived here when they were
young.

Outside Wutong is the earliest family building in the attached middle

school. Gao Tianyang's grandparents and Jiang Tian's grandmother are all
former teachers of the attached middle school.

"The corresponding elementary school here is very famous, so I moved

here when I was about five or six years old, and lived there until I graduated
from elementary school." Gao Tianyang pointed to Jiang Tian and said, "He
came a little earlier than me, at the age of three or four, right? But the
elementary school He moved out before he graduated."

Sheng Wang looked at Jiang Tian curiously, but he didn't raise his eyes
despite being dumb, and only said "hmm".

Because they have lived here for many years, they are very familiar with
people outside Wutong, especially the elderly elders. Along the way, I met
several people who called them, and they pulled Gao Tianyang and said,
"Have you been here for a long time?" The

mute's house is deep in the alley, not a residential building, but an old
house with a patio.

Sheng Wang's first reaction was: "It's quite big."

There was a big tree next to the house, and its sloping branches just half
covered the eaves, like a natural umbrella, quite shady.
 Unexpectedly, Gao Tianyang pouted and said, "He only occupies this
room."

The hall on the west side of the courtyard is only supported by a pillar,
without even a door, and it is full of bundles of waste paper and books.
plastic bottle. Next to this pile of waste, there is a room about ten square
meters, which is the place where the mute lives.

The ten square meters include beds, wardrobes, desks, old TVs, and a
bathroom that couldn't be smaller.

Sheng Wang was dumbfounded, but he didn't show it.

"What about the other side?" He pointed to the other side of the
courtyard. The structure over there was similar to this side, but there was a
door in the hall, and there was a table of four immortals inside.

One end of the hall is connected to the squat kitchen, and the other end is
connected to the bedroom that looks like a mute.

"Old man Ding who lives across the street is a famous lonely old man
outside Wutong." Gao Tianyang said, "Brother Tim has a good relationship
with him, and he eats lunch here. I can't do it. When I was young, I climbed
a tree and fell on the roof of his house. I'll just take the broom."

He pointed to a gap in the eaves, but Sheng Wang looked at it absent-

mindedly, and couldn't help but glance at the hall.

Jiang Tian disappears outside the west gate at noon every day, just to eat
here?

Why?

While speaking, the door of the opposite room creaked, and an old man
with thinning hair came out. He looked hale and hearty, his shoulders were
straight, but his forehead was very wrinkled, and his eyebrows were raised
in three folds.
 Gao Tianyang immediately said "Damn it", and ran behind Sheng Wang
and Jiang Tian, "Brother Tian, you cheated on me, isn't he not here today?"

"When did I say he wasn't here?" Jiang Tian said.

"Didn't you tell him that you won't come to eat today? Then he hasn't
taken a nap at this point?" Gao Tianyang started to mess around again.

Although old man Ding was old, he had good eyesight. He spotted the
enemy at a glance, turned around and picked up the broom by the wall.

The mute opened his tongueless mouth and giggled beside him.

Gao Tianyang rushed out with a lunge, and said: "Don't hit! I'm just
sending the dumb uncle back, I'm leaving now! Farewell!"

The clown gestured with his fists, and jumped out of the door hastily.

Sheng Wang asked, "Are you really leaving?"

"Does that broom look fake to you?" Gao Tianyang said, "You two are a
little tired, so I'll go to Xile for dinner first. After eating, I'll go straight to
the classroom and go back See you!"

Old Ding looked like an old owl, staring at the door vigilantly, until he
confirmed that the brat really ran away, then slowly put down the broom.

Wearing black cloth shoes, he came across the patio and asked, "What's
the matter?" The

mute yelled a few times and gestured again.

Old man Ding let out a cheer, and turned to look at Jiang Tian: "Xiao
Tian, what did he say?"

"I fell down at school and hit my knee." Jiang Tian said.

Sheng Wang raised the blue cloth bag in his hand and said, "Two
watermelons have been broken, and only one good one remains."
 Old man Ding's eagle eyes fixed on Sheng Wang again, looked him up
and down and asked, "Who is this?" Home?”

This question is very embarrassing.

According to the theory, Jiang Tian had to say: "My family."

Sheng Wang laughed dryly, and said in front of Jiang Tian: "I am his
classmate. Hello, Grandpa Ding.

" Take the usual way.

He squinted his eyes and said, "Who said my surname is Ding!"

Sheng Wang: "..."

He smiled innocently at old man Ding, then turned his head and started to
stare at Jiang Tian.

Fortunately, the other party was not desperate, he pointed to the gate of
the courtyard and said, "The one who ran away taught him."

Old man Ding snorted, and said, "You bastard will talk nonsense!"

Jiang Tian didn't blink Throwing it to Gao Tianyang, old man Ding's
attitude towards Sheng Wang improved, and he said, "You and Xiao Tian
brought the dumb back together? Don't you still have an exam today?"

Sheng Wang said, "Well, there's time."

Ding The old man thought he was sensible, nodded and said, "Have you
two eaten?"

Sheng Wang glanced at Jiang Tian.

"What are you doing? You don't know if you've eaten or not?" The old
man was very insightful, and even exposed him face-to-face.
 Sheng Wangxin said, didn't I give up my home position out of
politeness! He was an outsider after all, if he said he didn't eat and the old
man asked them to eat, Jiang Tian would have to agree if he didn't like it,
that would be embarrassing.

He kept smiling, slowly raised his toes, stepped on Jiang Tian's feet, and
signaled him to save the scene.

Jiang Tian: "... didn't eat."

Sheng Wang was taken aback for a moment, and looked at him in
surprise.

Jiang Tian said blankly, "You lift your feet up first."

"Oh, oh, sorry." Sheng Wang bounced off.

The joy of the old man is the same as that of a child, all on his face. Old
man Ding suddenly became happy, shaking his head and flapping his cattail
fan, he walked to the kitchen: "Hey, I knew you didn't eat! I'll go and fix the
food." As soon as

the old man left, the two of them helped the mute into the room.

Jiang Tian took two bottles and a bag of cotton swabs from the top of the
closet with familiarity.

After treating the wound, the mute gestured to get up again. Jiang Tian
pressed him and said, "Don't move, I'll come."

He carried a blue cloth bag and came outside with great hope.

There is a well in the yard, and a tin bucket is placed beside the well, and
the ears are tied to the outside of the well with ropes. Jiang Tian put the
only intact watermelon into the bucket, and put the bucket into the well
with a rope.

Sheng Wang leaned on his knees and looked at it seriously, and finally
asked, "What are you doing? Washing watermelon?"
 "Iced it," Jiang Tian said.

"Why don't you put it in the refrigerator?"

Jiang Tian squatted there halfway, and looked up at him when he heard
this, a little... looking like a fool.

Sheng Wang was very sensitive, and exploded: "Why?"

Jiang Tian raised his chin to the bedroom and said, "Did you see the
refrigerator just now?"

Sheng Wang lowered his head: "Oh."

He thought for a while, but there really was not.

He was so used to living a good life that he almost forgot that there were
still people living a not-so-good life in every corner of the streets.

He stared at the dark mouth of the well, lost in thought for a moment.

Jiang Tian suddenly pulled the rope up again and brought the bucket up.
The well water was quenched, and the watermelon skin was clean and
shiny. The rim of the bucket hit the wall of the well, and the water splashed.

"Try it." Jiang Tian raised his chin at the watermelon.

Sheng Wang didn't know, he went in, hesitatingly stretched out his hand
to touch it. Most of the well water was still in the bucket, and the tentacles
were shockingly cold.

"The well water is so icy?" Sheng Wang withdrew his claws.

"Yeah." Jiang Tian put the bucket down again, stood up, shook off the
drops of water on his fingers and said, "It's no worse than a refrigerator."

Sheng Wang said "Oh", feeling better again.

 "Eh?" Sheng Wang was a little curious, "Ask a question. I don't think
anyone else understands his gestures. How do you understand them?

" Only Boss Xile is the one to talk to."

Sheng Wang nodded, thinking that it's no wonder why the dumb always
runs to Xile, sometimes to help Boss Zhao move things, sometimes to
organize packing bags, sometimes to pull waste products, and sometimes
just to stay in a daze. with.

If there is only one person in the world who can hear you, he is more
important than anyone else.

Old man Ding's dishes are ready, and he just needs to heat them up when
people come. Jiang Tian couldn't tell before, he and the mute had a small
appetite and only made one dish and one soup. He was afraid of monotony,
so he fried another sliced green pepper meat and served it like a treasure.

Before entering the hall, Jiang Tian gave Sheng Wang a look.

"What's wrong?" Sheng Wang asked puzzled.

Jiang Tian hesitated for a moment, and said, "Why don't you go to
rejoice."

"Huh?" He suddenly changed his mind, and Sheng Wang couldn't react in
time.

He stared at Jiang Tian in a daze for a while, then let out a soft "ah".

Sure enough, you're still not used to letting outsiders into your life, are
you? Jiang Tian came to this place every day, but he never mentioned it to
anyone. Except for Gao Tianyang who knows everything about his
childhood, he probably doesn't like being peeped into his private side by
anyone.

understandable.

It's just a little bit of a sense of loss at the gate.

 Sheng Wang said with a smile: "Okay, I can do it. Then you help me with
Ding...er, what's his last name? You explain it to me, just say I have
something urgent, so I'm leaving first."

When he was talking , Jiang Tian kept looking at him, frowning slightly,
not knowing what he was thinking.

Sheng Wang pulled the schoolbag and lifted it up.

Just about to turn around and leave, Jiang Tian said again: "Forget it,
pretend I didn't say anything."

Sheng Wang: "..."

"Have you really never been beaten like this?" Sheng Wang didn't hold
back.

Seeing that the young master was about to blow up, Jiang Tian added:
"The old man is not very particular about cooking, I don't know if you can
get used to it."

Jiang Tian still frowned: "Do you want to be here more, or do you want
to be here more?" Want to go to joy?"

Sheng Wang stared at him for a while, and finally understood what he
meant: "You have been around for a long time, because you are afraid that I
won't be able to eat here?"

Jiang Tian was silent for a moment, and held back a sentence: "
I’m afraid that the rice will be wasted if it’s ready.”

Sheng Wang raised his eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously: “Who
did you learn from when you’re so awkward?”

Jiang Tian pointed at the door with a sullen handsome face to see off the
guests: “You’d better go Be happy."

"I don't."
 Sheng Wang's depressed mood swelled up again, and he walked towards
the hall, saying, "What misunderstanding do you have about me? I'm so
picky?"

Jiang Tian pulled out his hand on the spot. On your phone, open the
photo album.

Sheng Wang didn't think well, the drunken video was still in this guy's
hands, he immediately held him down and said, "All right, all right, I'm
very picky, very, very, very picky, are you satisfied?"

Obviously, Jiang Tian was not satisfied.

He cut out the photo album, clicked on WeChat under Shengwang's

puzzled gaze, quickly swiped down a few times, clicked on an avatar, and
put the chat history in front of Shengwang.

Sheng Wang took a look at the notes: Xi Le-Zhao Su.

What a nonchalant note style. While complaining in his heart, he looked

at the following paragraphs of text, and then he was dumbfounded.

Most of the text is of course from Boss Zhao.

Middle-aged men are obsessed with WeChat, and often like to type these
long and short essays, regardless of whether the other party is interested in
reading them, anyway, they dare to write anything in the input box.

I saw Boss Zhao babbling as follows:

Xi Le-Zhao Su: The mute said that there was a freshly picked
watermelon two days ago. If you have nothing to do after school, you can
bring one. The flesh is expected to be crunchy. Do you eat sand or crunchy?

Jiang Tian: Everything is fine, thank you.

Xi Le-Zhao Su: It's better to raise you. The boy you brought to eat is too
picky. According to many days of observation, he does not eat carrots,
spinach, onion, garlic, coriander with a little foam for seasoning, but it is
not good for him to see. Dice the white radish and eat it, but don’t eat it
when you cut it into pieces, and don’t eat the green pepper if you cut it into
slices, but shred it. Do not eat crispy potatoes, watermelon sand, sour
strawberries, or too sweet grapes.

Xi Le-Zhao Su: If I want to have such a son, I will starve him for three
days first.

Xi Le-Zhao Su: Forget it, let’s not talk about it, my son is not a good bird
either.

Jiang Tian: ...

you can feel Jiang Tian's speechlessness and suffocation through the
screen, but Shengwang is even more suffocated.

Did he want to say that these middle-aged people are so talkative? Why
are you complaining about everything! Is it worth writing such a breeding
report for a meal?

But he thought about it. After all, Boss Zhao is the one who can say
"Your little boy is eating the overlord's meal, come here to redeem", what
else can't he do?

Sheng Wang turned off the screen for Jiang Tian and said, "He slandered
me."

"Who is slandering you?" Old man Ding brought out a plate of rice and
said, "Come and sit down quickly, what is this little--small?"

He asked Jiang Tian.

"Xiao Wang." Jiang Tian reported his name according to his habit, and
then he paused for a while.

It is strange that such a nickname came out of his mouth. Sheng Wang
squeezed his knuckles uncomfortably with his fingers hanging by his side,
and said: "Xiao Sheng and Xiao Wang can be called whatever you like."
 Old man Ding said: "Xiao Wang How much do you eat? Is this bowl
enough?"

"Enough." Sheng Wang said quickly.

"Then I'll serve it for you."

"I'll do it myself." It's

a pity that the old man ran away with the rice spoon in his hands because
he was very agile.

Sheng Wang had no choice but to withdraw his hands in embarrassment,

and sat down at the Four Immortals' table. Maybe it's because I'm really
hungry. Although the dishes on the table are simple, they are really
delicious. The smell is even better than that of Boss Zhao's cooking.

He grumbled in his stomach, coughed to cover up his unattractive voice,

and asked Jiang Tian, "Why did Gao Tianyang call him old man Ding?"

Jiang Tian's thin lips moved, and he saw old man Ding coming in with a
meal. , took out his phone and clicked on the memo.

Sheng Wang leaned over with a puzzled expression.

He saw Jiang Tian point a pencil, draw an oval on the memo, draw a
small in the circle, then two round eyes, and three forehead lines on his
forehead.

Then he started typing, with two thin and long thumbs, and he clicked the
keyboard very quickly.

Sheng Wang saw an extra line on the memo:

There is a nursery rhyme called Old Man Ding, have you heard it?

Then there was another line.

Do you look alike?

 "Like."

Sheng Wang started laughing sullenly, and Jiang Tian deleted the memo
expressionlessly.

Thanks to this stick figure, Shengwang had a hard time holding back his
laughter during the meal, and he was also in a very good mood.

Perhaps no one would believe it, but the most relaxing and happy meal
he had during this period of time was actually with Jiang Tian.

He suddenly felt that if he and Jiang Tian didn't have the awkward
relationship of "false brothers", but just knew each other in a normal way,
became classmates in a normal way, and worked at the front and back desks
in a normal way, then they would definitely become good friends.

But this idea was quickly dismissed, because on the way back to the
examination room, Sheng Wang suddenly remembered what happened in
the morning.

He asked Jiang Tian: "You originally planned to go to the cafeteria at

noon, since you have to meet at noon, why did you make a special trip to
send over the wrong set of questions?"

Jiang Tian frowned slightly when he heard this: "Did you look it up
before the exam? "

Sheng Wang was very puzzled: "I take the mathematics and physics
exam, why do I turn over the wrong set of chemistry questions?"

Jiang Tian's expression was blank for a moment, as if he hadn't

considered this situation at all. He froze for a moment, then frowned and
asked, "You didn't see

WeChat?

" Turn off the phone ?"

 Jiang Tian's expression went blank for a moment, and he said, "I'm on
mute."

Before the exam room arrived, Sheng Wang turned on his phone, and he
received a morning WeChat message.

Jiang Tian: Look at the collection of wrong questions.

Sheng Wang was going to dig out his book again, Jiang Tian stopped
him: "Forget it, don't read it."

Sheng Wang: "Why?"

Jiang Tian said: "The mentality will collapse."

Sheng Wang: "???" The

more he said that He wants to see more! He took out the set of wrong
questions, and before he could flip through it, a piece of paper slipped out
of it.

It was a rough-edged page ripped from some problem set. One question
on it was underlined with a red pen and marked with a flying five-pointed
star.

Sheng Wang picked it up and took a closer look, and found that it was a
physics problem. The surface of the question was very familiar. Although it
was not exactly the same, it was very similar to the last big question in
today's physics test paper.

Jiang Tian said, "I've practiced this set of exercises for the whole grade,
except you."

"..."

As Jiang Shengun Tian expected, Master Sheng's mentality collapsed on

the spot.
 Although Shengwang was a little stunned by the blow, his strong
professionalism brought him back to his senses before the afternoon exam,
and he turned grief and anger into strength, and the last three exams went
smoothly.

The weekly exam results of the attached high school have always come
out very quickly. On the second day, the second grade of high school began
to spread a rumor that the handsome guy newly transferred from class A
raised his total score by nearly 50 in a week, and his grade ranking jumped
almost 100 bits.

There was a sensation in the whole grade, the rumors continued to spread
for one evening self-study, and then they were dismissed by the teachers of
each class in the second class, and the content was officially corrected.

The real result of the weekly exam is: Shengwang's total score increased
by 62, the photochemistry single subject rushed from more than 60 to 90,
and the grade ranking rose by 127 places.

There are more crazy people.

Chapter 23 Punishment
This night, Shengwang became the center of discussion for the whole
grade.

The craziest ones were the students in Class A. These school bullies
obviously had high grades, but they seemed as if they had never seen more
than a hundred in eight lifetimes. They were so excited that they gathered
around Shengwang's table to brag.

Gao Tianyang took the lead, and Song Sirui, the academic committee
member, assisted.

The person involved, Sheng Wang, lowered his eyes and put his hands on
the table to play with his mobile phone. He couldn't cover the mouths of
these two creatures, so he could only make trouble with them.

"Looking at the whole grade, who else dares to jump up to 100 in a

week?" This is Gao Tianyang.

"No one!" This was Song Sirui.

"Brother Sheng, just tell me, do you want to take the position of our Lao
Song's study committee member?" It was still Gao Tianyang.

"???" Song Sirui looked puzzled, and responded, "I can bear the pain to
give up my love."

"Decent!" Gao Tianyang gave him a thumbs up.

"Big atmosphere!" Song Sirui also gave himself a thumbs up.

Inside the table, Jiang Tianzheng sent a WeChat message saying that he
didn't have to wait for him after class. Sheng Wang was bored anyway, so
he dumped seven or eight emoticons for him.
 Canned: Ask, is there any way in the world to make these two
speechless?

Jiang Tian: No.

Canned: Aren't you Gao Tianyang, you just take care of him.

Jiang Tian: ...

Jiang Tian: Not mom.

"No, Brother Sheng, what are you laughing at?" Gao Tianyang couldn't
hold back, stretched out his head to take a look, but the angle was not
blocked by the table, so he couldn't see anything.

"It's nothing." Sheng Wang replied smoothly.

Gao Tianyang narrowed his eyes and began to smile badly, Song Sirui
also shook his index finger and said, "There is a problem, brother Sheng
——"

"What is the problem?" Sheng Wang didn't even notice what they were
talking about. He closed a few more interfaces before pulling his hand out
of the table.

Seeing that his expression was really dazed, Gao Tianyang put back his
smirk and said, "Forget it, let's talk about grades. To be honest, you jumped
so fast this time. I have been in the world for many years, and I have never
seen it so fast." Jumping forward. Your ranking to 100 is faster than our hot
pepper sister's weight to 100."

"You don't want to live anymore?" Sheng Wang looked at him in

disbelief.

He heard Chili next to him shout loudly: "Gao Tianyang, say it again?!"

Chili, as a big boss who can squeeze into the top five in the grade, is
often punished with everyone because he really does not obey the rules. He
goes deep into the grassroots and is widely loved. take her. Among them,
Gao Tianyang was the worst, and was often beaten by him.

As soon as the words fell, Chili's book flew straight through the crowd.

Gao Tianyang let out a groan, bowed his head and hid. Sheng Wang
followed closely behind, and tilted his head to give way, and he realized
that it was not good after he made way, and the book ran towards Jiang
Tian's face.

As soon as he realized it, he heard a "snap" behind him, and Jiang Tian
blocked the book.

He picked up the book and looked at Gao Tianyang speechlessly. The

latter immediately put his hands together and bowed to him, and
respectfully sent the book back to Chili. As soon as the leader ran away, the
others scattered like birds and beasts.

They fled famine like a defeated army, Shengwang leaned back in his
chair and laughed.

"Purified?" Jiang Tian's cold and indifferent voice suddenly rang out
from behind his ears.

This person's voice was too low, and when he spoke in a low voice, it
always made people's ears itchy. Sheng Wang said "um", and couldn't help
pinching his earlobe.

Jiang Tian said again: "Move that chair forward a little, so that it doesn't
shake against the table."

Sheng Wang: "..." Okay,

it doesn't matter whether it's itchy or not.

Although Niu Pi didn't have a good time, most of the students in Class A
acquiesced to one thing-at least two of the city's top three lists have been
determined, one is Jiang Tian, who is firmly nailed to the first grade, and
the other is Sheng Wang who is a rocket. .
 In the words of monitor Li Yu, "Congratulations, you can start
celebrating ahead of schedule".

The second day after the results were announced, the two were
congratulated into the Political and Education Office.

It was Xu Xiaozui who was in charge of delivering the message. He was

taken by his father to work as a coolie, and he carried a bunch of exercise
books back to the classroom. The first sentence when entering the door is
"Jiang Tiansheng Wang, go to the Duxing Building, Director Xu will look
for you."

He is probably one of the most honest people in Class A. He never cares

about his father at school, and of course he dare not call him Dazui. Always
behaved and called Director Xu.

"Looking for us?" Sheng Wang turned his head and looked at Jiang Tian,
and asked Xiao Zui, "Did you say something?"

"No." Xiao Zui said honestly, "Anyway, he said it with a smile, so it

should be a good thing Maybe it's the city's three good people."

Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian went to the office of the Political and
Educational Affairs Department suspiciously, and as soon as they entered
the door, they saw Xu Dazui, who was smiling but not smiling, and Zhai
Tao, who was standing with his head bowed.

Can this riding horse be the best of the city? ? ?

At that time, Sheng Wang wanted to kill Xu Xiaozui, who had

misreported military information.

Dazui looked at Sheng Wang with a big smile, and then looked at Jiang
Tian. After a few seconds, his face changed suddenly, and he roared with
saliva: "You are so capable, right?! There was a fight on the day of the
weekly exam! They even chose the fountain with the largest flow of people.
Square! Just tell me what you want to do?! Huh? An exhibition match?!"
 He had just taken a breath when a breathy voice suddenly sounded at the
door of the office: "Report!

" Look towards the door. Sheng Wang also looked over, and saw Gao
Tianyang coming with Xu Xiaozui, and it was Gao Tianyang who had just
shouted.

"Why are you back again?!" Xu Dazui was furious, and he was not polite
to his son.

"Report." Xu Xiaozui started politely, and said, "The exercise book for
Class B hasn't been moved yet, so I asked Gao Tianyang to help."

Xu Dazui said, "I don't know what kind of virtue Gao Tianyang is? Give
it back to you." Looking for Gao Tianyang, he must have requested to come
here, just want to join in the fun."

Xu Xiaozui pursed his lips embarrassingly: "No."

"Curiosity satisfied?" Xu Dazui said, "Move the exercise book and

leave!"

Gao Tianyang did not move, he gave Zhai Tao a hard look, and said to
Xu Dazui confidently: "I got into a fight too, Why didn't you come to me!"

"Have you made a move?" Xu Dazui said angrily.

"It's moving!"

"Move it!" Xu Dazui pointed out the window and said, "You think those
cameras in the school are dead? Don't join in the fun, get out! Or I'll punish
you more, believe it or not?"

Gao Tianyang also said What he wanted to say, was dragged out by Xu
Xiaozui, who knew his father's temper well: "Don't talk back, the more you
talk back, the more angry you get." The

office door was slammed shut by Xu Dazui, and Zhai Tao couldn't hold
back: "Report."
 "Say "

I, he——" Zhai Tao subconsciously wanted to curse, but he realized

where he was when he finished speaking, and then reluctantly held back: "I
didn't do anything either! Why are you standing here?"

Damn He was the one who was beaten from the beginning to the end, and
the scratches on his face still haven't disappeared!

When Xu Dazui was sullen, he did have a bit of the majesty of the
director of the Political and Education Department. He stared at Zhai Tao
for a long time, and did not use that growling tone: "You really don't know
why you are standing here?

" It was a calm tone, but it was more disturbing than roaring.

"I don't know." Zhai Tao said impatiently, poking his neck.

"Although our school is not the best in the province, it is also a century-
old prestigious school. It took a hundred years to get rid of the dross and
extract the essence to develop into the current education model. Not to
mention the most scientific, at least teaching and educating people is
enough. You stay here After more than a year, you have learned to call
people beggars and push people down the steps?"

Zhai Tao pursed his lips and breathed heavily, and said after a while: "I
didn't—"

"I said, the camera is not dead, and the students who watched that day
also have eyes and ears." Xu Dazui looked at his virtue, and he didn't bother
to waste his words. He waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay, I'm not either.
Come to listen to your sophistry. Since I asked you to come here, I have
argued in many ways."

"As for you, I don't want to say more, you know it in your heart." Xu
Dazui turned to Shengwang and Jiang Tian again: "As for you two, I know
that your original intentions are not necessarily bad, but!"
 He emphasized his tone, and said: "There are thousands of solutions, why
do you have to do it? It's cool to fight in front of the whole school, isn't it?
Hey, the schoolbag is thrown very far, isn't it?"

Sheng Wang Looking at the nose, nose and mouth, it seems that he is
deeply introspective.

He was born fair, with long and slightly downturned eyes. He smiled
brightly, but when he lowered his eyes, he was extremely deceptive. His
face was innocent and bookish, which made Xu Da's mouth choke twice.

"The day you first came, I told other teachers that you looked like a very
obedient student, but what happened?! You just proved it to me?!"

Xu Dazui became more and more angry as he thought about it. The
thermos cup on the table filled two sips of tea, and pouted off the tea foam,
and then said: "Don't you like to be watched? Don't you like to perform in
front of the whole school? Here - No. 3 Road in the teaching area, running
through the teaching building, Canteen, dormitory, the stage is grand
enough, right? Sweep the sycamore catkins for me, just to save some effort
for our cleaning staff."

He raised a finger and said, "It won't take long, a week. Just this week,
every morning the big Report on time with a broom between classes, and
I'll find someone to watch over you. You bastards, you don't know how long
life is without losing face a few times! After sweeping in a week, come to
me to get the official results."

Director Xu As soon as the breath was finished, the three brawlers

embarked on the road of sweeping the street.

After just two days of sweeping, Shengwang wanted to give up.

It's not because of embarrassment, each class has to go to the playground

every day between big classes, as long as they avoid the time when the big
troops come and go, No. 3 Road will be quiet and there will be no people,
so naturally it is not embarrassing.
 What really broke Shengwang was Wutong Xu itself. Was this stuff
swept by horse riders? ? ?

As soon as the front feet are swept, the rear feet can be blown to the
ground by the wind, and they are still floating on people. Pricking the face
is not the most uncomfortable thing, but piercing the eyes is desperate.

It was a windy day, and Shengwang's eyes were pierced several times,
and his eye circles were red all week, and he had to hold a broom to stretch
his eyelids every once in a while. When the eldest and young master is
irritable, he will be autistic, shutting down all five senses together, in a state
of turning a blind eye, turning a deaf ear, and denying his relatives.

When he was blinded for the Nth time, he vaguely heard someone say to
him: "Don't move, there are grass clippings in your hair."

Sheng Wang didn't realize who said it, and opened his mouth to reply:
"None of your business, I raised it. "

He blinked a physical tear from his left eye, and finally got the glaring
thing out. Just after he breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly realized that it
was Jiang Tian who had just spoken...

Sheng Wang was stunned for a second, squinting one eye and turned his
head, only to see Jiang Tian withdrawing his hand from above him.

"What are you talking about?" he asked embarrassingly.

"I didn't say anything." Jiang Tian raised his chin and said, "You continue
to raise it."

Sheng Wang immediately stretched his head over: "I was wrong, I was
wrong, you pick it for me, you can't go back to the classroom with a hair on
your head."

Di Tao, who was next to him, took a broom and stomped heavily on the
ground, cursing: "Fuck..."
 Just as he was cursing, someone walked over with high heels: "Sheng
Wang? Jiang Tian? What are you two doing? Sheng Wang withdrew his
head from Jiang Tian 's

face, and looked up to see English teacher Yang Jing walking over with a
stack of papers. She frowned and said dissatisfiedly, "I've been looking for
you all over the place. Why am I acting like a Lei Feng here?"

"Teacher." Sheng Wang laughed dryly, "I'm not a Lei Feng, we are being
punished."

He said "the two of us" from the beginning to the end, as if Zhai Tao on
the side was the air, and he almost exploded the "air".

"Punishment?" Yang Jing's eyebrows were furrowed even more fiercely,

"Who doesn't have eyesight so good at picking time?"

Sheng Wang said no, and no if he didn't.

"Oh, don't worry about it, I scold me, you answer yours." Yang Jing said.

"Director Xu." Sheng Wang replied, "Because we had a fight on the day
of the weekly exam."

"I heard." Yang Jing nodded. Why are you fined now, how many days do
you have to sweep?"

"One week."

"This week?" Yang Jing raised her voice.

"Yes."

"Let's go." Yang Jing patted the test papers one by one into the arms of
Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian, and said domineeringly with her high heels on,
"I'll find Xu Dazui!"

"Ah? Not so good, teacher... Sheng Wang quietly compared Jiang Tian
with scissors, followed Yang Jing in two steps and said, "Why
 are you looking for Director Xu?" Chaos!"

Yang Jing is worthy of being the woman who has pissed off all the school
leaders, she hurriedly entered the Political and Education Office, closed the
door, and gave her a slap in the face.

Finally, I threw a sentence to Xu Dazui: "The English competition is next

Tuesday, and the two most stable winners of the entire second year of high
school are outside. If you have to pick this week to punish them, you will
send them to the examination room after the competition, and you won't be
able to get them back." I'll hang the trophy at the door of your office, you
can figure it out!"

"..."

Xu Dazui was dumbfounded and unable to fight back.

Under Yang Jing's pressure, he retreated steadily, and finally threw back a
condition.

He said: "There are two requirements. One is that there must be a result
in the English competition. The other is that the increase in the monthly
examination on weekends cannot be lower than 50."

Jiang Tian, who is the first in grade: "???"

Fortunately, the next second, Xu Dazui returned to his senses and added:
"Sheng Wang, I said Sheng Wang. Jiang Tian can't get promoted."

Sheng Wang lay at the door and eavesdropped for a long time, and finally
he couldn't hold back. He opened a crack in the door and poked his head in
and asked: "Director Xu, do you know that the higher the ranking, the more
difficult it is to change?"

"Yes! Otherwise, is it still called punishment?" Xu Dazui was confident.

Sheng Wang wanted to slap the door on his face.

 "Either meet these two conditions, or continue to sweep the streets for
me, and you will be punished for fighting, so don't even think about it!" Xu
Dazui made a big move.

Faceless under pressure.

In the middle of the next night, Sheng Wang repeatedly made

psychological preparations, and finally stretched out his claws to the door
of the next bedroom.
Chapter 24 End of Summer
Waking of insects
Last time Jiang Tian took the initiative to knock on the door, this time it was
his turn. Courtesy is reciprocal, and everyone understands the truth.

I'm not being shameless, I'm just being polite. Sheng Wang recited it twice
in his heart, and knocked on the door confidently.

There were footsteps in the bedroom, and with a soft creak, Jiang Tian
appeared behind the door.

Sheng Wang rolled his tongue when he was ready, and opened his mouth:
"There is a problem with the air conditioner in my room!"

Jiang Tian was taken aback.

... Are you poisonous? ? ?

Sheng Wang scolded himself in his heart.

Don't talk about good reasons, what kind of air conditioner are you talking
about? Now it's all right, it's neither a charge nor a charge. As far as lies of
this level are concerned, Jiang Tian only needs to go to the next door to take
a look, and he can easily expose his face to the other party.

Sheng Wang imagined the scene and almost died on the spot.

However, his overall mental quality is not bad, and he became confident
again in less than two seconds. He looked at Jiang Tian and said to himself:
If you really dare to see it, I will jump from the window on the second floor.

Fortunately, Jiang Tian has both intelligence and humanity.

He glanced down and saw the schoolbag in Shengwang's hand, and without
asking any further questions, he turned sideways to get out of the way.

Sheng Wang breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and walked into the bedroom.

When he took the first step, he subconsciously paused. This is his reaction
when he enters other people's territory, just like when a guest often glances
around before putting on his slippers. Sheng Wang never thought that his
reaction would appear in this bedroom one day.

As a teenager, emotions always come quickly. One sentence can break up,
and one sentence can also bury the hatchet. One moment they were fighting
and fighting, the next moment they might be intimate, and the trigger could
be anything as simple as

a note, a can of soda, or an assignment.

Obviously not long ago, he complained to Xie that his house was taken over
by a grandson, but now he defaulted this room as Jiang Tian's territory.

The world is amazing.

Sheng Wang thought to himself.

Like Jiang Tian, he doesn't like poking his head in other people's bedrooms.
Firstly, it's out of politeness, and secondly, it's really ugly. But it can't stand
the fact that someone's room is too simple, and he can understand it at a
glance without turning his eyes.

This bedroom is side by side with Shengwang's, and its orientation and
layout are very similar, with a desk next to the window and a bed at the
opposite corner. There is a wardrobe standing next to the wall shared by the
two houses, the difference is that there is an additional independent
bathroom next to the wardrobe in Shengwang's bedroom.

Sheng Wang stared at the wall for a long time, then suddenly asked faintly:
"When the faucet on my side is turned on, can you hear the movement?"

"Huh?" Jiang Tian closed the door behind him.

Sheng Wang looked back, only to find that the wireless earphones were still
plugged into his ears, and the white ends pressed lightly on his thin
earbones.

"What did you just say? The voice was too low to hear clearly," Jiang Tian
tilted his head and took off an earphone.

"I said-" Sheng Wang thought about it, if he finished asking and this person
said "I didn't pay attention, if you don't worry, you can go to the next door
and try it", he would be the one who would be embarrassed! After all, the
air conditioner is still hanging there.

"Forget it, it's not important." Sheng Wang said with his schoolbag in his
hand, "Let me borrow the air conditioner for a while, I still have four pages
in the special question bank."

Hearing this, Jiang Tian walked past him to the desk to collect his things.

There is a stack of test papers spread out on his desk, next to them are thin
soft-bound notebooks, one black pen and one red pen, and that's all there is.
So simple it could almost be empty. It is very different from Shengwang's
stall-style desk.

"Eh? Don't take it, I don't need a chair." Sheng Wang followed.

"Why don't you sit in a chair and go to the table?" Jiang Tian said.

Sheng Wang just raised his foot and then put it down embarrassingly, with a
guilty conscience on his face: "I didn't say I would sit on the table, I can
stand."

Hearing this was nonsense, Jiang Tian glanced at him and put the two hands
together. Close the cap of the pen and throw it into the pencil case of the
schoolbag.

"You can sit on a chair, I don't need it." He also put the test papers into his
schoolbag, and sat on the wide window sill with only the soft-covered
notebook. He was leaning against the wall on one side of the window sill,
with one leg bent, the soft face resting on his knee, and the other leg
hanging from the window sill to step on the floor.

"You really don't need it?" Sheng Wang asked.

"I've finished it long ago."

"Is the paper written by Sister Jing also finished?" Sheng Wang was a little
puzzled, "I just saw that your paper is empty."

Jiang Tian raised the soft notebook on his lap and said, "Write it here."
Alright ,"

Sheng Wang stretched out his head to take a look, and sure enough, he saw
the answers to the English questions written in his notebook, five in a row,
clear and powerful from a distance, but full of consecutive strokes when
viewed up close. He didn't even bother to tick off the wrong questions. The
cross requires two strokes, but he only uses a red pen to draw a slash.

Next to the slashes are his revised contents, some of which are only written
in one phrase, and some of which are extended for several lines, which is
what he is looking at now.

"Why don't you just write it on the paper?" Sheng Wang asked.

Jiang Tian said: "Saving trouble."

"Is there a difference in our understanding of saving trouble?"

Jiang Tian choked for a moment, probably because no one would question
his behavior logic like this before. He twirled a page of paper with his
fingers and put it down again, resigned to his fate, and said: "Yang Jing is
very good at picking questions, and the papers she assembled are all the
essence, one is worth ten. Take the notebook and do it again, and mark the
wrong questions on the test paper. Two By swiping, you can only do wrong
questions by facing the mark, and you will not be disturbed by the original
answer. It's almost the same after two times, and you don't need to engage
in question sea tactics."
He paused, and clarified the topic with a little speech: "High efficiency,
Save trouble. Do you understand this way?"

"Understood." Sheng Wang raised his left hand, and saw him squeeze a
"seven" with three fingers and said: "This is the longest sentence I have
heard since I met you, 87 characters "

Jiang Tian: "..." The

window sill is next to the desk, and the place where Jiang Tian is sitting is
not far from Sheng Wang, and he can be whipped by raising his hand.

Seeing the other party standing up straight, Sheng Wang quickly covered
half of his face and moved the chair far away. But he saw Jiang Tian patted
the desk lamp on for him with his long hands, and said with a blank face,
"Do your special topic."

Sheng Wang said "Oh", and opened his mouth again. Jiang Tian had already
looked down at the notebook, and said mercilessly, "Don't open your mouth
until you're done."

Sheng Wang glanced at him, and said in a tusk, "It's more lenient."

Jiang Tian raised his head with a frozen face, and Sheng Wang immediately
He stretched out two index fingers and made a cross in front of his lips to
show a truce.

Sheng Wang was dishonest in doing the questions, and his well-behaved
sitting posture would block his mind. In his own bedroom, he would brush
for a while before reaching the table, and after a while for the window sill,
then the bed and the carpet.

Matter is a matter of motion, and so is the desire to do the problem.

With Jiang Tian, he was restrained at first. I became more interested in

doing it, and stepped on the horizontal bar at the bottom of the table with
both feet, and the four legs of the chair were suspended in the air. When the
long legs were bent and stretched, the chair began to shake.
After shaking for about ten minutes, he suddenly remembered that Gao
Tianyang had reminded him that he could do anything while sitting in front
of Jiang Tian, just don't step on the chair and dangle in front of his eyes like
this, it would annoy him.

Shengwang shrank his legs reflexively, a round carpet was laid in front of
the desk, and the chair's feet landed on the carpet without making any
sound. Guiltily, he turned his head and glanced at Jiang Tian, only to see
that the thin creases at the end of Jiang Tian's eyes lifted slightly.

His eyes looked very pale under the light, as if covered with a layer of
transparent water glass, his eyes swept over shallowly, like a very casual
glance.

At the end of the alley not far away, there happened to be a car passing by,
and the headlights of the car passed through the window glass far away,
sliding from left to right.

I don't know if he was startled by the sudden glimmer of light or something

else, Sheng Wang quickly withdrew his gaze, and looked down at the pages
of the book.

He slowly scrolled the corner of the page with his index finger for a long
time before he really read the line of the title. After that, it took a long time
before I grabbed a pen and started to write the calculation formula.

With the help of God, the subsequent topics will be written smoothly and
much faster than usual. It took Sheng Wang an hour to complete the four
pages of questions, and Jiang Tian even read the soft-noodle book for an
hour.

Even when Sheng Wang closed the collection and stretched himself, he was
still turning the pages.

"You haven't finished yet?" Sheng Wang asked.

"One more thing." Jiang Tian was finally willing to look up from his
notebook, and he asked, "Have you finished the exercises?"

"Done." Sheng Wang took out his phone to check the time: "It's not yet
1:30, and I actually finished it." Now ."

"Is there any problem?" Jiang Tian asked.

"No." The young master took the opportunity of stretching to hang on the
chair with a proud expression on his face.

He thought there would be, otherwise he wouldn't have found an excuse to

come to Jiang Tian. But today's condition is really good, it gave him enough
face, the usually difficult questions became very obedient today, and the
accuracy rate was astonishingly high.

Sheng Wang thought about it for a while, and concluded: "Your Feng Shui
is a bit good here, so you can raise your brain."

With such a damn reason, he spent two days in Jiang Tian's bedroom with
the air conditioner.

Every time Sheng Wang knocked on the door, it was late at night, just after
12 o'clock, and Jiang Ou downstairs had already fallen asleep, half the
house was silent, only the two of them kept lights in front of the door, and
occasionally someone spoke.

At first, they didn't feel anything was wrong.

Until Friday, an accident inadvertently broke the pattern--Sheng Mingyang

finally took time out of his desperation and went home.

The driver Xiao Chen went to the airport to pick him up, and it was past 12
o'clock when he was delivered home. Based on the mentality of not
disturbing his family's sleep and study, Sheng Mingyang didn't notify
anyone.

Saturday and Sunday are the first monthly exams. Sheng Wang didn't
refresh the questions this night, but drew out the difficult points in the notes
and thematic collections, and planned to find Jiang Tian to sort out and
discuss them.

When he took the book and knocked on the door next door, there was a
"didi" sound of the password door being opened downstairs, followed by
the soft sound of the key of the second door being turned.

Sheng Mingyang often smokes outside, and occasionally coughs in a low

voice. Sheng Wang had listened to that voice for more than ten years, and it
was so familiar that he could distinguish it even through the door.

When his father's muffled cough sounded, Sheng Wang was stunned. He
sneaked into the room like a fish swimming, and hurriedly closed the door.

He leaned his back against the door and quietly listened to the movement
downstairs for a while, and then raised his eyes to see Jiang Tian standing a
step away with a towel on and fingers holding the rim of a glass of clear
water.

He took a shower late that day, his hair was half dry and half wet, and the
fine droplets of water at the end of his hair condensed quietly, and then slid
down the line of his neck, wet the neckline of his gray short sleeves.

He glanced in the direction of the door.

Sheng Wang whispered: "When I entered the door, my dad just came back."

Jiang Tian looked away from the door, and his eyes fell slightly on Sheng
Wang. He was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "Why are you in
such a panic?" The

night was silent, and a cicada on an unknown tree suddenly let out a drawn-
out cry. It was clearly the end of summer, but it was like a sting in mid-
spring.

Sheng Wang's heart skipped a beat.

Chapter 25 Capsize
Yeah, what's there to panic about?

Sheng Wang didn't speak.

He looked slightly stunned, and seemed unable to dig out an answer.

Downstairs, Sheng Mingyang had already closed the door, and the key
made a soft knock on the cabinet in the entrance. He changed into a pair of
soft-soled slippers, and the sound of his footsteps was muffled, extending
from the living room to the kitchen.

After a while, there was another knock on the door, and another footstep
in the kitchen.

Maybe it was because of the stillness of the night, or maybe it was

because Sheng Wang was leaning against the door, Jiang Ou spoke in a low
voice, but it could vaguely reach his ears.

"Why don't you say anything when you arrive, the matter is settled?"
Jiang Ou asked.

"No, I have to go later." Sheng Mingyang said, "It's a bit troublesome."

"Have you had dinner yet?" "It's okay

to eat some plane meals, but I'm a little hungry now, and I want to find
something to rest on "

"There's chicken soup, may I warm it up for you?"

"Don't, it's too noisy."

Sheng Mingyang said something in a low voice, probably because he was

afraid of disturbing Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian upstairs. Then Jiang Ou's
voice became lower, and they couldn't hear what they said anymore. The
buzzing human voice seemed very close and very far away.

I don't know what Sheng Mingyang took from the refrigerator to deal
with it, and they went back to the room after a while, and the house
gradually became quiet again, as usual.

Drops of water dripped from the hair on his forehead, and Jiang Tian
grabbed one end of the towel and wiped it.

Shengwang's shoulders and neckline slowly relaxed, and the panic at that
moment just now was like a fleeting image, and it disappeared in an
instant. He couldn't figure out why, so he gave a reason casually: "My dad
is nagging, if I want him to know that I haven't slept, then I have to
nagging-why haven't I rested at this point? Is it because I haven't finished
my homework or Playing for time, huh?"

Sheng Wang lowered his voice to imitate his father, the tone was so
lifelike. He walked to the desk, and put down the paper in a familiar way:
"If you say that the homework is not finished, he will immediately ask
whether it is too difficult or too much. Is it like this for everyone else or just
you? If it is about reviewing the monthly exam Well, he has to ask how the
review is going and whether he is confident. After asking, he should say
that it is good to be stressed, but not too much. Then he started to pour
chicken soup into my mouth.”

This routine is too familiar, and in Tai Many parents have seen it, and
Jiang Tian couldn't help laughing when he heard the second half, and even
laughed with great hope: "Is your head buzzing, don't you panic?"

Jiang Tian put the glass of water on the table Going up, took the towel
from around his neck and wiped his hair: "He talks so much?"

"No. He's just too busy to ask questions, so he finally seized an

opportunity to show himself positively. With a little—" Sheng Wang pursed
his lips and considered for a few seconds, "The meaning of compensation,
do you understand?"
 Jiang Tian paused for a while as he wiped his hair. He glanced at Sheng
Wang's face, but saw that the other party was busy turning over the pages of
the special exercises marked Come out, do not see any emotional problems.

"However, Sheng Mingyang is different from many parents. He actually

doesn't have any demands on my grades, and he doesn't speak harsh words.
After filling the chicken soup, he will even boast." Sheng Wang held the
page of the book and raised his head to imitate Jiang Tian: " Our
Shengwang's strength is okay, Dad believes in you."

Jiang Tian walked to the corner amidst his complaints, threw the towel
into the laundry bag and straightened up again, saying, "Shouldn't it be
called Wangzai?"

"..."

Sheng Wang disappeared in an instant, and his face was full of

excitement.

A few seconds later, he pointed at Jiang Tian and said, "Shut up."

Since ancient times, it was Jiang Tian who made people shut up a lot, and
it was extremely rare for others to answer him. He raised his eyebrows and
nodded, indicating that he could barely cooperate.

Shengwang is very satisfied.

He pulled up his chair and sat down, then took the special question bank
and asked Jiang Tian: "Hey, have you done similar to these two questions?"

There is no prescribed tutorial book in the attached middle school, and

the teachers in each class recommend some according to the situation of the
students.

Several teachers in Class A did not advocate excessive question-sea

tactics. A certain amount of question reading must be required, but it is
unnecessary to repeat too much. When they recommend, they will talk
about the advantages and disadvantages of different tutorial books, and let
them choose to buy.

The content of the tutorial is not bad, but the compilation method and the
level of topic selection are a little different. The teachers said that it is
enough to buy one or two books, combine the advantages and
disadvantages, and do not need to do every question.

So there are some problems. If one student has seen it, it does not mean
that the other student has seen it.

Jiang Tian glanced at the book in his hand, and sat down on the window
sill.

Sheng Wang waited for a long time without waiting for an answer, so he
kicked Jiang Tian's slippers: "Hello."

Hey, he's deaf.

Sheng Wang kicked again: "Jiang Tian."

Jiang Tian was also deaf.

Sheng Wang: "... Xueba?"

Xueba is still deaf.

Sheng Wang lowered his hand holding the book, propped himself on his
knees and began to sigh.

"Don't shut up, just open your mouth." He is already very familiar with
this process, and he has no burden to say: "It's okay if I was wrong."

Jiang Tian finally recovered his hearing, and stretched out his hand:
"Give me the question." Take a look."

Sheng Wang clapped the book into his hand, pouted his lips and said,
"I've stared questions 12 and 13."
 "I've done it." Jiang Tian knew at a glance, "The last question?"

"Yeah . , a little clueless." Sheng Wang said: "I got stuck after writing the
formula."

"It's normal to get stuck. The last question is a bit out of line, so I need to
work it out." Jiang Tian said.

"What ji? Which ji?" Sheng Wang didn't react.

"The product of calculus." Jiang Tian said.

"Wait a minute." Sheng Wang asked, "Is it the calculus that I understand?
The university one?"

"Yes."

"..."

Sheng Wang's words stuck in his throat.

"I don't have time to read it tonight." Jiang Tian said very simply, "At
least I won't take the monthly exam this time, and the other classes are also
catching up, but they are not as deep as AB class."

"At least? That is, they will take the exam later?" Sheng Wang asked.

"As long as it is something that has appeared in the college entrance

examination, any school will dare to test it." Jiang Tian said, flipping
through the answer analysis at the back of the question set, he said: "There
are too many omitted parts, why did you buy this book?"

"This The coherence of this book from basics to important and difficult
points is better than others, and it is suitable for self-study.” Sheng Wang
said angrily, “Can you please understand the people in Les Miserables
world. But there are indeed a few difficult problems, and they are all
covered in one stroke. Anyway, after finishing this book, I'll buy another
book later to make up for the omission."
 Jiang Tian thought for a while, put the book down and walked to the
closet.

Sheng Wang looked at it in a daze, and saw him open one of the
wardrobe doors, open a storage box and rummaged through it, picked up a
book with a blue cover and handed it over: "This book has a deeper
expansion. Sheng Wang took the

book, but his attention was not on the hand, but on the wardrobe.

Jiang Tian's wardrobe is very strange. The horizontal bars on it are full of
empty hangers, but there is no clothes. There are two grids below, one is for
a transparent storage box, and the other is for a suitcase.

The suitcase was unfolded, and Jiang Tian's usual clothes were packed in
it, neatly folded. So neat that as long as the suitcase is closed, the owner of
these things can leave cleanly without leaving any traces.

"You..." Sheng Wang was stunned for a long while, then raised his eyes
to look at Jiang Tian, "What are you doing packing?"

He suddenly remembered what he vaguely heard back then—Sheng

Mingyang said that Jiang Tian wanted to stay, but it was because the school
was still busy. The application was not opened and they were temporarily
left behind.

At that time, he wished that the other party would leave early, but now he
suddenly changed his mind.

He didn't know at what moment he changed his mind, he only knew that
the moment he saw the suitcase, he felt a little inexplicable.

Just like in the summer when he was a child, every time he had fun in the
theme park on the outskirts of the city, various calls would be made to
Sheng Mingyang's cell phone, so the fun stopped abruptly, and he had to
obediently follow the adults home.
 Even though he knew he would be back soon, he would still be
disappointed at that moment.

...the kind of disappointment that would be forgotten when joking, and

then suddenly flooded.

"Are you leaving?" Sheng Wang asked.

Jiang Tian followed his gaze to look at the suitcase. He didn't speak for a
few seconds, and after a while, he said, "It's not just packed, it's been put
there all the time."

This sounded more alienated With a hint of indifference, Jiang Tian

paused and added, "Personal habits."

"Personal habits?" Sheng Wang came back to his senses, "You wouldn't
do the same in your own home, would you?"

"Yeah." Jiang Tian nodded lightly.

"Why? Cleanliness, obsessive-compulsive disorder or something?"

"It's convenient." Jiang Tian said.

He didn't want to discuss this topic, Sheng Wang could see it, so he didn't
ask any more questions. He opened the collection of questions given to him
by Jiang Tian, and found that it was surprisingly clean, except for the red
circles drawn on some question marks, there was no handwriting at all.

"You didn't do it?" Sheng Wang changed the topic.

"It's not directly written on it." Jiang Tian said, "You can use it, just look
at the circled ones."

Sheng Wang's own ability is beyond doubt, but with Jiang Tian's deletion
of redundant and simple ones, he saved a lot in reviewing Things, faster
than ever.
 Transferring to the attached middle school for so many days, he fell
asleep before 1 o'clock for the first time.

He thought it was a good omen, indicating that the monthly exam would
be smooth sailing, but who knew that when it came to the bridge, he
capsized in the gutter.

The monthly exam of the attached high school is more formal than the
weekly exam, and the exam is divided into two days. On the first day,
Chinese and mathematics are tested, on the second day, English and two
electives are tested. Sheng Wang turned his attention in the early morning
of the next day.

The exam started at 8 o'clock, and he sat in the examination room at 7

o'clock as usual. Because of his full preparation, he was so relaxed that he
didn't notice that something was subtly wrong.

At around 7:20, a strange boy came in and asked, "Is Sheng Wang here?"

Sheng Wang raised his head from his notebook.

The boy waved at him and said, "The English teacher is looking for you."

Sheng Wang threw the notebook into the belly of the table, got up and
walked to the door and asked, "Sister Jing is looking for me? What's the
matter?"

"I don't know." The boy said, "It seems to be an English competition or
something? I want you to get a new paper."

"Now?" Sheng Wang asked.

"Yes indeed."

He turned his head and glanced at the wall clock on the back wall of the
classroom. It was sure that there was time, so he did not suspect him and
prepared to go upstairs.

The boy said, "It's not upstairs, it's over there with the printing room."
 He pointed in the direction of No. 3 Road and said, "It's the one in front
of the Xiushen Garden."

"Isn't there a printing room upstairs?" Sheng Wang was a little puzzled. ,
"Why go to the one on No. 3 Road?"

He also found out later that there were printers in the two small dark
rooms next to the office on the top floor, which were specially used by the
teachers of Class A to print papers for the competition season.

The boy shook his head and said, "I don't know, maybe the printer is
broken. You go, I'm going to the examination room."

After he finished speaking, he went to the other end of the corridor.

Sheng Wang muttered a few words, and went downstairs quickly without
further delay.

In order to save time, he took a shortcut and crossed through the

cultivation garden, but it turned out to be a bad copy. He was stopped by
two boys on the alley in the Xiushen Garden. The two men neither wore
school uniforms nor had school badges on them. A bum in the corner.

One of the Cun Tou scratched his scalp and said, "Hey, your name is
Sheng Wang, right? Do you know why I'm here today?"

He might want to bluff people first, and wait for Sheng Wang to reply "I
don't know." , and then tell him while looking for something.

Unexpectedly, Shengwang didn't follow the routine, nodded, and said

calmly: "I know."

Cun Tou was taken aback, and asked fiercely: "Yes? Oh, then tell me,
what am I here for?" ?"

Sheng Wang smiled, then pulled his knee down on his face, and said,
"You came to ask for a beating."
 Cun Tou groaned, and knelt down, clutching his crotch. He lost his
combat power on the spot, curled up on the ground and throbbed. Seeing
this, the other person cursed "fuck", and swung his fist towards Sheng
Wang with the wind.

Sheng Wangxin said that his luck in this exam was really unbelievable,
and he beat him once every time he took the exam. Fortunately, he preached
every day that he was powerless.

Even though he knocked down one at the beginning, Sheng Wang

couldn't withdraw quickly.

It took him a long time to get rid of the remaining one in the self-
cultivation garden. The other party had a few bruises and a
nosebleed. Shengwang's school uniform was also covered with a pile of
mud, and the side of his face was scratched by a branch.

He finally kicked the other party, took off his school uniform and ran
towards Mingli Building, and he was still 12 minutes late despite his haste.

"Report." When Sheng Wang entered the classroom, the invigilator's eyes
were staring straight, and he asked with a straight face, "You're still late for
the monthly exam?! Why did you go?"

The English listening comprehension on the classroom radio has been put
to the last part , Sheng Wang wiped the side of his face, and said, "I went to
see a doctor." The

invigilator was stunned: "Ah? What's wrong

with you?" Is the seat available?" The

invigilator didn't know whether he was angry or shocked, he opened his

mouth and didn't say a word, then Sheng Wang entered the door by himself.

The bad luck that morning made him so angry that he couldn't pretend to
be good.
 He stuffed his school uniform into the belly of the desk, grabbed a pen
and began to read the paper.

There were two sections in the listening section, but he didn't get a single
word. He smiled at him with a blank mouth for three pages of multiple-
choice listening questions.

The 20 questions have a total of 20 points. He managed to raise 60 points

in the last exam, and now he directly dives one-third.

So fucking fucked up.

Sheng Wang cursed obscenities in his heart, and then started a magical
journey.

The dialogues in the first section are all separate, and he can't handle a
dialogue and a question for the time being. So he turned directly to the
second page and began to think about it.

In the second quarter, each dialogue will correspond to two or three

questions. He grabbed the pen and began to draw repetitive words in the
questions. The stems of two to three questions can roughly follow the
content of the dialogue, and together with the words that appear more
frequently, the focus of the dialogue can be sorted out. Guessing the answer
on this basis has a much higher accuracy rate.

He finished the last 15 questions in this way, then turned back to the first
page, sighed and started to get confused.
Chapter 26 Early
The bell rang, and the invigilator began to collect the papers one by one,
and stopped for a few seconds when he received Shengwang, probably to
see what kind of ghost this latecomer was.

"You might as well choose all C, at least you can guarantee a few questions
correctly. If you write so nonchalantly, if you don't get a point, you will cry
to death." The invigilator took the paper and couldn't help but say
something.

"Teacher, do you teach English?" Sheng Wang is face-blind, and the

teachers in other classes don't know him at all.

"No, I teach geography." The invigilator said.

"Then have you seen the standard answer for this paper?"

"No."

Sheng Wang said with an "Oh" and said, "That's good." The

invigilator: "..."

The students at the front desk laughed, and then Under the coercion, his
face was sullen.

The invigilator glared at Sheng Wang angrily and said, "No matter what
your reason is, don't be late for the next exam, take responsibility for your
own efforts, and don't be blinded by minor illnesses."

"No, Thank you teacher." Sheng Wang said.

The other examination papers were quickly collected, and the voices in the
corridor poured out like water from a gate. Gao Tianyang made a lot of
progress in the weekly exam. He gained about fifty names, and moved from
the examination room of class 3 to the end of class 1. There is only a wall
away from Shengwang, and there are stairs next to it.

He rushed out of the classroom early and waited at the stairs. As a result,
even Jiang Tian waited, but there was still no sign of Sheng Wang.

"Where are people?" Jiang Tian went down the steps and looked towards
Class 2.

Gao Tianyang spread his hands and said, "I don't know. It's slow to collect
the test papers in their class, and the door hasn't been opened yet." As

soon as the words fell, the classroom door of Class 2 was pushed open, and
the invigilator left with the prepared test papers. A large wave of students
rushed out after them, chatting and discussing like a geese whose nest had
exploded.

"I dare to improve my English listening comprehension, 20 points."

"It's amazing."

"Did he get close to the perfect score in the weekly English test last time?"

"It seems to be, 117 or 118?"

"Then it's over this time, and the score will drop by 20 points."

"Not necessarily, what if you get it right? ""

"You didn't listen to the invigilator's complaints, saying that he might as

well fill in all C's, probably some kind of AABCD nonsense. Maybe
someone has never been fooled by English questions before and lacks
experience."

"Stop beeping, he A drop of 20 points is still better than my English, I'm

going to be autistic."

...
Gao Tianyang let out a "hiss", gave Jiang Tian a hug and said, "Hey, the
more I listen, the more I don't feel right." The

group chatted enthusiastically Walking up the stairs, there was a man Jiang
Tian happened to know in the middle. He patted the other party's shoulder
and asked, "Who dropped 20 points straight ?

"

Greeted Gao Tianyang.

"We're waiting for our friends." Gao Tianyang asked, "Who were you
talking about just now?"

"It's just your class's high hopes of getting more than 100 in the weekly
exam." The man pointed his thumb back to the classroom and said: "This
buddy is late for the English test, and he missed the listening
comprehension."

"Late?" Gao Tianyang exclaimed in surprise, "How is that possible! Brother

Tim, are you late this morning?"

"No." Jiang Tian said, "We'll be there at 7 o'clock."

The boy was confused. He couldn't quite understand why it was Shengwang
who was late, but Gao Tianyang wanted to ask Jiang Tian for confirmation.
The other students urged, the boy greeted hurriedly, and left with a few
friends.

Gao Tianyang had a look of disbelief: "This is English. Brother Sheng has
the greatest advantage in this subject. How could he be reckless and late?"

Jiang Tian looked past him to Class 2. Most of the students had left, and the
classroom was empty and unoccupied. From this angle, you could see half
of Sheng Wang's side face. He was stuffing his school uniform jacket into
his schoolbag, his brows and eyes drooping, showing no emotion.

Jiang Tian pressed Gao Tianyang's shoulder and pushed him in the direction
of Class 2.
"Why?" Gao Tianyang moved two steps.

"Go and ask." Jiang Tian said.

"..."

Do you have double-sided tape on your mouth? Gao Tianyang wanted to

ask this little boy. However, he didn't dare in the end, and honestly entered
the classroom.

"Brother Sheng!" Gao Tianyang is a big speaker, so he doesn't know how to

keep his voice down. When he called out, the left-behind teenagers who
were eating dry food in the classroom all raised their heads.

Sheng Wang is trying to roll the dirty side of the school uniform inside, so
as not to get on the schoolbag. Seeing that Gao Tianyang and Jiang Tian
came in one after the other, he stopped tossing, finished stuffing, and closed
the zipper.

He was about to say "Let's go to eat", when Gao Tianyang said in the
eunuch's edict tone: "Brother Tian entrusted me to ask you, what happened
to you this morning?"

Jiang Tian walked into the classroom a few steps behind him, Walking
through some tables and chairs towards here. Hearing this, he immediately
stopped and stared at the back of Gao Tianyang's head.

If the eyes were real, Gao Tianyang would already be dead.

Sheng Wang looked at him.

"Listen to him." Jiang Tian bluntly denied it.

After a few more seconds, he lowered his head and pinched the tip of his
nose, giving up on himself: "Forget it."

This kind of reaction made him feel a little funny, Sheng Wang didn't hold
back his smile, and the anger he had accumulated all morning disappeared
instantly.
"Let's go." He threw his schoolbag behind his shoulder and pushed them
towards the door: "I'm going to starve to death. I'll talk about it when I get
out. I don't want to hold a press conference."

They arrived late, and most of the students in the cafeteria Already sat
down to eat, at a glance, there are sporadic empty seats mixed with the
black heads, and there are almost no complete empty seats for four people.

They were looking around, when someone waved at them and said, "Old
Gao-here!"

The one waving was Song Sirui, and beside them were Qi Jiahao and Xu
Xiaozui. The five of them occupied a long table for eight people, and there
happened to be three vacant seats.

With rich experience, Gao Tianyang chose the fastest window to line up,
and he got the food in a short while.

Sheng Wang sat down on the empty seat, and heard Song Sirui ask:
"Brother Sheng, I heard you didn't listen to your hearing in the morning?
What's the matter?"

Gao Tianyang said "Hi", unscrewed the ice coke he just took and took a few
sips and said : "We are asking him. So what's going on?"

"I was tricked by someone." Sheng Wang yelled all the way hungry, but he
didn't rush to eat when he got the food, but sliced the carrots one by one.
Pick it out.

"What do you mean?" Gao Tianyang stopped chewing on the ribs, and
stared at him waiting for him to speak.

"Someone told me that Sister Jing asked me to get competition practice

papers, so I went." Sheng Wang put the rubbed carrots to the corner of the
iron plate, and began to pick green pepper slices, "As a result, when I
walked to the self-cultivation garden, I was buried." It's gone."

"Fuck? Who buried it?"

"I don't know, the ones outside the school are probably idle bastards on
some street."

"Fighted?" Xu Xiaozui asked,

"Otherwise, why don't you give me a New Year's greeting? "Sheng Wang
said: "Anyway, they dragged it on for a long time, and if you enter the
classroom, your hearing will be lost."

Qi Jiahao asked: "How did you come back? Did you beat them up?"

"No." Sheng Wang pointed to the side of his face "I can't beat it, don't you
think it's a lottery? I put a pile of mud on my school uniform and put it in
my bag. I can come back only because I run fast."

"Stop it!" Song Sirui Said, "You are going to say that you have no strength
to restrain a chicken again, you can ask that Zhai Tao from last time if he
agrees."

Sheng Wang said: "He did not agree and I have no strength to restrain a
chicken, I rely on my schoolbag. You can't do without your schoolbag this
morning."

"Speaking of that idiot Zhai Tao-" Gao Tianyang thought for a while and
said, "Did the gangsters from other schools have a grudge against you? No,
then why did they rush to the school to pick on you? It doesn't make sense,
does it? So it must have been done by that grandson of Zhai Tao."

Others also felt that the possibility was very high, but Xu Xiaozui
interjected: "I'll go to my dad in a while and see if I can improve your
hearing.

" Will your dad agree?" Qi Jiahao said a little worriedly, "I feel a little
nervous, how about we all go?"

"No, my dad is the most annoying tactic. I'll ask, just in case." Xu Xiaozui
Say.

Sheng Wang was taken aback.

On weekdays, Xiao Zui saw his father like a mouse seeing a cat, and asking
him to talk to his father seemed to kill him, but he didn't expect to ask for
help today.

"Thank you." Sheng Wang punched him jokingly, and said, "But don't look
for your father. Once you come to him, he will definitely ask what
happened. If you can't run away, you will get into a fight. I'm still here. As
for the sensitive period, it's better to be honest. Secondly, there is no
surveillance in the Xiushen Garden, how can I prove that they buried me?"

"That's right, Magpie Bridge, Magpie Bridge, if there were surveillance

there, the young couples would have flown away early."

Xu Xiaozui hesitated for a moment, and finally compromised and said:

"Okay, then I won't tell my dad, and we will decide after we see the
situation."

Everyone was a little aggrieved.

They soon fell into a heated greeting to Zhai Tao, with Sheng Wang
listening to Zhile. He was pushing away the last lump of garlic, when he
suddenly heard Jiang Tian, who was directly opposite, ask, "What does the
bastard look like?"

His voice was not high, Gao Tianyang and the others didn't pay attention to
the excited group, only Sheng Wang could hear it.

"One with a cut head and one with short yellow hair." Sheng Wang tried his
best to recall for a while, and only remembered these two features, "I'm face
blind, and I can't remember what I look like when I turn around."

Jiang Tian thought about it after listening, and said: "Okay ."

Sheng Wang paused the hand that was holding the vegetables, and looked at
him suspiciously: "What are you doing?"

Jiang Tian raised his eyes and questioned, "What are you doing?"

Sheng Wang wanted to say, "You won't make it up for me, would you ?" .
Besides, rationally speaking, can one inch and one yellow hair count as
information? There are so many inch-cuts and yellow hairs in the world,
how can you find the right person with these two, and Jiang Tian didn't
mean to ask more, it should really just be mentioned in passing.

"It's nothing, let's eat." Sheng Wang said.

After most of the others had finished eating, he condescendingly moved the
first chopsticks. It can be seen that Boss Xile Zhao was merciful.

Originally Sheng Wang thought the food in the cafeteria was passable, but
since he had eaten old man Ding's food, he had trouble swallowing the big
iron plate.

The garlic in the water spinach is too strong, the knife for cutting the
watermelon slices must have cut the green onion before, the beef is too old,
and the tendons cannot be chewed. The young master had a huge amount of
work to eat, and only a few mouthfuls were eaten in the end.

They collected their plates and went back to Mingli Building. When they
passed the fountain square, Jiang Tian pointed in the direction of the
playground and said, "I'm going to Xile."

Sheng Wang immediately raised his eyes to stare at him, and Gao Tianyang
asked, "Why are you going to Xile at this time?" "

Buy a bottle of ice water." Jiang Tian shook his phone and said, "By the
way, get something."

Sheng Wang recalled the WeChat messages Boss Zhao had sent to Jiang
Tian, and he would indeed often ask him to get watermelon or something
else. But Sheng Wang had never seen him bring it back, so he probably took
it into old man Ding's door.

In the afternoon, there were two physical chemistry exams, and it was
difficult for Jiang Tian to lose points, so naturally he didn't hold on to the
Buddha's feet. So everyone waved hello to him, and went upstairs to the
examination room.

Noon is the emptiest time in the school, and there is no one on No. 3 Road.
Jiang Tian crossed from the self-cultivation garden, glanced left and right
along the way, then walked around the playground and entered the gate of
the Xile Convenience Store.

When the doorbell rang, Boss Zhao took off his reading glasses and looked
up from behind the counter: "Aren't you taking an exam? What are you
doing here at noon?"

"Buying water."

Jiang Tian went straight to the refrigerator and took a bottle of ice water .
When checking out at the counter, I took a box of band-aids from the
convenience shelf next to me.

"Uncle Zhao, are the cameras still working in the store?" He asked.

"Use it, of course. Who can stand it if you are always getting thieves when
you do small business." Boss Zhao said.

"Where are the two outside the door?" Jiang Tian pointed at the door with a
mineral water bottle, "The one facing the self-cultivation garden, and the
other facing the wall."

"Use! Thieves like to turn over there."

Jiang Tian said: "Can you check out the monitoring from 6 to 8 o'clock this
morning?"

"Huh? Why?"

"Looking for someone."

The exam in the afternoon started at 2 o'clock, and Sheng Wang arrived in
the classroom just after 12 o'clock. . He spent half an hour going through
his physical notes, and seeing that it was still early, he lay down on the table
and prepared to catch up on sleep.

Sleeping in the classroom is mostly light sleep, and you can wake up with a
little movement.

Sheng Wang felt that he had just dozed off, when he heard the soft sound of
windows being pushed and pulled. He scratched his hair, squinted his eyes
and raised his head from the crook of his arms, and saw Jiang Tian standing
outside the window, with his blue and white school uniform rolled up to his
elbows, and the midday sun was shining like fire behind him, dazzlingly
bright.

Sheng Wang turned his head and glanced at the wall clock subconsciously.
It was more than half an hour before 2 o'clock, and a large part of the
people in the classroom fell asleep, and those who hadn't slept were still
looking at their notes.

The whole Mingli Building is very quiet, the kind of quiet that belongs to
the campus lunch break.

"Huh?" Before he got out of his drowsiness, he let out a lazy question in his
hoarse voice.

Jiang Tian stretched his slender fingers in, and put a box of band-aids on the
windowsill.

"By the way." After he finished speaking, he walked through the corridor
with ice water and disappeared around the corner of the stairs.

That night, Sheng Wang overheard a gossip from Song Sirui and Gao
Tianyang, saying that Zhao Xi's barbecue restaurant caught two young
gangsters who were provoking trouble, and they beat them up after being
held down by several people. Was turned into the police station.

The gossip also said that the two punks entered the attached middle school
this morning and were caught by the camera of the Xile Convenience Store.
Chapter 27 Extorted Confession
Gao Tianyang's WeChat avatar is the light of the universe, and his nickname
is "Boom", which probably means self-styled as the origin of all things.

According to Song Sirui's explanation, this person's initial nickname was

the English version of The Big Bang, but he collided with someone else's
name, so he saved half of it and called it "Bang", which is a pun, which
means that he is both explosive and awesome. In the end, Song Sirui and
his group affectionately called him "Bang Bang", so he changed his mind
angrily.

Shengwang is also a peacock, and he can't accept others boasting under his
nose, so he notes this classmate Boom as "plain and unpretentious".

At this time, Gao Tianyang, who is simple and unpretentious, sent him a
voice.

Sheng Wang clicked on it without paying attention, and a burst of laughter

suddenly sounded from the phone, Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou looked at
him at the same time.

I rely on.

He quickly covered it, and turned the voice into text.

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang:

Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha I saw the photo, brother Xi sent it
to me, wait and I will send it to you.

In the next second, Sheng Wang was flooded with ugly photos.

In the photo, two gangsters squatted in the corner of the "Back then"
barbecue restaurant with their heads in their arms, with a cowardly look that
dared not speak out. This photo was probably taken by Zhao Xi. It went
around in a circle from east to west, from north to south, showing their
tragic appearance in 360°.

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: Brother Sheng, look at your face,
it's the two little idiots who buried you, right?

Canned: I don't know the face.

Why are you still panting, I don't care, I just pointed at them and laughed
today! ! !

Sheng Wang is actually very cool, but he doesn't care about laughing with
Gao Tianyang. He was thinking how could there be such a coincidence in
the world, these two idiots cheated on him in the morning, and they got
their retribution in the evening.

He suspected that it had something to do with Jiang Tian, but he had no

evidence.

"What are you talking about?" Sheng Mingyang opened a can of drinks for
him, "Laughing for a while, being serious for a while."

Sheng Wang hasn't had dinner at home since he entered the attached high
school. The only time was the day when he first met Jiang Tian. After a
happy breakup, he was still hungry all night.

Today's meal is the first real dinner together. He, Sheng Mingyang, and
Jiang Ou were all sitting at the table, waiting for Jiang Tian.

After finishing the chemistry test in the afternoon, Jiang Tian was called
away by a strange teacher. It is said that the teacher is from the school
management office, and he brought Jiang Tian to set up the school network
of the attached middle school. Every time something goes wrong, he will
call Jiang Tian over.

Before Jiang Tian left, he said hello to Sheng Wang, saying that he would
go back later and he would not have to wait for him for dinner, but Sheng
Mingyang insisted-it was the first time the two children promised four
people to eat at the same table, how could they move when they were not
together? Chopsticks.

During this time, Sheng Mingyang has been on a business trip. He actually
didn't know the reason why Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian softened their
attitudes, but it didn't stop him from being happy, and he put his excitement
on his face. The specific performance is that he didn't take the initiative to
look at Shengwang's phone before, but he didn't pay attention to what he
was talking today, so he moved his head closer.

Sheng Wang hasn't been this close to him for a long time, one or two years
or three or five years? I don't remember exactly.

He was not in good health when he was a child, he was thin and had little
flesh. Sheng Mingyang often lifts him over his head and let him ride on his
neck, and said to Sheng Wang's mother: "Did we hug the wrong one? Your
father's cats are heavier than him. If there is a fight, Wangzai may not be
sure." I can win it."

Then Sheng Wang would pull his ears, and he always pretended to be in
pain and yelled.

He was very busy and careless, playing around with Sheng Wang and often
bumping into each other, but every time he came back from a business trip,
Sheng Wang would hold his big slippers and squat by the entrance like a cat
waiting for him to put them on and enter the door.

This kind of intimacy lasted until Shengwang was 10 years old, and during
those two years they were somewhat dependent on each other. Sometimes
Sheng Wang dreamed that his mother was feeling uncomfortable in the
middle of the night, and would hug the quilt to share the bed with Sheng
Mingyang. It seems that there is someone next to me, and the
uncomfortable feeling will be lighter.

And then... Maybe it was puberty, maybe it was because Sheng Mingyang
was busier, and that kind of intimacy became difficult to maintain.
Sheng Wang would still wake up in the middle of the night, but he pushed
open the door of the next bedroom with the quilt in his arms, but he couldn't
find anyone to squeeze in with him. The house he lived in was getting
bigger and bigger. He swayed from upstairs to downstairs, drinking water,
eating, changing TV channels, playing games, and finally fell asleep on the
sofa alone.

After a long time, he doesn't need to get close to anyone.

He began to set himself up frequently - don't come upstairs if you have

nothing to do, don't knock on the door if you have nothing to do, and it's
best not to interfere too much with trivial matters. He seldom loses his
temper, because that's really unmannered, but many things can detect his
resentment without losing his temper.

So I don't know when it started, there was a distance between father and
son. Some people think this is called "enlightened", but Sheng Wang knows
very well that the relationship between him and Sheng Mingyang is called
"polite".

It's like he only needs to raise his eyes, and Sheng Mingyang will look away
from the screen of his mobile phone, and said with a smile: "I'm sorry, Dad
is too happy and a bit carried away, I didn't mean to watch it."

Sheng Wang didn't lock the phone, The chat interface between him and Gao
Tianyang was just laid out there for his father to see, but Sheng Mingyang
didn't stick his head over.

"Is this a class A student?" Sheng Mingyang asked casually.

"En." Sheng Wang didn't lift his head, and typed quickly in the chat box
with his thumb.

The big laugh that Gao Tianyang let out is enough to show that they have a
good relationship. Sheng Mingyang said to Jiang Ou with a face of relief:
"This kid is quite awesome, he adapts very quickly to wherever he goes,
and he can call friends after a few days Calling friends."
Sheng Wang paused his fingers, thinking of something. But soon he
resumed typing and hit send.

Canned: Brother Xi, did you say how the two of them were caught?

Canned: This is too coincidental, is there someone to help

? But you, I told him he was quite surprised, it should be a coincidence that

he also sent a screenshot of the chat. In the screenshot, Zhao Xi didn't look
ten years older at all, and even threw several emoticons to show her shock.

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: See, this is justice from heaven

...

Sheng Wang checked the chat history, and his attention was suddenly
attracted by something.

He reopened the photos of the two gangsters. One of the photos captured
the shoes of the onlookers. They were near and far away. The farthest one
was standing behind a certain table, almost out of the camera. less than.

At first glance, Sheng Wang felt that the color of the shoes looked familiar.
He zoomed in on the photo, and finally he was sure that it wasn't familiar,
but that he had actually seen it before. It was in the shoe cabinet in the
entrance of his house.

Without saying a word, Sheng Wang got up and walked to the living room.

Sheng Mingyang sighed, and asked, "What's the matter, don't you want to
eat ?"

I am not surprised by his sudden change of shoes.

Sheng Wang opened the shoe cabinet and took a look, sure enough, the pair
of shoes in the photo was not there today, and was worn away by someone.
He was staring at the blank space distractedly, when the password beeping
suddenly sounded from a place across the door. Sheng Wang was taken
aback for a moment, then suddenly came back to his senses.

The phone vibrated, and he looked down to see that Gao Tianyang was still
using the word "天". He pursed his lips and typed hastily.

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: God has eyes .

Canned: um

Canned: Tian entered the door,

unpretentious Gao Tianyang:? ? ? ? ?

Jiang Tian didn't expect that someone was standing in the entrance, and he
almost bumped into Sheng Wang's face when he entered.

"Why are you standing here?" He stopped abruptly and asked with a frown.

Sheng Wang opened his mouth, and suddenly glanced back.

Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou were chatting and joking. The restaurant
was far away from the entrance, and it was only nightfall, far before the
dead of night, they didn't hear Jiang Tian's door opening.

Sheng Wang unknowingly lowered his voice: "Did you hear that those two
punks were caught?"

Jiang Tian held up his mobile phone and said, "Gao Tianyang is
broadcasting real-time reports to me all the way."

The loudspeaker really lived up to its reputation.

"He also reported to me." Sheng Wang stared at his light-colored eyes
illuminated by the door light, and said, "Did you look for it?"

Jiang Tian squatted down to change his slippers: "What did I look for?"
"Those two idiots who cheated on me." Sheng Wang said, "Did you find
it?"

Jiang Tian raised his eyes and went back to untie his shoelaces: "Where did
I find the time."

"You didn't go to the barbecue restaurant? " Sheng Wang asked again.

"No." Jiang Tian said very simply, "I just came out of the computer room."

Sheng Wang said "Oh", and silently clicked on a photo to enlarge it. He
bent down on his knees, handed the phone screen under the tip of Jiang
Tian's nose and asked, "Zhao Xi sent Gao Tianyang a photo, and Gao
Tianyang forwarded it to me. I think these shoes are cool. Have a look?"

Jiang Tian When I looked up, the laces couldn't be removed.

He let go of the tape, turned his head and sighed extremely speechless, then
stood up straight and looked at Sheng Wang with lowered eyelids, with the
meaning of "As long as I don't want to talk, the world doesn't want me to
talk".

Sheng Wang suddenly wanted to laugh.

His first impression of Jiang Tian was Bking, but his later impression was
that he was cold and quiet. Now he thinks that although he is cool, he is
really kind of funny...

Sheng Wang confronted him with a suppressed smile for a few seconds,
glanced at the restaurant, and then He straightened up and grabbed Jiang
Tian by the neck and dragged him out of the gate.

"Tell me again, is this the person you're looking for?" After leaving the
door, Sheng Wang didn't keep his voice down so much.

Jiang Tian was taller than him, so he could only bow his head and bow his
head when he was hooked like this. He lowered his eyes and saw Sheng
Wang pointing at him, his curved eyes were full of smiles.
"Let go first." Jiang Tian sullenly said.

"Impossible." Sheng Wang was very courageous, as if he had made up his

mind that the other party would not turn against him, "Will you explain? If
you don't explain, we will die here."

"..."

Jiang Tian had a headache , Throwing a sentence stiffly for a long time: "Xi
Le took a picture. It just so happened that Zhao Xi's friend who co-opened a
barbecue restaurant knows a lot of people, so I just sent it."

"I knew it." Sheng Wang had a clear expression on his face .

Jiang Tian was stunned for a moment. He actually didn't quite understand
why Sheng Wang could "know" so firmly. After all, many people who were
supposed to be closer would rarely say "I knew" to him.

"I should change your remark name." Sheng Wang finally let go of him,
shook his hands and said, "If you do good deeds, don't leave your name, I
have to remark you as the contemporary Lei Feng."

Jiang Tian moved his neck , said coldly: "You dare."

"Why don't I dare, let's go in and eat." Sheng Wang took out his mobile
phone as he spoke, and typed while drilling into the room.

Jiang Tian followed behind him and was finally able to change his shoes
properly.

The phone vibrated twice suddenly, Jiang Tian took it out and saw that there
were two new messages on WeChat, both from the person in front who was
walking towards the restaurant.

Canned: Thank you.

Canned: It's really cool to see those two get beaten up, really.
Jiang Tian thought for a while and replied: The monitoring of the corridors
of the teaching building can also be investigated. If you check it, you can
find out if it is Zhai Tao's fault.

But this matter has not been completed, and the result has not come out. the
meaning of. Jiang Tian glanced at the whole sentence and felt it was a bit
naive, so he pressed the delete key to clear the input box.

Although the wechat conversation stayed at Shengwang's place today, and

Jiang Tian cherished words like gold as always, Shengwang still felt a
change.

He seemed to be able to see something through Jiang Tian's cold face. It's as
if I poked a few eyes in the grass while playing a game, and suddenly
opened Jiang Tian's perspective.
Chapter 28 Downfall
The students of the attached middle school have mixed feelings about the
monthly exam, because the exam process is painful, but as long as they pass
it, they can have two days of monthly leave.

Ever since Gao Tianyang and Song Sirui were added, Shengwang’s
WeChat homepage has gained a lot of groups, such as the "Ming Li Da
Luan Stew" attached high school second-year group, the best A on the
surface (no teacher), the big family of the second-year class A (good
teacher), and various other groups. A small group of three, four, five or six
people.

As soon as the monthly holiday is over, the WeChat groups with teachers
are still dead at the bottom of the message bar, and the groups without
teachers are blown up, and any time you click in, you will get 999+
messages.

Everyone in Shengwang turned on Do Not Disturb, but he couldn't help

but someone kept @ him.

The hottest chatter was the Da Luan Stew Group, in which there were
birds from any class, and they could pick up any topic. As a class A
socialite, Gao Tianyang is particularly active in it, and Song Sirui, Qi Jiahao
and Xiaojiao are not far behind.

Sheng Wang almost thought that Gao Tianyang had spread the word
about the gangsters in the group, but when he clicked in, he found that they
were chatting about their monthly vacation.

Two students with the prefix of class 9 were complaining that the
homework assigned by the teacher could not be completed in two days. You
didn't assign homework." Wanmin scolded.

Then Qi Jiahao jumped out and said: Envy.

 Class 7-Xue Qian: Are you not from Class A? What do you envy?

Class A-Qi Jiahao: I can’t take two days off, only a day and

a half Waiting for the monthly leave, it was only half a day
short. Sheng Wang slipped here and couldn't hold back, a little bit want to
laugh. Their class representatives had a "come blow me up" temperament
between the lines, and when they spoke the last sentence, the group was
silent for a while. The messages all show the time when the next person
bubbles up. Class 7-Xue Qian: @Boom, who else wants to compete?

Class A-Gao Tianyang: @Canned@. @色色锦鱼, there are four in our

class, besides Lao Qi, there are Brother Sheng, Brother Tim and the class
leader Xiao Liyu.

Class A-Qi Jiahao: Sister Jing showed me the entry list that day, as well
as He Shu from Class B and Ma Shi from Class 9.

Class 7-Xue Qian: Shengwang Jiang is going to Tiandu?

Class A - Qi Jiahao: [Khan]

Class 7 - Xue Qian: I suddenly regret not learning English well.

Class 7-Gong Xinyue: I suddenly regret not learning English well.

Class 8-Li Jue: I suddenly regret not learning English well.

...

The whole group swiped the screen and there were about a hundred of
them.
 Gao Tianyang couldn't stand it anymore, rushed out and copied the same
words, and then said to Ait Shengwang and Jiang Tian again, "If I learn
English well, maybe there are so many girls queuing up for me."

His beginning caused another wave of screen swiping by the boys, so

Sheng Wang was praised dozens of times by Aite.

At that time, he was nestling in Jiang Tian's room, reading sister Jing's
competition papers, and their mobile phones vibrated at the same time.

He roughly finished scanning the chat history, shook his numb hand and
said, "Where do you have so many repeaters in your attached high school?"

"I don't know." Jiang Tian glanced at the screen, not going to talk to the
group of people.

Sheng Wang didn't want to make a fuss at first, but Qi Jiahao suddenly
hit him, Jiang Tian and monitor Li Yu and asked: By the way, how do you
go the day after tomorrow?

The test center of the English competition is different every year. Last
year, I happened to be drawn to the attached middle school, but today I am
no longer there, and it is arranged in the second middle school. The school
was thousands of miles away from the urban area, backed by a reed marsh,
known for its desolation.

This time, the monitor, Xiao Liyu, finally spoke.

Class A-Li Yu: I can do both, do you want to go there together?

After finishing speaking, Aite also spoke to Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian.

The carp man is quite nice, Sheng Wang was too embarrassed to make
her cold, so he stopped pretending to be dead, and asked Gong Jiangtian,
"The squad leader is asking how to get to No. 2 Middle School the day after
tomorrow."

"I have something to do outside Wutong in the morning, after dinner Just
take the subway over there." Jiang Tian said.
 Sheng Wang originally wanted to ask Uncle Chen to send them off, but
he suddenly changed his mind after hearing Jiang Tian's words.

"What's the name of that station?" Sheng Wang clicked on the map.

Jiang Tian's eyes moved slightly, he raised his head from the paper,
scanned Sheng Wang's phone screen and asked, "Why are you asking this?"

"I'll go with you, can't I?" Sheng Wang said.

He selected the keyboard with his thumb, waiting for the other party to
report the name of the station. Jiang Tian was stunned for a moment, and
said, "It's called Wutongwai."

Sheng Wang quickly settled on the map, and then raised his eyes to find
that Jiang Tian's gaze was still on him.

"What are you looking at?" Sheng Wang snapped his fingers at him.

Jiang Tian's gaze fell back to the test paper, turned the pen around twice
and then raised his eyes and asked, "Have you ever taken the subway?"

Sheng Wang: "..."

Who do you look down on?

He raised his foot to aim at Jiang Tian and said, "I'll give you a chance,
say it again."

Jiang Tian pointed to his mobile phone with a pen, "Respond to your
message first."

"Oh yes, I almost forgot in your anger." Sheng Wang grabbed the phone,
Aite Li Yu said: I'll take the subway.

Class A-Li Yu: Oh, ok.

Class A - Qi Jiahao: @. How about you Tim? Do you want the school to
gather together and go together?
 "Someone asked you." Sheng Wang said holding the phone. Jiang
Tian's face was full of reluctance

to speak: "Come back for me.

"

After returning to Shengwang, he threw away his phone and continued to

check the questions. He didn't know that the crowd of thousands of people
was silent for a long time after he spoke, and then a group of girls all
brushed up question marks.

During the monthly vacation, there are no fewer topics to do. The only
advantage is that you can sleep until you wake up naturally. But Jiang Tian
didn't get up too late. After all, the biological clock that has been formed for
a long time cannot be broken in a day or two.

He woke up before 6 o'clock, and vaguely heard the sound of washing in

the bathroom next door. The electric toothbrush hums softly.

The guy next door usually stays for ten minutes longer, so he wakes up so
early during the holidays? Impossible, must have misremembered the date.

Jiang Tian guessed lazily in his sleepiness.

He didn't even open his eyes, his fingers on the back of his head clenched
his hair and then let go, as if he was stretching partially. Then as expected,
he heard a burst of chaos, Sheng Wang suppressed the sound of the water
and cursed vaguely "Damn".

The boy curled up on the bed slipped his Adam's apple, and there was a
muffled low sound from the bottom of his throat. It was hard to tell whether
he was laughing or mocking.

Soon, the cup next door clanged, carrying the depression and
dissatisfaction of the owner. The sound of half-dead slippers extended from
the bathroom back to the bed. He should have fallen back to sleep and
returned to the cage, and there was no movement after that.

In fact, Jiang Tian has never been in the habit of going back to sleep.

No matter what time he wakes up in the morning, he will open his eyes
and get out of bed within a few minutes. Although his face is full of frost
and snow when he washes and changes clothes, his movements are always
very crisp.

But today, for the first time ever, he fell asleep again.

When he woke up again, the sun was already high, and the light came in
through the gaps in the curtains, dazzlingly bright. The number on the
phone screen showed 8:36, nearly three hours later than normal wake up.

This is a rare lazy sleep for him in the past few years.

The next door was quiet, apparently still not coming out of the cage
sleep. Jiang Tian washed up briefly, collected the papers and went
downstairs with his schoolbag.

Compared with the upstairs, the downstairs is in a kind of silent bustle.

Breakfast was ready early, and Aunt Sun was cleaning the living
room. Jiang Ou was not used to standing and watching people work, so he
followed Aunt Sun not too far away, sometimes tidying up the remote
control on the coffee table, and sometimes picking up the dead leaves that
fell beside the vase.

And Sheng Mingyang stood outside the glass door on the first floor to
answer the phone.

Jiang Tian stopped on the stairs. He pulled his schoolbag up, and looked
at the picture silently with lowered eyes.

It's a bit ironic, he actually saw a bit of the comfort and warmth of
ordinary people from inside, this is a scene he has never seen in the past ten
years.
 It was as if there was a picture frame outside the three people, and if he
walked in, the picture would be broken.

Jiang Ou saw him first, beckoned to him and said, "Come down to eat, I
steamed a small tray of crystal siu mai today."

"No more." Jiang Tian hurried downstairs and said, "I have something to
do at school, I'm going to be late ""

"You can't be hungry if you have something to do." Jiang Ou couldn't

resist him, so he tore a section of the food bag, picked up four steamed buns
from the hot cage drawer, and put them into Jiang Tian's schoolbag, "There
are four left Give Xiaowang."

Jiang Tian glanced upstairs when he heard the words, and he suddenly
realized that he was not the only one who was outside the painting just now.

Of course nothing happened to the school.

Jiang Tian walked through the north gate of the attached high school and
got into the residential area outside the school. He first went to Building 6
to find Zhao Xi, and asked about the progress of the two gangsters, but
Zhao Xishun took away two Shaomai. Then he walked around outside the
phoenix tree at the west gate, and walked into old man Ding's yard.

Once people get older, entertainment activities are much less. Old man
Ding didn't like to sit by the flower beds in the community and gossip with
people about his parents. His only pleasure was watching TV, military,
agriculture, and news.

Last night, his precious TV suddenly broke down, and he couldn't turn it
on. The old man suddenly felt that the sky was falling, and he clumsily
called Jiang Tian while holding the old man's phone.

Jiang Tian promised him to come to fix it this morning.

In Gao Tianyang's words, the old man has a small mind, a big temper,
and is extremely defensive. He sees no one in the world as reliable, only
Jiang Tian is sensible and stable.

"Have you had breakfast?" Jiang Tian put down his schoolbag.

"Fuck you, why would you want to make breakfast?" Old Man Ding
looked at the TV with a sad face.

Jiang Tian handed him the remaining two siu mai, "Give one to the
dumb." The

old man obediently went to share the siu mai with the other door, and
came back quickly biting the siu mai. He watched Jiang Tian pull out the
toolbox from under the bed, and asked, "How can this TV break down after
watching it? Can it be repaired?"

Jiang Tian said in his heart, you ask me, who should I ask.

He has never repaired the TV set, but he just received a phone call from
old man Ding who was in a hurry, and he really couldn't say the word "no".

The old man has been lonely and widowed all his life, but he is the only
one who has a relationship with him, almost as his own grandson. So he has
to do it, and he has to do it if he doesn't. So he checked the TV maintenance
manual all night before going to bed yesterday, summed up several sets of
methods, and waited to try it today.

But he couldn't speak well, and the old man asked if the repair was good,
and he replied "see fate", and was slapped by the old man.

Fortunately, his hard work was not disappointing. He was lucky. After
half an hour of tossing around, the TV flickered after being powered on,
and finally there was a picture.

The old man Ding couldn't help laughing, and said, "Hey, our Xiaotian is
the best! Everything!" The

TV came alive, and the old man also had the motivation to cook. From
10:00 to 11:30, he cooked five dishes and one meal. Soup rewards the hero.
 The hero glanced at the dishes, the green peppers were shredded, the
potatoes were stewed with noodles and flavor, and the meat was mostly
pork ribs, fat and thin with crispy bones.

He ate two mouthfuls, and suddenly a topic came up without beginning

or end: "I have to leave at 12:10.

"

Jiang Tian said: "For the game in the afternoon, I made an appointment to
take the subway here."

"Oh——" Old Man Ding was quite a novelty, after all, he was rarely seen
in company with anyone, except for Gao Tianyang, that naughty bear. The
old man asked, "Who are you with?"

"I came to Cengfan last time."

Old man Ding said angrily, "Oh, Xiaowang! How can you call Cengfan,
the child is so cute and cute. Why didn’t he come later, did he think the
food I cooked was not delicious?”

“No.” Jiang Tian said, “He thinks the food in the cafeteria is worse than
yours.”

“Why do you say it’s worse than mine?” Old man Ding was dissatisfied
Said: "So he thinks my cooking is delicious?" The

old man can't help but praise, if you praise his cooking, he can't wait to
invite people from all over the world to eat.

Sure enough, old man Ding said, "Then why didn't you bring him?"

Jiang Tian said puzzledly, "You didn't let him."

Old man Ding gave him a "tsk", then slapped him and said, "What kind
of state banquet guest?" Do you still want me to invite you? If I don’t tell
you, you won’t bring it? Do you always make friends like this in school?
Think about when
 we—” He curled his lips and said, "Tell him that the cafeteria is not
good. Come to me, and you can still be full if you can order!"

Jiang Tian swallowed the food with lowered eyes, took out his mobile
phone and said, "Say it again."

He clicked on Shengwang's WeChat, switch to voice mode, press the

button close to old man Ding's mouth, and wait for him to speak.

"Why do you want me to say it again?" Old man Ding asked out of
common sense.

"..."

Jiang Tian let go of his hand subconsciously, and the recorded voice
came out with a whimper.

Well, the whole paragraph breaks down.

At this time, old man Ding came to his senses again, grabbed Jiang Tian's
mobile phone and fiddled with it, and clumsily pressed the button and said
loudly: "That little Wang! Don't eat the cafeteria, come to me for lunch
from now on, what do you want to eat?" Just say, Grandpa will do it for
you!"

After speaking, he let go, and the second voice came out again.

Jiang Tian couldn't even withdraw, so he stood by the table to cool off.

He felt that he might have done a lot of sins in his previous life, and he
only recruited such a group of monsters in this life.

Within a few seconds, Sheng Wang replied with a message.

Canned: You let Grandpa Ding take care of my lunch?

Jiang Tian: "..."

Forget it, just love whoever you want.

Chapter 29 Results
During the monthly vacation, the attached middle school was rarely
deserted.

Li Yu stood downstairs waiting for someone, Qi Jiahao came in from

outside with his mobile phone and said, "Sister Jing will be here soon."

He Shu from Class B and Ma Shi from Class 9 nodded nervously, and
said, "Do you still have Teacher Yang's phone number?"

"Well, that's for sure. Sometimes she will ask me to help her correct
papers, transcribe scores, etc. It's convenient to have a phone." Qi Jiahao
said with a smile.

Jiang Tian and Sheng Wang chose to fly solo, but they still came to the
school to meet up because Qi Jiahao said that he contacted Yang Jing to
give them some pre-match counseling.

After a while, Yang Jing came with a plastic bag. She opened her bag and
said, "I passed by a convenience store and bought some drinks for you, and
each of you took a can.

" behind her.

"Teacher, why are you in Duxing Building today?" Only Qi Jiahao was
more courageous, and even dared to take the initiative to chat with her.

"Correct the papers." Yang Jing raised her chin towards the stairs, "This
monthly exam papers are issued by the four schools jointly, and the papers
are cross-checked. I will be here for two days to correct the papers of the
first middle school.

" Dazui entered the building, Yang Jing glanced at him, raised her voice
on purpose and said: "You guys are quite caring, you know to come to talk
to me before the competition, unlike some leaders who are very utilitarian,
just know how to do mathematics, physics and chemistry , our English is
not the main subject, huh? The competitions are just like coping.”

Such a thing like preparing for a competition in a week is impossible to

happen in a mathematics, physics and chemistry competition. In full
swing. In contrast, English, composition, biology, and computer
competitions are much deserted. The utilitarian leader was squeezed out
for no reason, and said embarrassingly: "Hey, cost-effective. Students have
limited energy, so they have to consider cost-effectiveness. As long as they
get the provincial third prize or above in mathematics, physics and
chemistry, they can get admission tickets for early enrollment." ,
English?" Yang Jing snorted, dissatisfied: "We can also be in the top 40
in the province."

"You count the top 40 in the past few years."

Several provincial key points in the city have their own advantages. The
attached high school is strong in mathematics and physics. The school can't
stretch the chopsticks at all.

"You don't pay attention, who is to blame?" Yang Jing said.

"Okay, okay." Xu Dazui raised his hands high in surrender, then bent
down and said please: "Go and correct your papers, Comrade Yang."

Yang Jing led four students up the stairs and into the marking office.
Sparse English teachers sat behind the desk, each with a few test papers
with their names sealed.

Qi Jiahao probed his head, wanting to take a look at the situation of the
paper revision.

"Don't read." Yang Jing took them to a corner, away from the marking
table, "It's not your paper, so it's useless to read it."
 "Teacher, who will correct our paper?" Li Yu asked.

"Nan Gao." Yang Jing said gloatingly, "They corrected the papers with
heavy hands and deducted points severely. You are miserable."

"..."

Li Yuxin said that it would be better not to ask, and his mood collapsed
after asking.

A male teacher next to him interjected, "He's ruthless and we are ruthless
too. We won't let go when we are ruthless. One pits one another. Let's all
cry together."

I don't know what the psychology of these teachers is, anyway, the four
students have already listened to it. green.

"Anyway, I can't score high in English this time. The papers are difficult,
and the corrections are strict." Yang Jing turned to him and said, "I called
Yang Ziwen from Nangao yesterday, and he said that this time the score of
100 in English was very good. At least, there seem to be two or three with a
score above 110. It is said that one of them has a very good foundation in
Chinese and English, but the choice has collapsed, and the name is sealed

. , He even missed his hearing."

Yang Jing sighed: "I'm going to get angry when I talk about this, what do
you think?"

"By the way, where is the bastard?" She questioned Qi Jiahao, "Why
didn't he come? Afraid I'll scold you?"

Qi Jiahao was surprised when he was asked suddenly, and said dryly:
"We called him yesterday, and he said He won't come."

Yang Jing widened her eyes: "That kid has drifted away, right?"

Li Yu glanced at Qi Jiahao, and quickly explained: "Teacher, we didn't

say we wanted to come to you yesterday. Sheng Wang didn't know, he He
said he would take the subway, and so did Jiang Tian."

"Oh, fine." Yang Jing looked like an old Buddha, "Then remember to tell
him when you see him in the afternoon, that is to say, the results of the
monthly exam will be announced tomorrow, and he should be honest. I
need to have an interview with him."

Everyone dared not disobey and nodded obediently.

"Take it after the exam, so as not to affect the mood of the competition."
Yang Jing said.

It is said that it is pre-match counseling, but it is not to talk about the

topic, but to tell them the precautions.

Yang Jing looked strong and domineering, but in fact, she paid attention
to the strengths and weaknesses of every student. She told Li Yu not to be
nervous and pay attention to the time, and Qi Jiahao to calm down, not to be
horny, and to give up on the topics that should be given up.

Around 12:00, the four of them left Duxing Building and walked to the
nearest Wutongwai subway station.

When they walked out of the west gate and passed through the residential
area, Li Yu suddenly yelled: "Isn't that Jiang Tian ?

"

A boy, wearing the simplest white T-shirt, kept attracting the attention of
passers-by.

He grabbed his schoolbag with one hand and lowered his head to play
with his mobile phone, turning a deaf ear to those concerns.

"Didn't he take the subway?" He Shu asked a silly question.

"That's right." Li Yu pointed to the sign next to him, "Isn't this the
subway?"
 "..."

"Okay, after a long time of trouble, he also left here? Then why don't you
come with us?"

Ma Shi was also one of the girls who would blush at Jiang Tian. She
glanced at him and said, "When did you see him dating someone?"

Qi Jiahao said, "Boys, they are not like you. Find someone to go with
you all the way."

As soon as he finished saying this, he was slapped in the face - and saw
another familiar figure coming from the corner of the street.

He is also wearing a wide short-sleeved shirt and a sports bag on his

back. The black strap with the letter logo runs from his left shoulder to his
right hip, looking cool and handsome.

"Shengwang!" Ma Shi yelled again, then turned around and said to Li Yu

quietly: "It's worth it whether you win the prize or not.

It's a feast for Yangou ." Wang walked through the crowd and walked
behind Jiang Tian.

He reached out and snapped his fingers next to Jiang Tian's left ear, and
then quickly moved to the right. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian didn't play cards
according to the routine at all, and turned directly to the right, catching him
straight.

Looking at the shape of his mouth, Sheng Wang said "Damn".

Jiang Tian put the phone in his pocket, and the two talked a few words
before walking towards the subway entrance.

The traffic light on the sidewalk turned green, and Qi Jiahao led the other
three to chase after him.

When Sheng Wang passed the security check, he heard someone calling
his name, he turned his head unexpectedly, and saw the classmate running
towards him.

"Eh? You're here too?"

"Yes, we came from the school and saw you two here." Qi Jiahao said.

"Are you really gathering at school?" Sheng Wang thought it was a bit
funny that he was like a tour guide.

"Sister Jing asked us to do pre-match counseling." Qi Jiahao said, "I even

asked you if you were hiding from her."

"Why should I hide from her?" Sheng Wang asked puzzled.

Qi Jiahao laughed dryly: "That..."

Sheng Wang remembered the unpleasantness of the monthly exam, and

he said "ah" softly, "I almost forgot that I failed the exam."

Jiang Tian frowned beside him.

He probably really didn't like crowds, or simply didn't want to chat, so he

took out his phone and looked down to swipe. As a result, Qi Jiahao

said again: "Sister Jing told you not to think about the monthly exam, do
a good job with the competition first, and she should talk to you tomorrow."

"Ah?"

Tell him!"

"Oh, oh, I'm sorry." Qi Jiahao said, "Let's not talk about this, let's
compete first." The

security check belt slowly slid out, and Jiang Tian bent down to pick up
his bag and said to Sheng Wang, "Let's go."

After speaking, he walked straight forward, with an expression like he

had just eaten a ton of salt, and everyone could feel that he was not very
happy.

Sheng Wang was taken aback, and found that his bag had been taken
away by him, and he didn't care about the others, so he hurriedly chased
after him. He ran a few steps side by side with Jiang Tian

, took the bag from his hand and carried it behind his back, and muttered
in a low voice, "I have thought about it for a long time."

At first glance, a little lazy.

"The class representative has been in the attached middle school for so
long, has he never been beaten by anyone?" He wondered seriously, which
made him even more sarcastic.

Jiang Tian's expression finally began to thaw, and he glanced at the back
indifferently and said, "If this goes on, it will be soon."

Sheng Wang laughed twice, and said seriously, "No, good students can't
speak ill behind their backs."

Jiang Tian He gave him a blank look and stepped up his

pace. Shengwang couldn't lose, so he increased it accordingly.

Relying on their long legs, the two arrived at the place in a short while. It
happened that a subway was waiting with its door open, and they stepped
in.

There were not too many passengers outside Wutong during the monthly
vacation, Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian sat down in the empty seats.

He blinked at Jiang Tian, shook his phone a little slyly, and then opened
Li Yula's six-player competition group under Jiang Tian's nose, and lost a
sentence in a leisurely manner.

Canned: Where are you guys, are you all in the car?

Then, in a serious manner, he fell in love with Qi Jiahao.

 "Childish." Jiang Tian commented unceremoniously, turned his head and
cocked his mouth.

Qi Jiahao and the others had just come down the escalator and were
about to rush, when they heard the car door beep twice, shut in front of
them, and then roar past.

Qi Jiahao: "..."

He was a little unhappy, and replied in the group: You walked too fast,
you didn't keep up, let's wait for the next shift.

About thirty minutes later, when they were one stop away from the
subway entrance of No. 2 Middle School, another new message buzzed in
the group.

Canned: The signal in the subway is not good, just saw it.

Canned: We have left the station and are waiting for you in the
examination room.

He sent these two sentences so quickly that it was too late for people to
interrupt.

Li Yu and the others were not too happy, and complained to Qi Jiahao:
"Just don't tell me before the exam! Look, how embarrassing it is."

"..."

Qi Jiahao engraved the word "fuck" in his heart.

He thought that Sheng Wang would be the kind of good old man with no
temper, or that he would maintain superficial harmony no matter what he
encountered. I didn't expect him to have a way to let everyone know that
you made him uncomfortable, and you still can't find a way to beat him.

The English competition lasted for two and a half hours, and it was also a
question. Except that it was more difficult and had more traps, it was no
different from the monthly exam for Shengwang.
 He has always had a good attitude towards exams. He worked hard
before the exams, and the results depend on fate.

I don't know if Yuan is tight or not, but he is not nervous anyway.

The more difficult the English and the greater the amount of questions,
the more obvious his speed advantage will be.

Fifteen minutes before the end of the exam, he put down his pen. He has
never been entangled in the answers to this kind of test. Experience tells
him that as long as he is entangled in the questions, the first impression is
that the correct rate is the highest.

His so-called inspection is to glance at the test paper, and there are no
low-level mistakes and missing questions.

Then...he handed in the papers ahead of time under the watchful eyes of
everyone, lying on the railing of the corridor, playing with his mobile phone
and waiting for others.

In the eyes of other people in the examination room, his back is

capitalized "arrogant".

The invigilator held back for a while, and finally couldn't hold it back
anymore. He poked his head out and whispered, "Student."

"Huh?" Sheng Wang turned his head and said politely, "What's the
matter, teacher?"

"Don't wait here, they still have a while , we are not allowed to stay here
for long," said the invigilator.

Sheng Wang said, "Uh, it doesn't take long."

He glanced towards the podium as he spoke. The invigilator was puzzled,

and followed his gaze to look back...

and saw another one who handed in the paper early.

 All right, take it.

The invigilator said in his heart that he couldn't sit still for 15 minutes, I
see what the hell you got in the test!

Of course Sheng Wang didn't know what the teacher was complaining
about. He waited for Jiang Tian to come out with his bag, and the two left
together.

From the perspective of other candidates, it is just like "walking away"!

The next day, Yang Jing dragged the two people who had "gone away" to
the office for an interview.

What other people talk about is a two-way exchange, while Ms. Yang's
talk is about spraying them unilaterally.

"You are capable, you are handsome in the competition, right?" Yang
Jing rapped on the table: "Did I tell you not to hand in the papers in
advance, try to be calm, didn't I say that, ah?"

Jiang Tian moved his lips: "Try your best."

Yang Jing: "..."

Sheng Wang saw him talking to the teacher for the first time... What a
fucking talker, the teacher was so angry at one sentence.

Jiang Tian was very proud, and Sheng Wang could feel it the first time he
saw him. In fact, most teachers have a high tolerance for a bully like him.
They can laugh all day when they see the grades, but this does not prevent
them from wanting to beat him at other times.

Sheng Wang hurriedly saved him, lowered his head and said, "We were
wrong."

Yang Jing: "..."

She became even more angry.

 Just at this time, He Jin came into the office with the monthly exam
papers and said, "Come here, here are the freshly released papers.

Let's take it and review it later." "Come on, I want to see how the two
bears scored in the monthly exam. Especially you! Sheng Wang! Let me tell
you that I haven't looked for you yet,

you—" Before she finished speaking, she turned to the paper.

Jiang Tian got 115, Sheng Wang got 110, got 7 mistakes in listening, and
deducted three points for composition, one of which was because of ugly
words.

In addition, Class A could no longer find papers starting with 11.

As for the student who failed the exam mentioned by Nangao Yang
Ziwen, unfortunately, he was the representative of the English class.

He didn't know why he was completely out of shape in the exam, so he

chose to deduct more than 20 points, and finally only got 92.

Yang Jing looked at the paper with her hips on her hips, she didn't know
whether to laugh or get angry first, she froze like a dominatrix for a long
time, before she let out a breath first.

She glanced at Jiang Tian, who was neither humble nor overbearing, and
Sheng Wang, who pretended to admit his mistake, and waved, "Go away,
I'll settle the score with you after the results of the competition come out!
Get out!"

"Hey." Sheng Wang smiled, pushed Jiang Tian and ran away up.

"Wait!" Yang Jing called them back again.

Everyone in Shengwang went out, and then poked his head in again:
"Speak."

Yang Jing felt a stomach ache when she saw him acting so well-behaved,
she held back for a while before holding back her face and said, "Let Qi
Jiahao come over here for a while."
Chapter 30 Closing
Qi Jiahao hadn't returned for a long time, and he didn't show up until the
end of the big break.

Li Yu returned to the classroom with his notebook and pen after the
regular monitor meeting. Gao Tianyang looked at all directions and listened
to all directions. He sat in his seat and shouted: "Little carp, what did you
say in the meeting? Is there anything good?

" Worry?" Song Sirui was sitting next to Li Yu, he stretched his neck to
read Li Yu's record book, and he still wanted to hate Gao Tianyang.

Li Yu has a good temper, and actually reported the things in the notebook
to Gao Tianyang: "I just talked about the accommodation, the adjustment of
the self-study time on the official school night, and the change of our class's
curriculum. Will say. In addition, the city's three-good list is going to be
reported."

Song Sirui said to Gao Tianyang, "It's nothing to do with you anyway."

"Yes! Why not." Gao Tianyang pointed his thumb in the direction of
Shengwang Jiangtian and said, "Mayor The three of us accounted for at
least two of the three, and I am responsible and honored."

Song Sirui said incredulously: "How can there be such a shameless

person like you in the world?"

Gao Tianyang was about to fight back when he felt his thumb being
pressed gone back.

It was Sheng Wang who pressed him.

"Take it away, don't point randomly." Sheng Wang said, "My future is
uncertain."
 "How is it possible?" You must have made the fastest progress in the
monthly exam, there is no doubt about it!"

Only then did Sheng Wang realize that he had never mentioned the
condition Xu Dazui gave him to improve 50 places.

He was about to explain, and by the way, his English score was not so
sorry, so Li Yu came with two pieces of paper.

"Didn't you ask about accommodation before?" She put one of the papers
on Shengwang's table, "Here, this is the application form, just fill in the
student information."

"Thank you." Sheng Wang smiled at her, and looked down at the
form. He habitually turned the pen in his hand, as if he was ready to fill in
at any time.

Just turning around a few times, Jiang Tian's deep voice came from
behind his ear: "Do you want to stay?"

Sheng Wang suddenly felt a little guilty.

"Huh?" He subconsciously denied, "No, I just asked the class monitor

casually last time."

After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Jiang Tian. Just like

hiding from Sheng Mingyang in the middle of the night last time, he didn't
know what he had to blame, but he just wanted to know Jiang Tian's
reaction.

Jiang Tian's eyes fell on his fingers, Sheng Wang glanced after him, and
found that he was still holding the pen in his hand. He was silent for two
seconds, and threw the pen away with a snap.

Li Yu stood by the table, feeling that the atmosphere was a bit subtle.

The sixth sense told her that it is inappropriate to continue talking about
this matter with Shengwang now. So she covered half of her face with the
remaining piece of paper in her hand, moved the table silently, walked to
Jiang Tian's side, and carefully placed the paper on his table.

Jiang Tian and Sheng Wang looked at her at the same time.

Li Yu regretted it a little, but she couldn't just turn around and run away
because of her duty. So she gestured to the second form and said,
"Well...Jiang Tian, you told me before that this is a form, you, uh, you two
just look at it and fill it out, just give it to me on Friday. Sheng Wang 's

eyes moved to Jiang Tian's face.

Jiang Tian didn't raise his eyes, his drooping eyelids were very thin, with
long and beautiful arcs at the end of his eyes, and he looked at the table
very seriously.

Li Yu felt as if he had made a big deal, so he trotted away.

Once the outsider left, the atmosphere suddenly became more

subtle. After a while, Sheng Wang glanced at Jiang Tian's hand and said,
"Do you want to fill out the form?"

Jiang Tian immediately put down his pen.

His action was almost reflexive, exactly the same as Sheng Wang's
reaction before.

Sheng Wang suddenly felt a little funny. He pursed his lips and tensed for
a while with a serious expression, but in the end he didn't tense up, and
began to laugh muffledly while leaning on the back of the chair.

"Stop laughing." Jiang Tian tapped the back of his hand with his index
finger.

Sheng Wang raised his crooked smiling eyes and saw Jiang Tian
hovering on the edge of smiling and not smiling, so he couldn't stop
anymore.
 "You're almost done." Jiang Tian lowered his voice, and finally gave up
on himself when he said the last two words, and laughed along with him.

Gao Tianyang was stunned, and he didn't know why the two people in the
back seat burst out laughing suddenly.

"Screw? What are you two doing and why don't you bring me?" It was
the first time he saw Jiang Tian tilting his head and couldn't stop laughing.

Jiang Tian coughed, and when he turned back, his expression was
straightened, with only a trace of a smile remaining at the end of his eyes.

"None of your business," he said.

Gao Tianyang sat back with an aggrieved face, lamenting that time flies,
things are right and people are different, and the friendship of more than ten
years has changed.

He complained too clearly, and Shengwang felt inexplicably guilty of

stealing his brother, even though the guilt was nonsense, he still explained:
"It's really nothing, it's embarrassing."

"Embarrassing?" Gao Tianyang couldn't help but say : "It's embarrassing

to laugh like this, you are poisonous."

"Yes, yes, very poisonous." Sheng Wang dismissed him, and turned back.

Jiang Tian scanned the unreceived forms on the table and said, then
suddenly asked him: "Why do you want to stay?

" Seeing that I'm not happy, you secretly engaged in night raids. Who
would have thought..."

It didn't take long before Jiang Tian became the person he had the best
relationship with in the attached middle school.

No, it’s not quite accurate to describe it as a good relationship. Gao

Tianyang talked to him more, joked more, and started arguing
unscrupulously. It was closer to a good relationship in the traditional sense,
but that was at school.

In other more private places, in life outside of test papers and special
projects, classmates and teachers do not exist at all, but Jiang Tian is there.

If you have to add a definition, then only "special".

Jiang Tian was the most special person he met in the attached middle
school.

"Then are you still going to apply?" Sheng Wang suddenly came back to
his senses, and said in a

daze, "No, I didn't think of a new reason for applying."

Birds jumping in the summer forest can always make people bright and
warm.

Jiang Tian listened and nodded after a while.

"What about you?" Sheng Wang asked, "Are you also the squad leader
who asked me a long time ago?"

"Yes." Jiang Tian responded.

"Are you still going to apply?" Sheng Wang asked again.

This time Jiang Tian didn't answer right away, he looked down at the
form, and the black fountain pen on the table returned to his fingers at some
point, he picked it with his index finger, and the fountain pen swirled in a
circle suddenly.

After a long time, he said: "I should still fill it out later."

Somebody in the classroom opened half of the glass windows, and the
wind slipped in with residual summer heat, making it hot and stuffy. Sheng
Wang suddenly felt a little thirsty, he lowered his head and took out a can of
Coke from the belly of the table, broke the tab and took a sip.
 When I bought it in the morning, there was a layer of hoarfrost on the
outside of the can. After two classes, the frost had turned into water, and a
large area was wet in the belly of the table. The iced drink is no longer iced.
It is neither refreshing nor thirst-quenching, only sweet and greasy.

Sheng Wang clutched the aluminum can and was silent for a moment,
then let out an "oh".

Qi Jiahao didn't come back with his head down until the class bell rang,
and he didn't speak to anyone for the whole morning after that. Gao
Tianyang and the others were puzzled and talked a lot, and Lao Qi and Lao
Qi yelled for a long time, but they couldn't make people laugh.

After the English papers were handed out in the afternoon, they knew the
reason for Qi Jiahao's downcast. Among the famous English Big Three in
class A, he had the worst collapse, so bad that the others didn't even know
where to start to comfort him.

"This is different from the direction I prepared for." Gao Tianyang said to
Sheng Wang, "I always thought it was you who needed to be comforted. I
even thought about the speech script, but you got 110?"

"Awesome!" Song Sirui was overwhelmed with admiration. "Damn it,

you don't have listening comprehension, and your English score is 8 points
higher than mine?"

Gao Tianyang was beaten to pieces, "Damn it, did you learn English with
your feet?"

"Get lost." Gao Tianyang kicked him away, and said, "No wonder Lao Qi
wants to be autistic. Who is not autistic?"

Shengwang's score would make anyone laugh to death, but he got it himself
The examination paper looked calm, not only calm, but he looked as if... he
was not in a very good mood.

Not only is he abnormal, Jiang Tian is also not quite right. This person had
the highest marks in four of the five exams in his grade, but it looked like
he was at the bottom of the whole grade.

The physical activity class in the afternoon was requisitioned by the head
teacher, He Jin, and used to hold the first formal class meeting in
September.

"What's the matter? I don't seem to be very interested." As soon as He Jin

entered the door, she noticed the sluggishness of the entire Class A. She
spread the notebook on the podium and flattened it with her hands. , New
semester, new atmosphere, all the big guys at least give me some noodles
for this head teacher, right?"

Scattered laughter rang out in the class, finally gaining some popularity.

"Let me just say a few things." He Jin glanced at his notebook and said,
"The first thing is about the competition, this semester that is about to start -
don't show such sarcasm, I know you have already taken one It's monthly
class, please cooperate a little bit."

Song Sirui took the lead in applauding He Jin, and a group of boys said
with fake smiles: "Finally, school has started, I'm so happy. Teacher, please
continue."

"Go!" He Jin waved his hand angrily, "Anyway, this semester, the
preliminary rounds of the mathematics, physics and chemistry competitions
will be held one after another. As usual, we are in class A after all, and class
A is also called a competition class. Therefore, all members must
participate in the competition. There is nothing to say about this. Students
who have passed the preliminary selection will arrange some training
camps during winter and summer vacations, winter camps, summer camps,
etc. After training, they will participate in the semi-finals.

" The threshold is the second prize. Remember, it’s the second prize.
Don’t listen to Director Xu’s bragging. There are not many schools with the
threshold of the third prize, and I guess you are not willing to go there.”

The high platform that Xu Dazui built outside was completely

demolished by He Jin after closing the door. The teachers in Class A count
as one, they are all famous people in the city, and no one is afraid of the
school leaders.

She observed the faces of the students, and said with a smile: "When I
said that the second prize is the threshold, many people's faces turned green.
In this way, let me tell you a statistic—"

"I have led a total of 6 Class A, if I remember correctly, in the provincial

competition every year, 90% of the students won the second prize, and
9.99% of them won the first prize." The

whole class was stunned for a moment, and there was an uproar.

"Have you found a problem?" He Jin said, "Yes, I have only seen two
third-class prize winners so far. What is the concept? It means that after a
series of trainings by us, it is much more difficult to win the third prize than
Tsinghua University and Peking University." Whoever gets it is a living
treasure."

The entire Class A made goose-goosey noises, and even Sheng Wang
laughed along with it.

He Jin blinked at him in the midst of the commotion, then looked away
and said, "So boys, come on."

"No problem." All the bosses in Class A said in a dragged tone.

"These three competitions are the key tasks of our class in the second
year of high school. So starting this semester, the last session every
afternoon will be changed to a competition tutoring class, physics on
Mondays and Tuesdays, mathematics on Wednesdays and Thursdays, and
chemistry on Fridays and Saturdays. Some special teachers will be arranged
Come here, I will send out the course schedule and the list of teachers in a
while, you have a preparation."

"The second thing is the list of the city's three good people." She divided
the course schedule into five parts, and asked the first student in each group
to go to the next class. Then I picked up a stack of blank notes and said: "As
I said before, one is based on grades, one is recommended by the class
committee, one is based on progress, and there is a democratic election. You
can fill it out now, and let the monitor and students Let’s vote. Let’s decide
on the list today, okay?”

In fact, democratic elections are easily affected by the atmosphere of the

day, and different days will have different results.

Most of the students in Class A are innocent, but there are many things to
consider——

There are many popular classmates in the class, but Jiang Tianding is the
first in the grade, and Sheng Wang's rise is frighteningly fast. Gao
Tianyang, Li Yu, and Song Sirui are all in the ranks of the class committee.
Three do not rely on some people.

For example, Xiaojiao, a big brother who is friendly to the people, Xu

Xiaozui, a good old man, and Qi Jiahao, who came all the way from the
ordinary class. Although he is a bit greasy, he seems to have no major
flaws.

The battle of votes was concentrated on these three people. In the end,
because Qi Jiahao was particularly miserable today, he won some sympathy
votes and defeated Xu Xiaozui by a narrow margin.

At this point, Qi Jiahao finally showed his first smile today.

"Okay, the first city trio is basically settled." He Jin took the lead and
clapped his hands and said, "Then congratulate our English class
representative first. Would you like to come on stage and say

a few words?" "No, no, no." Qi Jiahao grinned He waved his mouth
quickly, and was kicked out by Song Sirui next to him.

He staggered, walked onto the podium, stood with his hands behind his
back, cleared his throat and said, "Well, I didn't expect to get this spot,
thank you." At
 this point, he finally showed a smug look, 92 His excellent English
scores were forgotten, and what Yang Jing said fell on deaf ears. He glanced
around, most of the people were happy for him, except for two people -

one was Sheng Wang, he clapped his hands lazily, but his eyes fell on the
table, as if he was studying the schedule of competition courses, he didn't
know What is there to see in that broken watch.

The other was Jiang Tian, who didn't even clap his hands, just leaned on
the back of the chair and looked at him coldly.

Qi Jiahao's heart skipped a beat, the smile on his face froze for a second
and then quickly recovered.

Anyway, he took the lead in getting a spot in this competition, as for the
others? None of that matters.

He returned to his seat amidst the uproar, He Jin finished talking about
several other things, and finally began to distribute the thing that most of
the students were most concerned about—the monthly exam score slips.

The first student in each group took the note, picked and distributed it
later.

Shengwang is studying the competition schedule. They will have a two-

week physics expansion class this semester, which will start next Monday.
The name of the teacher is marked next to the class. The teacher's name is
Zhao Xi, who has the same name and surname as the owner of the "Back
then" barbecue restaurant.

He was wondering, Song Sirui stood beside him and let out a low voice.

"What's wrong?" Sheng Wang raised his head and asked.

Song Sirui handed him the grade slip and said, "Awesome, your total
score has increased by more than 40 points, and you have reached grade A
in physical and chemical conversion, and your grade rank has risen by 47."
 As expected, the ranking is getting higher and higher , the harder it is to
jump up.

Song Sirui was still counting for him beside him: "If you don't miss your
English listening ability, you can get an extra 7 points... Let me think about
it. I just saw Chen Cheng's score. He is 4 points higher than you. Next to
the ranking is written A tie, then I guess you add 7 points, and the ranking
can jump up to eight or nine."

There are no ifs in the world.

The fact is that he has been busy for a week, but he failed to fulfill Xu
Dazui's request to improve by 50 places, and the city's three best places
were lost.

He didn't care about the quota itself, he just didn't like the feeling that his
hard work was in vain.

This night, Jiang Tian, who never looked at WeChat Moments, saw a
small red dot in the early morning. He clicked it for the first time, and the
interface was refreshed after a few seconds of rotation. A new status
appeared on the top, from the person next door, published 1 minute ago.

He said: Everything is not going well today.

Jiang Tian clicked into the chat box, and the person's avatar jumped, from
a small red pot to a black one, and the WeChat name changed to "Close".

Jiang Tian sent a question mark and waited for 20 minutes, but didn't get
any response...

It's really closed.

Chapter 31 Changes
Jiang Tian finished all the papers of the day at 11:30, and completed three
major questions in the mathematics, physics and chemistry competition at
12:30, and then dug out all the extension papers for this week, and went
through the wrong questions twice.

Since there are very few wrong questions, this part took less than 10
minutes.

It was only 12:40 and he had nothing else to do.

There was no new movement next door.

Sheng Wang neither dragged his slippers to move around, nor did he
intend to study with a partner. Last week, he also joked that Jiang Tian's
bedroom had become his study, but as soon as the monthly exam was over,
the "study" became useless.

Jiang Tian stood in front of the schoolbag, picking and choosing the
things inside with his fingers. After reading everything he could see, he
dialed back and forth twice, and with a slumped face, he took out a thick
book with "Lyric Writing Guide" written on the cover.

He stared at the cover for a few seconds, wondering whether he was

thinking about what he was doing, or whether it was meaningful to read.

Maybe. Because he finally sat on the windowsill with it.

This small unit is talking about the magical effect of parallel sentences.
After two minutes, Jiang Tian began to lose his mind.

The Baima Alley at this time is not as quiet as at 2 o'clock in the

morning. Occasionally someone walks through the alleyway, casting a
fleeting shadow between the walls. There will also be traffic on the street in
the distance, some of which are quiet and silent, and some of which have
the soft sound of tires rolling over the road, like the sound of tides being
blown by the wind and falling.

The phone suddenly buzzed, and Jiang Tian looked away from the
window. The lines of his brows, eyes and lips changed very slightly, as if he
relaxed a little when he heard the vibration.

He closed the writing guide, which he couldn't read at all, and took a look
at his phone -

Gao Tianyang's WeChat.

Jiang Tian: "..."

Boom: Are you still awake, brother Tim?

Jiang Tian: Wake up.

Boom: Great, did you read the contest questions that Lao He posted in
advance?

Jiang Tian: I see.

Boom: I knew you wouldn't wait until next week.

Boom: I have three questions.

Jiang Tian: Tell me.

Boom: Excuse me

Boom: What are the three questions?

Some physics competition questions are like this. At first glance, the
questions do not have any amount of information, and they dare to ask
people to ask for the result without any conditions.

Boom: Please shit, I can't even list the formulas.

Jiang Tian was also idle, he took out the prepared papers from his
schoolbag and took pictures of the questions. He drew a dozen small
horizontal lines on it with a black pen.

He sent the picture to Gao Tianyang, saying: Just find all the hidden
conditions.

Which word means there is additional power, which word means that a
quantity can be assumed according to a certain state, which word means
that there are other restrictions, etc., are all hidden in the small horizontal
lines he drew.

He Jin said that the physics test at this stage is actually careful, and it is
difficult to think wrong if all the factors that should be considered are
considered. The three questions she sent out this time are all typical, and the
conditions are all based on finding, looking for students who vomited in a
class alive.

Boom: There are so many hidden conditions? ? ?

Boom: cao, I missed four, no wonder it doesn’t make sense no matter how
you calculate it.

Boom: Where did Lao He find the strange questions?

Boom: By the way, you are very abnormal today

Jiang Tian: What is abnormal?

Boom: Didn't you often skip the process when doing questions before, but
today you actually wrote the whole thing honestly

Boom: This is simply an analysis of the answer

Boom: [The strong man covers his face]

Boom: Could it be that he wrote it so completely? Just wait for me to

wait for the ass to ask? move.
 Jiang Tian raised his eyelids, but there was still no sound next door. I
don't know if he didn't do these questions or he had already finished writing
them smoothly.

He typed a few words to remind Gao Tianyang: It's 1 o'clock.

Boom: Oh yes, it's time for you to sleep normally.

Jiang Tian paused, and deleted the words "get out and do the question"
and replaced it with "um".

If Gao Tianyang hadn't mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten it,
except for other things after evening self-study, he would normally be in
bed at 1 o'clock.

Boom: Then you go to sleep, I'm going to work on the problem.

Jiang Tian:

Yes, he said yes, but he closed WeChat and opened the "Lyric Essay
Writing Guide". This night, he watched the composition guide for a whole
hour, wanting to let Zhaocai know that Zhaocai can die of joy...

or be scared to death.

At 6 a.m. the next morning, Jiang Tian was packing his schoolbag in his
room after washing, when he suddenly received two messages on his
mobile phone. Because it was placed on the quilt, the vibration sound was
not obvious, it only flickered twice, but he noticed it immediately.

He pulled the zipper of his schoolbag to the end, and reached for his
phone with his long hand.

The person who had been silent all night finally heard back.

Dasang: I accidentally fell asleep last night, just saw

Dashang: What's wrong?

 Jiang Tian stood by the bed and looked down at the screen.

He has tapped the keyboard, but there is no reply.

He wanted to ask "why did he suddenly change his avatar and

nickname", but he actually knew the reason. The question mark he sent was
just right last night, and it became meaningless after one night.

And the first sentence in the chat box always reminded him of Sheng
Wang's phrase "the signal is not good and I just received it" when he
returned to Qi Jiahao before the English competition.

Jiang Tian was silent for a moment, and replied: "It's okay, I'm going out
for breakfast."

He picked up his schoolbag and walked out of the bedroom, and leaned
against the railing of the stairs to read the English newspaper, waiting for
the boy named "Daguan" to get up.

Although Sheng Wang changed his WeChat account, he looked the same
as usual.

He listens to and reads papers while in get out of class, and still makes
jokes with the people around him after class. When the pen is out of gas, he
will ask Jiang Tian to borrow a refill, and when encountering funny things,
he will try to trick Jiang Tian into laughing together, and occasionally hide
his hands in the belly of the table and send complaints on WeChat.

Five minutes before the end of the last class in the morning, Jiang Tian
sent a WeChat message to the front desk: Going to Wutongwai at noon?

Sheng Wang was busy writing chemistry papers, his right hand was still
doing calculations quickly, and his left hand reached into the belly of the
table to cover the slightly shaking mobile phone.

After a while, he took out his phone and lowered his head.

The shoulders of boys at this age are very broad, but not thick, and even a
little movement will be outlined by the T-shirt fabric.
 A few seconds later, Jiang Tian received an echo.

Closing: OK, I'm starving.

The mute went to Xile to help at noon, and Boss Zhao took care of the
meals. Jiang Tian originally thought that there were only three people in the
courtyard outside Wutong today, but he never expected that there were
twice as many people—

they had just turned the alley when they saw a small truck parked in the
open space in front of old man Ding, and a pile of them by the wall. A large
cardboard box and a few foam clips, as if a large piece of furniture has just
been dismantled.

When Jiang Tian stepped into the room, he saw two men in dark blue
coats moving a silver-white refrigerator into the hall, and another man in a
uniform of the same color was pulling the wiring board there.

As soon as old man Ding saw him, he trotted over and slapped him on the
arm: "You bought it?!"

Jiang Tian shook his head. He wanted to say something, but just as he
opened his mouth, he suddenly remembered something and looked at
Shengwang. Follow along.

In his life, he was most afraid of owing others things, and he didn't like to
receive favors for no reason, and his temper was as stubborn as a
donkey. Even if Jiang Tian wanted to give him something, he had to rely on
the excuse of "can't eat for nothing", and he would never accept anything
from others.

The old man regards Jiang Tian as his half-grandson, and he can get
started when he is anxious, but he is not good at Shengwang.

He asked Sheng Wang with a stern face, "You bought it?"

Sheng Wang followed Jiang Tian, shook his head and said, "No."
 Old man Ding stared fiercely and said, "How dare other people buy this
for me, you can talk about it!" The

old man He was a soldier when he was young, and he never lost his
momentum. People like Gao Tianyang who have been beaten by him before
will panic when they see him stare. But the white and clean person in front
of him is the most unbeaten, and he is not afraid of him at all.

Sheng Wang let out an "Oh" and said, "Then... just treat it as if I bought
it."

Old man Ding said in his heart what kind of nonsense this is. But the
person who spoke was embarrassed, and he couldn't bear to be fierce.

The old man stared at him for a long time, finally lost his temper and said
angrily: "Why are you buying this?"

Sheng Wang laughed suddenly: "Don't you want to worry about my

lunch, I will pay for the food in advance."

"What kind of food do you pay?" Fee? I won’t charge it!” Old man Ding
said, “It’s just for a meal, so it takes such a big battle? You, you, you, move
it away for me, and let them return where they came from.”

Sheng Wang said, “Oh.” With a sigh, he said, "That's fine, then I'll go
with the refrigerator."

"Wait!" old man Ding.

"Okay, then I'll wait." Sheng Wang withdrew his hand to greet someone,
looking very obedient.

The old man almost vomited a mouthful of blood.

He circled around several times, drank two sips of cold tea, and finally
glared at Jiang Tian and made trouble: "You don't care about the classmates
you brought?!"

Jiang Tian: "..."

 Sheng Wang was amused by these words: "My dad does n't care not me."

Old man Ding pouted off the tea leaves and said, "What's your temper,
kid?"

"Donkey temper, similar to yours." After finishing speaking, Sheng Wang

covered half of his face, as if to prevent being whipped.

The old man laughed angrily.

He played the stubborn donkey in the courtyard with his hips akimbo. He
was stubborn for several minutes, but finally lost. He muttered "brat,"
slammed the door into the kitchen, and resigned.

The mentality of the old man is similar to that of a child. He kept saying
"I don't want it", and he was happier than anyone else when he really
accepted it.

Old man Ding was used to being tough and couldn't save face. He wanted
to touch the refrigerator but was embarrassed, so he kept making
excuses. Some say it doesn't seem to be working, and some say the power
strips are misplaced. While making lunch, I ran to the refrigerator seven or
eight times.

The two juniors knew it well, and no one exposed him.

Jiang Tian took out the bench in the room to make up the number, and
saw Sheng Wang leaning against the door, playing a mobile game while
looking at old man Ding with a smile on his lips.

Jiang Tian put the stool by the table, walked towards him, and asked,
"When did you buy it?" Sheng Wang didn't look up while playing
the game

: "Just two days ago."

Said: "You said to care about the day of my lunch."

Jiang Tianchui moved his fingers by his side.

 Shengwang's game just ended, and before he could speak, he showed off
his record to him: "Are you handsome?"

He really didn't seem to have changed, going to and from school together,
eating lunch and going to the convenience store together. If you treat him
better, he will give you better things.

The only difference is that he no longer comes to the "study room".

Chapter 32 Absence
Leaving aside this subtle change, the days in Courtyard No. 7 of Baima
Lane were quite harmonious, but they couldn't last for a few days.

Sheng Mingyang's previous troubles have not been completely resolved,

and new problems have arisen in his business. On Friday morning, Sheng
Wang came down from upstairs and ran into a dispute between him and
Jiang Ou.

The content of the dispute was actually very simple, to the effect that Jiang
Ou felt that he could help, but Sheng Mingyang wanted her to stay at home
and take care of the two young ones.

Jiang Ou is a mild-tempered person, and Sheng Mingyang is not irritable.

That's why they felt helpless and helpless when they were in a stalemate.

"Otherwise, what am I going to do if I get up early and stay late at night?"

Sheng Mingyang said while propping up the glazed table in the kitchen,
pinching his brows.

"But-"

Jiang Ou was about to retort, but he added: "You told me about Xiao Tian
before, I know you don't want to be like that again."

Jiang Ou opened his mouth but was suddenly cut off. She didn't know what
to think of, she suddenly lost interest in arguing, she lowered her eyes and
fell silent.

Sheng Mingyang supported her shoulder and said, "So listen to me this
time, okay?"

After a while, Jiang Ou nodded.

...
I don't know who saw Sheng Wang next to the stairs first, and the two
quickly cleaned up their expressions and returned to normal. Sheng
Mingyang opened the glass door and came out of the kitchen. Jiang Ou
gave him a hasty smile, and took out a bowl to ladle the porridge.

"What's the matter with you?" Sheng Wang actually didn't hear the content
of the dispute very clearly. He looked at Jiang Ou's back and
subconsciously glanced back at the stairs.

Fortunately, Jiang Tian left two papers and went back to the room to get
them, so he didn't see this scene, otherwise, I don't know how he would
react.

Sometimes Sheng Wang thinks that Jiang Tian's way of getting along with
his mother is very strange.

If the relationship is not good, Jiang Tian's protective attitude can be seen in
many details. No matter what, as long as Jiang Ou asks, he can't bear to
refuse.

But to say that the relationship is good...but there always seems to be

something missing. Sheng Mingyang's cell phone buzzed

and vibrated, he hurriedly connected it, then turned his head and said to
Sheng Wang, "It's nothing serious, but I have to go on a business trip for a
few days, and I'll go to the airport later."

I got used to it, not surprised: "How are you going?"

"Hello?" Sheng Mingyang greeted the other end of the phone, and took the
time to answer his son: "Xiao Chen will send you and Xiao Tian to school,
and I will open another car by myself. take the car."

"Let Uncle Chen take you there, we have a school bus." Sheng Wang said.

"What car?" Sheng Mingyang ignored his back, busy on both sides, and
couldn't hear his son's words clearly.

"..."
Sheng Wang waved his hand: "Call you, I've eaten."

Sheng Mingyang curled up two fingers and made a gesture of kneeling and
apologizing, then opened the glass door and went out to the terrace.

When he returned to the house after answering the frustrating phone call,
Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian had already finished breakfast and left, while
Xiao Chen was still waiting for him outside the courtyard.

There are phoenix trees in every old street in this city. It takes many years to
stand on the seaside with traffic and traffic. The thick branches and leaves
are entangled and intertwined, covering the sky and the sun.

The sun can only shine down through the gaps, leaving mottled marks on
the ground, and pedestrians walk through the light and shadow.

There are many mobile food trucks on this street outside Baima Alley, and
there are hot white mist and people queuing in front of the trucks.

Sheng Wang avoided the crowd and waited for the red light in front of the
sidewalk around the corner. He glanced back at the old street, and said to
Jiang Tian, "When I was young, I was very good at making troubles, and I
often woke them up early in the morning."

"And then?" Jiang Tian asked.

"Then come to this street to inspect the people's sentiments." Sheng Wang
said, "I must walk from the street to this side, and see that everyone lives in
peace, so I can go back to sleep with peace of mind."

Jiang Tian laughed: "Why? This street."

"Because it's lively." Sheng Wang said, "People have to be twittering to be

interesting."

After he finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of Jiang Tian's dry

expression, and immediately fell down with a smile: "Oh, no, no, I'm not
mocking you for being boring, You're fine in the cold, that's all I'll say."
"But to be honest." Sheng Wang bent his eyes to look at the traffic lights,
"If you had come a few years earlier, I would have welcomed you very
much."

"Why?" Jiang Tian asked again.

His way of chatting has changed in the past two days. It is no longer the
final "um" and "oh", but he will actually throw the hook down.

"Because I really wanted a brother for a while, it doesn't matter if it's older
or younger than me, it's better to be younger than me." After Sheng Wang
finished answering, he suddenly patted Jiang Tian and said, "Go quickly
when the light is green. What time does the school bus arrive? "

"6:30."

"It's okay, in time."

Sheng Wang glanced at the time on his phone, walked across the sidewalk
with Jiang Tian, walked to the platform on the other side of the street and
waited. The topic of brothers can no longer be brought back.

In fact, Shengwang was a cheapskate when he was a child, and he didn't

like all the living things that robbed him of toys, limelight, and snacks. If he
really had brothers and sisters, he might roll into a ball of real people
fighting every day.

Later, the grandfather who took him to patrol the streets was gone, and the
mother who called him "Wangzai" every day was gone. Gradually, Sheng
Mingyang was not around often, and he was not so stingy.

In those two years, he especially hoped that there would be more people in
the house. It is best to be a younger brother, who is younger than him and
who has been around for a longer time.

One day later, he suddenly realized that even being a brother doesn't mean
much.

When you come, you always have to go.

At 6:30, the school bus stopped at the site on time.

As soon as Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian got up, the bus was full of girls and
they all started chatting loudly, making Sheng Wang almost retreat to the
platform.

The driver master saw that he was a stranger, and made such a big noise
again, he immediately awakened his professional ethics. He pouted at the
machine next to the driver's seat: "How tall is it? The card is there, take it
out and swipe it."

Sheng Wang had never been on a school bus, so he didn't understand the
operation at all. He froze for a moment and asked, "What card?"

"School card, what card?" the driver said.

The school card and badge of the attached middle school are one thing,
which contains both student information and money, and is especially
important for boarding students, who rely on it for eating, bathing and
drinking water, but it is dispensable for Shengwang.

The Xile Convenience Store can use mobile phones, but he has said
goodbye to the cafeteria for a long time, and he never remembers to bring
his school card when he goes out.

"No?" The driver asked suspiciously.

Sheng Wang touched his nose embarrassingly, and was about to say, "Why
don't I get out of the car", when Jiang Tian's voice sounded behind him: "I
have.

" After a moment, he stuffed the card into his hand.

"When did you get it?" Sheng Wang was surprised.

"When you slipped out like a thief." Jiang Tian took his own and touched it
on the machine.
Some people keep clamoring to take the school bus, run faster than anyone
else, and have more empty hands than anyone else.

"Where did I put my card?"

"On the cabinet at the entrance."

"Don't press the door when you get in the car." The driver was clearly half a
meter away from them, but he insisted on holding the horn to announce the
whole car, "There are empty seats in the back!"

"No Excuse me."

Sheng Wang quickly walked into the car, and out of the corner of his eye,
he caught a glimpse of two girls in the first row with flushed faces, and they
didn't know what they were whispering.

Baima Lane is not far from the attached middle school. When we arrived at
this stop, the school bus was almost filled up, and there were few empty
seats, and they were all scattered. Only the last row had two connected
seats.

The car started quickly, and Sheng Wang leaned on the back of the chair,
glanced at the last row, and said to Jiang Tian, "Just sit here."

He sat down in the third row, and left the empty seat in the second row
obliquely in front for Jiang Tian. , After that, he plugged in his earphones
and swiped his phone.

He wrapped the lanyard of the school badge between his fingers and wound
it round and round.

The boy next to him was in the same class as the two girls in the front seat,
chatting with the back of the chair all the time. They seem to be Xu Dazui's
history and politics team, and the news is a little faster than others.

Sheng Wang heard them mention the grade parent meeting.

He thought in his heart that no...

The parent meeting was the most troublesome thing for him to go to school,
because he always had to explain to the teacher why his parents couldn't
come.

He once suspected that there was metaphysics in this thing, and every time
he picked it precisely when Sheng Mingyang was not around.

The first two periods in the morning were physics class, so Master Sheng
didn't even bother to brush up his papers, so he concentrated on his
methods, hoping that He Jin would be able to dispel rumors after the class.

As a result, after the second class, He Jin said: "Just to let you know, the
grade-level parent meeting will be held after two classes on Sunday
afternoon, in the auditorium of Xiude Building. After all, the second year of
high school is the most critical year."

Gao Tianyang muttered : "You also said the same in the first year of high
school."

"Yes, every year is the key." He Jin said angrily, "No matter what, the
school still needs to communicate with the parents. Everyone, go back and
talk to your parents. 3 o'clock At 4 o'clock is the grade meeting, and you
have to sign in. After 4 o'clock, you will return to each class. I will chat
with the parents about each of you, including your strengths and
weaknesses, future development, etc. After He Jin finished speaking ,

he threw out what Sheng Wang was most afraid of hearing: "The
requirement is that you must attend. If there are special circumstances,
please come to me after class."

Sheng Wang thumped on the table.

He pursed his lips, and hid his hands in the belly of the table to send Sheng
Mingyang a WeChat message.

Closing: Didn't get off the plane

Health Encyclopedia: Got off.

Health Encyclopedia: I agreed to let Xiao Chen see you off, why did I run
away without saying a word. Angry at dad?

Closing: No

closing: When will you come back?

Health Encyclopedia: It's hard to say, maybe it will be like next Thursday
and Friday.

Health Encyclopedia: What's wrong?

Closing: Ask

Health Encyclopedia: Is it all right?

Closing: Not

closing: I went for a run, and

Sheng Wang pressed his phone after he finished speaking, feeling bored and
worried.

Sheng Mingyang was busy, so he couldn't pay attention to the weather at

home, otherwise he would find that it was raining heavily at 8 o'clock.

And his son knew this very well, so he didn't even bother to think of a
plausible reason for lying.

Sheng Wang lay on his stomach for a while, took out his mobile phone and
earphones from his schoolbag, walked out of the classroom and went to the
other end of the corridor.

There is a corner on the right side of the bathroom, and the angle of view is
very tricky. Students in class A love to come here to make phone calls
secretly. As long as you don't hold the phone in your hand ostentatiously, it
will be difficult to be caught.
Sheng Wang plugged in his earphones, and looked up the driver Xiao
Chen's name in the recent call.

Suddenly there was a coughing sound in the corridor, which sounded like
Xu Dazui at first, and he was startled. After pressing the screen briefly, he
put the phone back in his pocket and waited for the other party to connect.

The beeping waiting sound was longer than usual, even a little longer.

After a while, there was a soft ring on the opposite side, and finally
answered the phone.

Before the other party could speak, Sheng Wang said straight to the point:
"Uncle Chen, the parents' meeting is going to be held again, help me out,
can you pretend for me again?" The

other party didn't know why, and fell into silence for a while.

After a while, Jiang Tian's voice came through the headset, whispering,
"You seem to have dialed the wrong number."

His voice is very soft, like a pine wind blowing a string. It may be because
the earphones are too quiet, but there is a bit of gentleness.

Sheng Wang suddenly felt embarrassed.

It's like a person who is tense outside and starts to have a sore nose when he
hears his parents say "what's the matter" when he enters the door.

It was obviously just a very simple sentence.

Shengwang didn't speak for a few seconds, and Jiang Tian didn't hang up
either.

Class A is in the west of the corridor, and his corner is in the east of the
corridor. The distance is only a few tens of meters. When the students yell,
they can hear it twice through the earphones.

After a while, Sheng Wang said, "I hung up and called again."
Jiang Tian said, "Okay."

He reached into his pocket and pressed the side button twice. Make a
second call.

Gao Tianyang came over to go to the bathroom, put his shoulders on his
back and greeted him. Sheng Wang took off his earphones and said, "Go to
your toilet, I'll go to the office .

" A report.

He Jin waved to him and said, "Come in, what's the matter?"

"Teacher, my dad can't come to the parent meeting." Sheng Wang said.

"Sunday is specially arranged by the school to avoid working days." He Jin

didn't blame, but just tried to fight, "Can you let your dad coordinate the
time? This parents' meeting is quite important. If you really can't attend the
one in the auditorium, It's okay to come only after 4 o'clock, half an hour is
enough."

"It's really impossible to come." Sheng Wang said.

"Twenty minutes?" He Jin said, "If he comes, I can talk to him first."

The boy at this age is so tall that he is taller than a group of teachers. He Jin
sat in a chair and had to raise his head when talking to him.

She saw Sheng Wang lowered his eyes and reached out to touch the bridge
of his nose, like a silent confrontation.

He Jin's son is still very young and has no resemblance to Sheng Wang. But
when she looked at the boy in front of her, she suddenly felt a little
distressed.

She thought for a while and said, "Why don't you do it this way? I'll wait
for him here next weekend."
Sheng Wang smiled and said, "He travels a lot, so it's hard to catch him. He
caught me. Can I send him here?"

He Jin understood, which meant that he might not be able to come next
weekend.

She couldn't bear to ask any more.

It could be seen that Sheng Wang didn't want to stay here for a second. But
she couldn't completely ignore her responsibility.

She considered for a moment, and was about to speak again, when another
"report" sounded outside the office door.

I just heard this voice through the earphones, and Sheng Wang was very
sensitive. He turned his head and looked over, and saw Jiang Tian standing
tall in front of the door with his school uniform unbuttoned.

"Come in." He Jin asked him, "What's the matter with you?"

Sheng Wang watched Jiang Tian walk in, stood beside him, and said in his
usual cold voice, "No one will come to the parent meeting. I can't."

He Jin: "..."

Sheng Wang lost all embarrassment, and looked at him with a question
mark on his forehead, but he didn't lift his eyes.

He Jin said angrily: "Is this an appointment between you two?"

"Okay." He Jin nodded and accepted.

Both the first grader and the fastest progressing grader couldn't attend the
parent-teacher meeting, so what else could she say?

"Why don't you just make a companion, and you can discuss it with your
parents later. When I have time, I can have a small parent-teacher meeting
for three people and talk about it?" After He Jin finished speaking, he
waved his hand without giving them a chance to refute. Said: "That's it, let's
go." The

two were kicked out of the office, but failed to return to the classroom, but
were cut off halfway.

It was Xu Dazui from the Political and Education Department who cut off
the beard. With a serious face, he waited in the corner of the corridor with
his hands behind his back. He waved to them and said, "Come with me to
Duxing Building."

"Me?" Sheng Wang asked, pointing to himself.

"You two." Xu Dazui said.

"I haven't fought recently." Sheng Wang was a little puzzled, and he didn't
forget to add, "Neither did he."

This sentence didn't know why Xu Dazuo hurt his feet, and his face became
even uglier. But the anger didn't seem to be aimed at Sheng Wang Jiang
Tian.

"About your lack of hearing test last time...Jiang Tian stayed at my place for
a long time before, and asked to check the surveillance in the corridor, so
we checked it." Xu Dazui said, "A lot of people have come to ask questions
in the past two days If so, it can be regarded as a result, and I will give you
an explanation today."
Chapter 33 Spirit
On the way to Duxing Building, Xu Dazui kept on talking, out of the
consciousness of being a "good" student, Shengwang was very flattering,
and from time to time an "um" was regarded as a reply, but in fact he didn't
listen to a single word of the specific content.

He glanced at Jiang Tian several times, and couldn't help but ask: "When
did you go to find Xu Da, the director?"

Jiang Tian said firmly, "I didn't."

Xu Dazui walked ahead with his hands behind his back, several meters
ahead of them. It stands to reason that he can't hear this kind of decibel chat
clearly, but as a good hand in catching violations of discipline, he has
practiced magic skills in coaching for many years, and his ears are sharp.

He immediately turned his head and stared at Jiang Tian, pointed to his
nose and said, "You still deny it? Then you mean that I am talking
nonsense?"

Jiang Tian immediately stopped and leaned his upper body back to avoid
the middle-aged firecracker. Splash star.

Xu Dazui was not yet addicted to spraying, and said to Sheng Wang:
"Didn't the school network go down that day? Wait for Mr. Sun to go with
him in the computer room to do it. He is good enough to bring Xiao Sun
around to talk to me about monitoring. You Is this taking the school net as a
hostage?"

Jiang Tian: "???"

His expression was too funny. Sheng Wang suspected that if the person
standing across from him was not the director of the Political and Education
Department, he might blurt out and ask if he was an idiot.
 He had seen Jiang Tian's style of talking with his teacher before, it was
really cold and arrogant, and he was eager to find a way.

Sure enough, Jiang Tian said bluntly: "Mingli Building is in the north,
and the computer room is in the south. I had to go to Duxing Building in the
past. I happened to be on the way. Where can I get around?"

"You still talk back?"

"..."

"Director." Sheng Wang reminded: "We It seems to be a victim."

Xu Dazui turned off the fire with a "poof", and said angrily, "I know, I'm
angry, I didn't target you two, I just can't hold back the anger."

"Oh." Sheng Wang Pulling Jiang Tian back, he stood in the middle:
"Then you save up a little more, and you'll be able to complain about
violating discipline in a while."

Xu Dazui smiled angrily.

The doors and windows of the office on the third floor of Duxing
Building were closed, and the atmosphere inside could be felt stiff through
the door.

Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian looked at each other, followed Xu Dazui to
twist the door and go in.

There were already people in the office, a little more than Shengwang
had expected -

there were two young men by the window, one of them was wearing a
black T-shirt and jeans, and was sitting carelessly on the window
sill. Seeing that the door opened, he greeted me cheerfully.

It was Zhao Xi from the "Back then" barbecue restaurant.

 The other's hair was cut short and looked businesslike at first glance, but
it was dyed ash-blue. He was standing next to Zhao Xi and talking. Hearing
the sound, he looked back towards the door and nodded briefly.

Sheng Wang poked the back of Jiang Tian's hand calmly, and asked
softly, "Who is that?"

"The owner of the barbecue shop." Jiang Tian curled his fingers and let
go, and a few words popped out between his lips.

"Nonsense, of course I know Zhao Xi." Sheng Wang said.

"I'll talk about another one." Jiang Tian said, "Lin Beiting."

Sheng Wang remembered that Zhao Xi and his friends managed that
barbecue restaurant together, so this Lin Beiting should be the real boss. He
once thought that the real boss should be wearing a vest and big pants, with
flip-flops on his feet, smoky and smelling like skewers. Never expected it to
be this style.

In addition to the two from the barbecue shop, there is also Yang Jing in
the office.

She sat behind a desk, her slender eyebrows furrowed. Staring at the
three boys standing in front of the table, his face was very ugly.

Those three were all wearing the school uniform of the attached high
school, and at first glance, their backs were almost the same. One of them
kept his head down, and the other two were thick-skinned and dared to look
around.

"What are you looking at?" Xu Dazui became angry as soon as he

entered the office, pointing to the students looking around and said, "Zhai
Tao, count yourself, how many times have you stood here this month, do
you have any introspection attitude? !"

For Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian, this is an old acquaintance. It was no
surprise to see him on this occasion.
 As for the person standing next to Zhai Tao, Sheng Wang only felt a little
familiar, but he couldn't remember exactly where he saw him.

He poked Jiang Tian again, and asked in a low voice, "Who is that in the
middle, do you know him?"

Before Jiang Tian could open his mouth, Xu Dazui wiped his face, and
said speechlessly, "It's him! Tell you about Mr. Yang I asked you to get the
papers! Are you really a victim?"

Sheng Wang dared not take it seriously, and quickly waved his hands and
said, "I'm sorry, I didn't remember the face."

Zhao Xi laughed by the window, and the student's face became even
more stinky.

In order to conceal her indecency, Zhao Xi cleared her throat and walked
over from the window: "I think Xiao Sheng is quite confused. Director, you
didn't tell him what's going on?

" Are you shouting for the whole school?" Xu Dazui said angrily.

"Oh, let me tell you briefly." Zhao Xi pointed to Lin Beiting and said,
"Lin Zi and I caught two provocative gangsters in the store that day, you
know that?"

Sheng Wang glanced at Jiang Tian, She nodded and said, "Yes, I saw the
photo, thank you Brother Xi."

"Hey, it's a small matter." Zhao Xi said, "Anyway, my dad has

surveillance over there. Those two punks came from the residential building
at 7:10 in the morning. The courtyard wall next to it was overturned, and it
was buried in the Magpie Bridge——”

Xu Da’s face turned green: “Which kind of bird is happy?!”

Zhao Xi immediately changed his words: “No, the cultivation garden.

Buried in the cultivation garden and waiting, 8 o’clock It’s less than 20
minutes, and he came out of it with a nosebleed and rolled in mud. It’s
needless to say what he did. Anyway, the two of them explained it clearly at
the police station, saying that the younger brother was shattered in the
attached middle school and couldn’t swallow his breath. That’s why I’m
here to block people to make it back.”

He pointed to Zhai Tao and said, “Here—this is the embarrassing

younger brother with a different surname.”

Zhai Tao's surname is Zhai, the bancuntou who was kneeled by Sheng
Wang is surnamed Wu, and the other Huangmao who can beat is surnamed
Lu. Brothers and brothers are all recognized in the streets and alleys.

Boys of this age are in the "golden period" of rebellion, and they always
want to fight for a little sense of existence and the right to speak. Zhai Tao
wants to be ashamed, to be divided, to be outstanding in everything but to
be extraordinarily vain, so he can only rely on a group of like-minded
brothers, brothers, sisters and sisters to support himself, and insists on
supporting himself as a sophomore in the attached high school.

But his role is not so good, because many people in the grade sneered at
him, and what those people valued was his grades. In that field, Jiang Tian
was the first.

He couldn't have a deep grudge with Jiang Tian, and wanted to find a
place for himself. After thinking about it, he focused on Shengwang
because he was a transfer student.

Transfer students are unsupported, this is the basic theorem.

Every school has this kind of ecology, and it doesn't make sense to see
Sheng Wang's change.

When he was punished by Xu Dazui to sweep the street on No. 3 Road,

he knew that Yang Jing wanted to have a competition with Sheng Wang and
Jiang Tian. Zhai Tao has never participated in any competitions, but he is
clear about the teacher's routine, which is nothing more than doing
questions, doing questions, and doing questions, and he can't run for three
days to get new papers.
 He knew that Sheng Wang had a good relationship with Jiang Tian and
Gao Tianyang, but how long could it be if he transferred to another
school? No matter what, there will be times when orders will be placed.

So, he came up with a clever plan that he thought was brilliant, planning
to use the English competition as an excuse to lure Sheng Wang to the
Xiushen Garden on the day when Sheng Wang placed his order. There was
no surveillance there, so if someone beat him up, he wouldn't be able to
catch him.

Zhai Tao often hears people in class A joke that Sheng Wang has no
strength to restrain a chicken. In addition, his appearance is gentle and fair,
and he has a young man's air all over his body, so he concludes that the
opponent can't fight, and maybe he should cry if he throws two punches
up. So I didn't call many people, I only found two brothers who were
recognized outside the school, and I thought it was more than enough.

The student in charge of attracting people was named Ding Xiu, who was
also a transfer student. He is a little better than Shengwang, and he doesn't
need to go across provinces. When he transferred, it was the first semester
of high school, and he was transferred to the biology class at the same level.

The life of a transfer student is not easy. The unfamiliar rhythm of life is
accompanied by gaps in all aspects. He is in a hurry, isolated and helpless,
which can easily make people mentally collapse.

Ding Xiu is a typical example.

He stayed in the attached high school for a semester, his grades swooped
all the way to the bottom of the crane, and he was nailed to class 12 in the
examination room. So he found someone for himself to back up - Zhai Tao.

He became one of Zhai Tao's many older brothers and younger brothers.

When Zhai Tao came to talk to Ding Xiu about this matter, he was
actually afraid, but he finally agreed. Firstly, he was afraid that Zhai Tao
would be unhappy, and secondly... because he couldn't get over his feelings.
 They are all transfer students, why is there such a big difference.

A few days ago, Xu Dazui followed the gangsters and the monitoring
lines in the corridor to find out these, thinking that this was the whole
thing. However, when he called Zhai Tao and Ding Xiu into the office and
was about to impose punishment, Zhai Tao bit out another person and
pushed all the problems on that person.

"I only intended to scare him, I didn't intend to make it so big." Zhai Tao
said, "Ask if you don't believe me! Ask Ding Xiu! Ask Wu Cheng and Lu
Yuanliang! Did I tell him that he doesn't need to be beaten if he is scared?
You go ask! Who gave me the idea, saying that this monthly exam is very
important to Sheng Wang, that idiot... Sheng Wang, if he messes up, he will
vomit to death, which is more useful than scaring him."

Director Xu was so angry that he almost dropped his teacup, and asked
someone to call over Zhai Tao's "so".

When Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian entered the office, Director Xu had
just confronted the three of them, and until now, they have not been able to
reach an agreement.

Zhai Tao and Ding Xiuda had a sense of breaking the cans and smashing
the cans, stalking their necks and refusing to give way, as if they were full
of reason and others were idiots. As for the third student, no matter what
people around him said or did, he kept his head down.

He seems to have two spins on the top of his hair, but familiar students
know that one of them is a real spin, and the other is a scar that was
knocked out by a hard object. Sheng Wang doesn't remember face when he
recognizes people, but he is very impressed with that scar.

He frowned and loosened his brows, walked around to the front of the
boy, stared at him for a long time, and then whispered: "It's really you, Lao
Qi." The boy

didn't look up.

 From Sheng Wang's perspective, he could only see the corners of his
pursed lips twitching hard, as if someone had slapped him, ugly and
embarrassing. Not long ago, he was still pulling his sleeves on the podium
and said with a smile: "Thank you! Thank you for giving me face!" In just a

few days, he has lost all face.

Maybe it was because Sheng Wang stood in front of him for too long, he
pinched his cuffs and tugged for a while, then suddenly said: "It's not me, it
has nothing to do with me! I haven't even spoken to them a few times! They
do it themselves A bunch of stupid things, if you want to be punished, push
it on my head!"

Zhai Tao looked like an old fritter: "Fuck! Why haven't we talked a few
times? You called me a lot when you were in Class 5 Basketball! You don’t
recognize people when you enter Class A? Do your other classmates know
that you are so fucking snobbish? Besides, there are so many people in the
whole grade, why should I push you?!”

"Where the hell do I know why?!" Qi Jiahao yelled, his neck turned red,
"What does it matter if you don't follow up in Class A? I recognize you and
don't want to play with you anymore, okay?!"

" Yes Clear your mother!" Zhai Tao scolded: "Who took you to eat and
drink when you were beaten by your mother? Amnesia after being
promoted? You idiot. Just say—"

He pointed at Sheng Wang and said, "Yue Did you tell me that the exam
is very important to him?!"

"I didn't!" Qi Jiahao said.

"Fuck me?"

"Okay!" Director Xu patted the table again, pointed at them and said, "I
called you here to perform swearing for me, right?"
 Qi Jiahao wanted to defend himself, but he heard Yang Jing who had
been silent for a long time I spoke.

She said, "Class representative."

Qi Jiahao died down instantly, and lowered his head again. In the entire
office, the person he dared not look at the most was Yang Jing.

"Old Xu said that when Sheng Wangyue got 50 points in the exam, only
me, him, Sheng Wang, and Jiang Tian were in the office." Yang Jing said,
"Although I am not the head teacher, I also know who you are with whom.
The relationship is good, whoever refuses to pay. Even Gao Tianyang
doesn't know about this matter, I guess Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian
probably haven't mentioned it to anyone else, so you are the only one."

"I asked you to print papers and chat with you that time I said something
along the way." Yang Jing looked at him and said, "Only you know, if you
don't mention it, where did the news from Zhai Tao come from?"

She usually trains people with a domineering tone, but now her tone is
not Fierce, only disappointment.

For a student like Qi Jiahao, the most unbearable thing is disappointment.

He struggled a bit, said, "I really didn't..."

and said nothing again.

There was silence in the office. After a while, Director Xu rubbed his
face and said: "This matter is almost like this. There are some things that
we can't ask clearly. Only you know what's going on. No matter what your
starting point is, the final result is It caused a classmate to miss a listening
session. You may think, oh, the monthly exam is nothing. If it doesn’t work
this time, there will be a next time. What if this matter is not found out?
Because of this, people lost the city’s three honors, and then because of
missing This honor failed to get the most suitable early enrollment
qualifications, so what's next?"
 Director Xu put his hands behind his back and asked word by word:
"Although the college entrance examination is not the end, it can indeed
affect a certain period of life. If you mess up, what compensation do you
get?"

He looked at Qi Jiahao and said, "You fought so hard yourself, and you
know how important the city's three good people are, and you just spoil
other people's efforts like this? Do you think this is worthy of being three
good people?

" Moved a bit.

Director Xu stood up straight and said, "Anyway, I don't think I deserve

it."

He turned around and asked Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian, "Is he the only
one of the three good places in your class?"

Sheng Wang didn't say anything, and Director Xu didn't expect them to
say anything. , He said: "Let you, Mr. He, conduct another election. Qi
Jiahao's quota will be removed, and Zhai Tao, Ding Xiu, and Qi Jiahao will
be punished." After

dealing with the three, he turned to Sheng Wang and said, "As for your
Sanhao City, you are indeed the one who improved the fastest in the whole
grade after the two exams. I also asked Teacher Xiao Yang that if you have
completed your listening comprehension, you will rarely be deducted
points. If you add those points, you will improve by 50% It's okay to be
named. So... how about this, the conditions I set before will be cancelled,
and the city's three-star quota will still be given to you, how about it?"

Sheng Wang didn't respond immediately.

He actually doesn't care about the number of the city's three best places,
what he cares about is whether the effort and reward are equal.

Previously, it was logical that the three good things in this city belonged
to him, but he said nothing. Now he has acquiesced that he doesn't want it,
and someone wants to put the quota on him.

Why? Am I missing this one?

Sheng Wang thought for a while, and said to Director Xu, "I don't want it
anymore."

Xu Dazui immediately widened his eyes, and even Zhai Tao, Ding Xiu,
and Qi Jiahao all looked over suddenly, only Jiang Tian was beside him
very briefly. With a laugh, he was as proud as ever.

Sheng Wang suddenly felt very happy.

He said: "What you say is true. If you don't reach the top 50, you haven't
reached it. I don't want the top three places in this city."

Cool? Cool on the line.

Chapter 34 Corner
Sheng Wang was very happy, and Director Xu almost became annoyed.

What was even more annoying was that when he was drinking cold tea and
rubbing his head, he said: "Then all three of the city's three good places in
your class A are vacant, except Jiang Tian, who is the number one nail
household, right?"

Jiang Tian replied: "No, All four are empty now."

Director Xu choked on a sip of tea, and almost coughed to the point of

reciting it.

"What are you talking about again?" Director Xu asked with staring eyes.

"Those who fight together, and those who get fined together, it's not fair that
he doesn't have the three honors of the city." Jiang Tian said.

"Did I let him not have it?! Ah!" Xu Dazui was about to eat people.

But when he thought about it carefully, it was true in theory.

He closed his mouth in embarrassment again, rubbing his forehead, his head
was going bald.

Sixteen or seventeen-year-old boys are arrogant, impulsive, and often seek

fairness in some strange things. He still couldn't understand it, and couldn't
agree with it. Just like the flying boy in school, he will never understand the
old-fashioned and overthinking in him.

Some people can persuade each other across the chasm, some can't.

So Xu Dazui slapped the table and kicked them out, and said: "Sometimes
you two bastards will cry and regret! I will wait!" The
third class in the morning was English, and Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian
were 10 minutes late. But Yang Jing herself was late, and entered the
classroom with them, so the classmates didn't think otherwise, thinking that
Yang Jing had asked them for a regular interview.

Only Gao Tianyang was more sensitive.

He poked his head out and asked Sheng Wang quietly: "What's going on?

"

Gao Tianyang pouted: "You, Brother Tim, and Lao Qi were called away one
after another. Now that you two are back, Lao Qi's seat is still empty.
What's the situation?"

Sheng Wang raised his head for a glance and then turned back, winking at
him.

Gao Tianyang said: "No, what do you mean by blinking?"

"It means please stand up." Yang Jing's crisp voice came from the podium
and asked him: "Gao Tianyang, are you tired of talking with your neck
bent?"

Gao Tianyang was startled .

He quickly sat upright, his eyes fixed on the test paper, pretending to be
very focused. It's a pity that Yang Jing didn't let him go, she said: "Stand
up."

Gao Tianyang kicked the stool and stood up obediently: "Teacher, I was
wrong."

"Don't be wrong, where are you wrong? I was just looking for Let's stand
up and cooperate. Don't you want to talk? Come on, I'll give you a chance-"
Yang Jing said, "Today I'm summarizing the situations where the active
form expresses the passive meaning and the passive form expresses the
active meaning. Please list them for me separately. Don't sit down if you
can't finish talking."
Gao Tianyang was about to die.

Sheng Wang couldn't bear to see him in such misery, so he sacrificed his
notebook on the spot. In fact, he doesn't always look at his notes, but when
anyone asks a question, he can turn to the corresponding page in an instant.

Not only can it be accurate to the page, but it can also be accurate to the
location. Which sentence is in the upper left corner, which sentence is in the
lower right corner, which sentence is in red pen and which sentence is in
blue pen, all have an impression.

He turned to the summary of active and passive sentences in a second, drew

a brace with his strokes, and handed it to Gao Tianyang from the bottom of
the table.

Gao Tianyang gave Good Brother a thumbs-up with his hands behind his
back, and then looked down...

Good Brother's handwriting was so ugly that he dared to even write, he

didn't know a word.

"Let me tell you, if you have the opportunity, you can stand on the stage and
feel it once, and you will understand. From this angle, I can see clearly what
you are doing below."

Yang Jing propped up the stage and walked leisurely He flipped through a
page of the lesson plan, and said, "Pass the book under my nose, right? It's
okay, Gao Tianyang, read it hard. If you can understand Sheng Wang's dog-
crawling characters, I'll just let you sit down."

The whole class roared with laughter, and Gao Tianyang joined in the fun.

Sheng Wang propped his head there and pretended to be deep. Because of
his extremely fair skin, the girls on both sides could clearly see his
handsome face slowly turning red, so they booed again.

Rely on, there is no disaster.

Sheng Wangxin said.

"I heard that you were given nicknames in your grade, the Big Three in
English in Class A." Yang Jing paused when she mentioned the Big Three,
with a momentary disappointment on her expression, but quickly recovered
and said, "Since they are all giants, Can you move closer to the person at
the table behind you with that word, huh? Shengwang?"

"Don't pretend to be deaf." Yang Jing just didn't let him go.

Sheng Wang stood up reluctantly, and said dumbfoundingly: "I know

teacher."

"Two days ago, your Chinese teacher told me that if you practice your
characters, you can get more points." Yang Jing said, "Do you think that the
two-point paper is the one that lost the ugly calligraphy? The paper was
deducted separately because of the unbearable."

"Oh."

"Go back to practice calligraphy, do you hear me? Don't torture the
teacher."

There was another burst of class . Pound the table and laugh.

Sheng Wang let out a "huh" and smiled helplessly.

The mobile phone in the schoolbag vibrated suddenly, hidden in the geese
of the whole class, only he could detect it.

When he bent down to sit down, he took out his mobile phone, glanced
down, and the back table that Yang Jing told him to move closer to sent him
a WeChat message.

Jiang Tian: Zhao Xi called for dinner.

Sheng Wang froze for a moment, then typed.

Closing: when?

Jiang Tian: After class at noon

, they close: their barbecue restaurant opens so early?

Jiang Tian: ...

A few seconds later, the other party directly threw a screenshot of the chat.

In the screenshot, Zhao Xi posted a location, the hot pot restaurant at the
corner of the North Gate of the High School, and asked Jiang Tian to call
Sheng Wang together.

Closing: That store queues up all day long, and when we get to our seats, do
we not need to do Lao Wu's half-hour practice paper?

Jiang Tian: They go to

close first: Two?

Daguan: Oh, what about Lin?

Jiang Tian: Well

, it's closed: Are the real and fake bosses former students of the attached
high school?

Jiang Tian: Zhao is, Lin is not.

Sheng Wang recalled the previous scene in the office. Zhao Xi and Xu
Dazui were very close, while Lin Beiting was much more polite.

Jiang Tian: Have you read the competition counseling schedule?

Closing: Look, there is Zhao Xi,

Jiang Tian: There is also Lin Beiting

. Sheng Wang was surprised, and suddenly heard Yang Jing say, "Sheng
Wang, what are you doing? Come and rescue Gao Tianyang.
" The schoolbag stood up, pretending that he had listened carefully to the
class, without taking the notes, and opened his mouth to talk about the
various situations of active and passive sentences.

He looked at Yang Jing and said in his heart that you can start to praise me.

However, in the next second, he realized that something was wrong with the
atmosphere, and the whole class fell into a strange silence. Just as he was
wondering, he heard Yang Jing say, "It's been several minutes since this
part, haven't you attended the class?"

"..."

If there was a hole by the window, Sheng Wang would have already jumped
out.

Yang Jing glared at him, and shouted: "Jiang Tian, come rescue Sheng
Wang."

Sheng Wang heard the sound of the chair, and the people behind him also
stood up.

After a few seconds of silence, Jiang Tian's voice sounded behind him: "I
didn't listen either."

The whole class was in an uproar, and Song Sirui , who was not afraid of
death, had already given a thumbs up, turned his head and mouthed, "Big
man! Chic! Brave and fat!" Catch a pair.

Thanks to the two giants, this became the happiest English class in the
history of Class A, because Yang Jing was hurt by them, and never called
anyone else, even Gao Tianyang was pardoned to sit down.

Only the two of them stood one after the other for a whole class.

The hot pot restaurant at the north gate of the attached high school has just
opened for a month, and it occupies the most prosperous store in this area.
There is always a long queue at the night market, and it is slightly better at
noon. The northern copper pot is used here, and the taste is not too strong.
There are also students and teachers from the attached middle school who
sneak in to eat during their lunch break.

Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting were waiting there early.

They picked a seat on the second floor by the window, Sheng Wang glanced
out of the window after sitting down, and happened to be able to see the
endless stream of people passing through the intersection.

"It's changed a lot." Zhao Xi looked around and said to Lin Beiting, "Is it?"

"Well, there were no people before." Lin Beiting said.

"What?" Sheng Wang asked.

"Tell me about this store." Zhao Xi pointed to his feet: "When I was in high
school, this store was a famous drug store. Whoever came and closed it
didn't last for three months. In the past two years, it has It's getting lively,
it's amazing whoever drives it, it's amazing."

Lin Beiting unscrewed the drink, poured some into Sheng Wang's and Jiang
Tian's cups, and opened a can of cold beer for himself and Zhao Xi: "Let's
rent a shop Was this one still vacant at the time?"

"Yes." Zhao Xi said, "Both stores were for rent at the time."

"Then why didn't this one be rented?" Sheng Wang asked.

"Because we went to another store." Zhao Xi laughed, clinking glasses with

him while pinching a beer can, "When I was in school, there was a barbecue
restaurant over there, and it was the first time Linzi and I It was there when
we met, and every time we formed a gang and had a dinner together, it was
also there."

"I heard from Jiang Tian that brother Lin didn't come from the high
school?" Sheng Wang asked curiously.
"Yes." Zhao Xi pointed in a certain direction casually, "He was in the first
middle school, he was the leader in the first middle school, right Brother
Lin?"

He narrowly raised his chin at Lin Beiting.

When it comes to carrying the handle, Sheng Wang thinks of Zhai Tao.

Zhao Xi knew what he was thinking when he saw his expression, and
quickly clarified: "It's not the kind of bad-witted person you see. He's in the
competition class of a middle school, has good grades and looks like a dog-
- As he spoke ,

he was warned by Lin Beiting, and gave way with a smile: "Anyway, many
little girls chased and ran, which made a group of boys jealous. The No. 1
Middle School is much more fierce than the Fuzhong Middle School.
Someone picks on him every two days. Son, he is also a person who is too
lazy to talk nonsense, so he hits him when he can't make sense, and beats
himself into a legendary leader."

Lin Beiting took a colander to pick up a bunch of things and put them in his
bowl, saying: "You almost That's enough."

"Look, don't let me tell you what I have done." Zhao Xi's character is
obviously out of control, and he speaks with enthusiasm, and no one can
stop him.

"You and Brother Lin didn't know each other because of the fight, did
they?" Sheng Wang guessed.

"Hey, smart." Zhao Xi pointed to Lin Beiting and said, "We both
participated in the competition, chemistry or physics, I can't remember
exactly, the test center for the preliminary test is in the middle school. After
the test, I brought a group of people to the barbecue shop to eat skewers , he
was dragged by a few of his classmates, and then a few stupid classmates
drank alcohol and choked on it when they insisted on fighting over who was
better between
the No. Some of the details have been forgotten.

Lin Beiting glanced at him, and said angrily: "Forget it, anyway, I went to
the bathroom and came back and you guys were already fighting, and you
punched me without looking."

Zhao Xi smiled there with a cup: "I don't know, anyway, those who don't
wear the high school uniform are opponents."

Lin Beiting shook his head.

Sheng Wang could almost hear it. As far as Zhao Xi's virtue was concerned,
he might have been a bully on campus back then.

"Then we got into a fight and became friends?" he asked.

"Of course not." Lin Beiting said: "After fighting for no less than ten times,
we reluctantly shook hands and made peace."

Zhao Xi said: "Because we both ranked well in the physics competition, we

entered the provincial team and lived in the same dormitory. Later, there
was an inexplicable relationship. It got better."

"And then you took the same university?" Sheng Wang felt that he could
imagine a trajectory.

Unexpectedly, Zhao Xi lowered his eyes and smiled, and said: "No, the
university is not the same, and we didn't have many contacts in a few years.
Later, we went abroad by chance and got in touch again. A while ago, we
came back together. I just heard that the store is open for rent, so I decided
to set up a barbecue restaurant for fun, and miss the silly years of my
teenage years."

He always spoke with a kind of carelessness, as if everything was just for

fun, Shengwang felt inexplicably These two are pretty cool.

"When I heard you say you don't want that award in the office today, I
thought you were very angry with me." Zhao Xi pointed at Sheng Wang,
and then said to Jiang Tian, "You surprised me."
"Why?" Jiang Tian seldom interrupted before, and he probably heard about
those past events before. At this moment, Zhao Xi called his name, and he
raised his eyes.

"You look like a young man all day long, I thought you would think more
about it." Zhao Xi took a sip of beer, clicked his tongue, and retorted: "But
it's true, I remember you at the beginning because I thought you were
special." Ao, I blame you for being too bored, I almost forgot."

Jiang Tian took a sip of his iced drink with a cool expression, which
amused Zhao Xi.

Sheng Wang thought for a while and said, "I thought you would think we
were impulsive and stupid."

Zhao Xi smiled for a long time and said, "That's not true. After all, I have
done similar things before. Rationally speaking, it's quite stupid. , Many
people will tell you that you will regret it in the future."

Sheng Wang asked: "Then do you regret it?"

Zhao Xi said: "Do you think I look regretful?"

Sheng Wang also laughed, he really likes these two people now.

"I only know what to do at what age. If you don't go crazy when you should
be a little crazy, you may be more likely to regret it." He said, "In the future,
you will have decades of time to look forward and backward, and what to
worry about."

Sheng Wang wiped his thumb The water mist on the glass, from the corner
of the eye, I saw Jiang Tian look away from the window, his lowered eyes
were slightly lost in thought, and he didn't know what he was thinking.

The intersection is at the busiest time at noon, and there is a constant stream
of people coming and going.

Qi Jiahao didn't return to the classroom until the big class break that
afternoon, his head was depressed the whole time, and no one asked
questions and didn't speak.

He was probably afraid that Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian would spread the
matter to the whole class, so he was startled throughout the class, and
occasionally glanced at the back of the classroom.

Unexpectedly, Shengwang didn't have time to supervise him at all, because

the squad leader Li Yu was carrying out official duties with the form again.
She hesitated for a moment at the desk of Sheng

Wang and Jiang Tian, and said, "Well, the application for accommodation is
almost due, do you still submit your forms?"

Laugh, and stop the smile in the next second.

He asked a question, but quickly reacted, took a sip of water, smiled

apologetically at Li Yu and said, "I won't pay it, you can ask someone else."

Li Yu silently looked at the "other" at the back table.

Sheng Wang casually took out a book from the belly of the table, stepped
on the table bar and lowered his head to flip through it. He turned four
pages before realizing that he was reading the physics textbook he had
already learned.

He paused with his fingers, then hung down in silence.

Immediately afterwards, he heard Jiang Tian say to Li Yu, "I'm not paying
any more."

He had no memory of when Li Yu left. I just remember that when I came

back to my senses, I felt the person behind tap his back with a pen.

He leaned back reflexively, leaning his back against the table.

Then, he heard Jiang Tian asking him behind his ear: "When will we
reopen?"
Chapter 35 Overseer
In front of the classroom, Song Sirui provoked a large group of people
with some nonsense. Gao Tianyang took the lead and pushed him down on
the table, scratched his neck and waist, and finally pressed Song Sirui's
back one by one, almost crushing him.

Li Yu couldn't understand this kind of stupid game, he kept laughing

while shaking his head. Little Pepper booed beside him, took out his mobile
phone, and recorded the whole process as if he was shooting a movie, and
even used the camera in a decent manner.

Song Sirui blushed from holding back, his neck was thick, and he jumped
out with difficulty: "I'm fucking wrong, ca n't I ?!

" But Wang only heard Jiang Tian's words clearly.

He thought for a while and said, "I have a big temper, a small mind, and a
very long temper."

Jiang Tian leaned forward slightly, holding a pen between his fingers, his
eyes drooped slightly when he was listening to him, and his fingers twirled.
Slowly turn the two ends of the black pen.

He nodded, and replied, "Yeah. So what?"

So if you let me open it, then I will lose face?

Sheng Wang let go of his foot on the table bar, and the chair with his front
leg tilted back to the ground, his back was no longer against the edge of
Jiang Tian's table.

He threw the useless physics book back on the table, and was about to open
his mouth to say something, when Gao Tianyang, who was in front of him,
returned triumphantly, and asked him from afar: "Brother Sheng! What's so
happy?"
Sheng Wang: "Fuck you. "

Gao Tianyang: "???" He didn't understand why he farted when he asked

"happy", he only saw Jiang Tian hunched over his shoulders and laughed
sullenly.

Young Master Sheng's face is very valuable, even if he loses it, he can't do
it now. So he persisted for an afternoon plus three evening self-study
sessions, and stayed up until the dead of night.

He was working on the last physics problem when the phone next to the
table vibrated three times in a row, and several WeChat messages came.

Usually, only Jiang Tian was still awake at this point, Sheng Wang
subconsciously glanced at the wall behind him, and clicked on WeChat. But
the one who jumped to the top was not the one next door, but the former
tablemate and roommate Peng Xie.

Octagonal Crab: Brother Sheng, I saw you on the Internet! ! !

Octagonal Crab: Sure enough, he is so handsome that people take

photos everywhere. Octagonal Crab: It hasn't been long, and people have
lined up to confess their

love.

Closing:? ? ?

Octagonal Crab: Hey, are you still awake?

Closing: Are you awake?

Aniseed crab: It’s also

an aniseed crab: Jiangsu is having a hard time. It actually forced our

brother Sheng to stay up late every day.

Closing: Don’t mention it.

 Closing: Kidney pain

. How much homework do you have?

Sheng Wang casually took a picture of the paper he was working on and
sent it over.

Closing: The last question, I will sleep if you send it later.

The other party didn't reply immediately, and Sheng Wang didn't wait, so
he plugged in his earphones and continued to count. About five minutes
later, just as Sheng Wang finished writing the last question, the phone
suddenly vibrated again.

Octagonal crab: I just read the question

Octagonal crab: Now the world view is a little bit broken

Octagonal crab: I don’t even know one of them? ? ? ?

Sheng Wang burst out laughing, and replied in a straight voice: "Don't
break down, who usually takes this test. The class here compulsively
conducts a competition. This is the practice paper that was handed out, and
I also stumbled on it."

Octagonal Crab: and do not see stuttering

Octagonal Crab: Not you wait!

Octagonal crab: Aren't you still making up progress? How did you make
it into the competition paper?

Sheng Wang sent a particularly annoying smiley face, and said, "The
progress is finished."

Octagonal Crab: ...

Octagonal Crab: It's less than a month away? ? ?

 Octagonal Crab: Fuck Octagonal

Crab: I shouldn’t be rushing to find excitement in the middle of the night

Speaking of rushing, Sheng Wang remembered his first words and asked,
“You just said you saw me online? What do you mean?”

Crab: Oh, wait a minute, I'll show you and

then he sent a screenshot.

In the screenshot is a piece of space status - a person named "Fuzhong

Confession Wall" sent a photo, in the photo is Sheng Wang standing by the
playground.

It should be after a big run between classes. He was wearing a white T-

shirt, with a school uniform jacket that he took off on his left shoulder,
holding a bottle of ice water in one hand, and wiping the corner of his
mouth with the other. There are traces of sweat on his temples, and he is
talking to someone with a smile.

Octagonal Crab: You haven't seen the penguin colony for a long time,
right?

Octagonal Crab: I saw a few girls in the class group scrolling at night,
saying that their first love flew away, and they were

closed by girls from other schools queuing up to confess: ...

Sheng Wang didn't know what to reply to him, so he dumped two

dumbfounding emoticons Click on the screenshot to see below.

Below that one are replies that are too long to be truncated. Some lined
up to send little hearts, some sent his name, and some said he was
handsome and sassy. There is another point of interest that is particularly
strange, saying: Whose hand is the hand on the left side of the photo? It also
feels like a handsome guy, you can tell by looking at your fingers.
 Another person replied to her: Since it is said to be a handsome contest,
then I will guess Jiang Tian blindly.

Sheng Wangxin said that there is no need to guess blindly, it is Jiang

Tian.

He zoomed in on the photo. The hand was clean and slender, with a small
mole next to the protruding wrist bone.

During the make-up classes during the summer vacation, I had two
physical education classes. The girls in class A hated to bask in the sun, and
always found excuses to sit in the classroom and study papers. Boys are
active, usually go to the equipment room to get a basketball and play half
court, with the teacher as the referee. Sheng Wang was lazy, but he gave
Gao Tianyang, the sports committee member, a lot of face. He played both
times, but unfortunately, he was against Jiang Tian.

Jiang Tian would wear a wrist guard when he played ball. When he was
dribbling, the little mole was pressed against the edge of the wrist guard,
looming as he moved.

Indeed... quite handsome.

The phone buzzed and vibrated again, and Sheng Wang was stunned for a
moment before realizing that he had stared at Jiang Tian's hand for a long
time.

He looked back suddenly, turned off the photo in a hurry, picked up the
water on the table and took two sips, then licked the corners of his lips and
looked back at WeChat.

The octagonal crab sent a few more messages, Sheng Wang swept it
away, but he was no longer interested in chatting. He exchanged a few
words with the crab, and each said hello to sleep.

The crab soon became silent, but Sheng Wang didn't intend to sleep.
 He stuffed the completed physics volume back into his schoolbag, and
looked up at the time—1:07 in the morning.

Since he caught up with the schedule, he didn't have to go to two o'clock

every night. Maybe it's because he hasn't adjusted his habits yet. He is
obviously sleepy, but he always feels that he should do something.

He fumbled back and forth in his schoolbag—he had already finished his
homework, brushed up the pre-practice for the mathematics, physics and
chemistry competition, and memorized classical Chinese, why don't you
take another look at the words?

With that in his mind, he opened WeChat with his fingers. He went in and
out of the personal information page three times, and finally decided to take
advantage of the dead of night and change his profile picture and nickname.

He found a picture of Wang Zai handing over his hands and replaced it,
and then typed four words in the nickname box: Happy opening.

In less than two minutes, there was a knock on the door.

An overhead light was turned on in the corridor on the second floor, and
it was not very bright, casting a halo in front of the two bedrooms. Jiang
Tian's washed hair was completely dry, and the warm yellow light cast a
soft outline on him.

He held up the thing in his hand, and said, "The opening ceremony."

"What?"

Sheng Wang took it over in confusion, and opened it...

Damn, the copybook.

"Are you looking for a fight?" He asked angrily.

Jiang Tian was noncommittal, he retracted his fingers a little and said,
"Either way, don't let me take it back."
 Sheng Wang pondered for a moment, and asked, "Is this how you
practiced your calligraphy?"

"It's about the same," Jiang Tian said.

"What do you mean almost?"

"Twice as written." Jiang Tian said.

"Writing it twice can be called practicing calligraphy?" Sheng Wang said

angrily, "Then why don't you tell me that you are born with it."

Jiang Tian actually said "hmm".

Sheng Wang's eyeballs were about to roll out: "I'm sure, you're here for a
beating."

Jiang Tian laughed in the bottom of his throat, and said seriously,
"Actually, it's very fast to practice."

Sheng Wang didn't quite believe it: " No matter how soon it will take a
year, right?"

"No need."

"Don't fool me." Sheng Wang said solemnly: "I still know this, you may
not believe it when I tell you, I practiced calligraphy when I was young, and
I was serious——

He held up two fingers and said, "Two years." Jiang

Tian really smiled this time.

With his wrist propped against the door frame, he tilted his head and
smiled for a long time, his Adam's apple vibrated slightly.

"Laughing fart." Sheng Wang sullenly.

 Jiang Tian turned back to look at him and asked, "Want to make it
quick?"

"Nonsense!" Sheng Wang looked at him suspiciously after finishing

speaking: "You don't... you even know how to practice calligraphy?" "You
can't practice very deeply

, but at least you can read." Jiang Tian said.

Sheng Wang suspected that he was attacking personally, but he was

short-handed. For the sake of the copybook, he endured it: "As long as you
can read it, I don't want to do calligraphy."

Jiang Tiantan clasped his index finger and said, "Give me a pen."

Sheng Wang pushed him directly into the next room.

The desk here has already been put away, and the chair is empty, but
Jiang Tian did not sit. He took out a red pen from his schoolbag, bent down
and circled some words on the copybook.

"Guo, Liao, Xi, Qin, Crow, Oxygen..." Sheng Wang read a few words,
but he couldn't see the pattern.

Jiang Tian turned over ten pages and circled less than 30 characters in
total, then put down his pen and said, "Just practice these, imitate it a few
times a day, pay more attention to writing in normal times, and you'll be
good enough."

"Really?" Sheng Sheng Wang Wang was very skeptical, "Is there
anything special about these words?"

"Fully surrounded, half surrounded, up and down, and left and right
structures are all selected." Jiang Tian said: "It's the same as you do the
questions. After practicing these words, the rest are similar. "

Sheng Wang glanced around and asked him: "Is there a blank book? I'll
try it."
 Jiang Tian found a copy for him and gave him a pen.

"You write it, I'll endorse it." He picked up the upside-down Chinese
book by the table, and sat on the window sill like many late nights before.

The night insects in the White Horse Alley cried out again, chattering
softly. Sheng Wang was stunned at the desk for a while, then pulled out his
chair and sat down, following the circled words on the copybook, he wrote
stroke by stroke.

Five minutes later, he breathed a sigh of relief, and shook the notebook in
front of Jiang Tian's nose: "Look at it after writing it, I think it's made great
progress."

Jiang Tian glanced at it, and his handsome face collapsed on the spot.

He stopped reciting the book, put the notebook in front of Sheng Wang
again, leaned over the table by himself, and said like a supervisor,
"Rewrite."

"..."

Sheng Wang let out a sigh in his heart, feeling like he was back in
kindergarten .

The young master never expected that he would stay up until half past
two because of calligraphy practice. When the overseer finally nodded, he
was so sleepy that he couldn't even find the door.

He didn't remember how he spilled it in the end, he only knew that when
he opened his eyes the next morning, he saw the ceiling of Jiang Tian's
room.
Chapter 36 Childhood
Boys this age can be a little embarrassed to get up early in the morning.

Sheng Wang subconsciously rolled up the quilt and curled up

sideways. He stared in a daze for a few seconds, and suddenly realized that
something was wrong—the quilt came over as soon as it was rolled, without
the slightest feeling of being pulled by another person.

What about Jiang Tian? ? ?

He was dazed for a moment, then turned over and sat up. The air
conditioner was wrapped in stacked rolls around him, and the room was
empty, and there was no other person in sight. He scratched his slightly
messy and curly hair, and was about to lift the quilt when the door was
opened.

Jiang Tian was stunned when he entered the door, glanced at the wall
clock and said, "Wake up so early?"

It was just 6 o'clock, and the sky was bright outside the window, but the
sunlight was very light, vaguely smelling like early autumn.

The hair on his forehead was slightly wet, his eyes were clear, and when
he bent down to pick up the school uniform jacket at the foot of the bed,
there was a cool mint smell on his body, which seemed to be just washed.

Sheng Wang said "hmm", his voice was slightly hoarse, with a nasal
sound that was unique when he just woke up.

He paused with the hand that lifted the quilt, and put the quilt back in
silence.

Jiang Tian saw his movements, and seemed to raise his eyebrows lightly,
but didn't respond much, and went to the window sill to collect his
schoolbag. Sheng Wang scratched his hair again, and asked without words:
"Are you really asleep? Why didn't you wake up?

" Can you break the film without drinking?"

Sheng Wang argued: "When you are extremely sleepy, you will feel a
little drunk."

"I have seen it." Jiang Tian thought for a while, and finally turned his
head to give him a look and said, "What do you call a little drunk?

He also specifically emphasized the word "micro" .

"..." Shengwang Dama supported his legs with a golden knife, and the
quilt was wrapped around his waist. He put his elbows on his knees, and
slowly rubbed his face until it deformed: "It's a little more than a little bit
drunk."

Last night, someone used all means to sleep, and fell down when he
touched the bed. It looks like 502 is painted on, and no one can tear it off.

Cover your head with a quilt if you ask, and add a pillow if you ask
again. Anyone can go, anyway, he won't go.

I woke up today and knew it was embarrassing.

"Or you lose your memory." Sheng Wang said.

"Impossible." Jiang Tian replied simply.

Sheng Wang was depressed, but he glanced at the other half of the sheets
and pillows, there was no wrinkle on them, and it didn't look like he had
slept on someone.

"Where did you sleep last night?" He asked wonderingly.

Jiang Tian zipped up his schoolbag, put on his coat again, and replied
angrily, "Where can I sleep?" That's right
 .

Sheng Wang felt that he was a bit stupid for asking this question, because
boys don't need to play on the floor, and it's really such a big battle, it's
impossible for him to be unimpressed.

He let out a "huh" and lowered his head lazily.

Jiang Tian put together the copybooks, notebooks and pens that
Shengwang used yesterday and put them in a corner of the desk, then he
straightened up and said, "Go change for breakfast?"

Sheng Wang moved his legs and said, "Wait a little longer."

Jiang Tian looked at it He glanced back and looked away without saying
a word.

Only then did Sheng Wang realize that he wanted to cut his mouth off.

The room was extremely quiet for a moment, and the morning traffic and
birdsong seemed to be suddenly pressed, and came in from the window like
a rising tide.

The air conditioner turned on after a long pause, and the temperature in
the room hadn't dropped yet, making it a little stuffy.

The curtains swayed under the wind, raised and lowered.

"I left my cell phone on the sink." Jiang Tian said suddenly, and the
slippers rustled out of the room.

The sliding door of the bathroom on the opposite side opened and closed,
Sheng Wang then let go of his hand rubbing his face, lifted the quilt and
hurried back to his bedroom.

What the hell is this called?

He scratched his hair and went to the bathroom that came with the room
to brush his teeth. He was annoyed by the humming and vibration of the
electric toothbrush for a while, and then felt a little funny.

Sixteen years old, who hasn't done stupid things or said stupid things?

When I lived in the dormitory, those fools dared to do anything. In order

to get that rascal Crab to get up for a morning run, the head of the house
often puts his hand under the quilt for a moment, and then runs away with
his bag amidst Crab's howling. There is also a roommate who will sit on the
bed and say very calmly, "You take the first step, and I will come as soon as
the flag is lowered."

So don't panic, it's normal.

The young master said to himself in his heart.

After washing up, he took off his short-sleeved sleeping shirt and put on a
clean T-shirt. He grabbed his phone and thought about it, and then changed
his WeChat personal information—the avatar was replaced with a big-
character white-eyed Wangzai, and his nickname was changed to "sticker" ,
to symbolize him who occupied the bed last night, to express his self-
mockery.

As a result, as soon as I entered the classroom in the morning, I was

greeted by Gao Tianyang: "Brother Sheng, have you changed your profile
picture frequently recently?"

Sheng Wang put down his schoolbag, and said without thinking, "What is
your intention of paying so much attention to me?"

Gao Tianyang argued: "I didn't find out,

Xiaola in the morning—" Before he finished speaking, the pepper next to

him kicked off his chair.

"Okay, okay." Gao Tianyang raised his hands in surrender, "I'm plotting
something wrong, can I just keep an eye on his WeChat?"

Chili had already read books and ignored people.

 Gao Tianyang is still yelling: "Brother Sheng has the face, money and
awesomeness, where can I find such a good person, hey, fuck, the more I
talk about it, the more I think it makes sense, why don't you bend over to
Brother Sheng, let me experience a puppy love The taste of it."

Sheng Wang pretended not to see the red pepper, and calmly said to Gao
Tianyang: "Get out." The

first two classes in the morning were physics for the head teacher, but she
did not rush to lecture, but smoked Half a class announced something.

"The city's three good people have to hold another election, which is
similar to the last time. They vote by secret ballot. I will hand out the voting
paper in a while. You can write it down. Let's sing a vote quickly. Don't
write the name of the students who have been elected last time. Okay?" He
Jin's tone was very normal, at first glance it sounded like Class A wanted
another quota, and another democratic election was going to be held.

Sheng Wang turned his head and Jiang Tian looked at each other, then
returned to normal color to pick up the voting slip.

He can fully understand He Jin's approach. It's just the beginning of the
second year of high school. Even if Qi Jiahao did something stupid, as the
head teacher, she still has to think about the overall situation, and she can't
point to his nose and say "you should alienate him and isolate him".

This kind of student will always be the most troublesome existence for
the head teacher.

The students in the class were not all idiots, they whispered among
themselves and then buried themselves in voting.

They were writing their names when He Jin suddenly threw a bomb.

"There is one more thing to say. I said before about the standards for the
other places of the city's three good students. I don't talk about the class
committee. I will hold a small meeting later. The other two look at the
grades and the progress. As we all know, our class, Jiang Tian, dominates
the grade The number one position has been there for a long time, and you
can all see how fast Shengwang's ranking has risen, and logically speaking,
these two places should belong to them. But—"

She paused, her eyes turned away from Shengwang and Jiang Tim's face
Scanning up: "Firstly, these two students are more confident, and secondly,
they also want to give more opportunities to students, so they voluntarily
gave up these two places."

There was an instant silence in the classroom, and a few seconds later
there was an uproar.

More than forty pairs of eyes looked at this side. At that moment, Sheng
Wang felt that he and Jiang Tian had really become Lei Feng.

He Jin also said: "In this way, the quota will be postponed to one place
later. Li Jia's total score in the two exams is the second in the grade, and the
votes in the last election were also very high. One of the city's three good
places will be given to her. Do you have any opinions? "

Little pepper raised his head in a daze.

It never occurred to her that the things she missed could fall back on her
head. She let out a long question: "Huh?"

Gao Tianyang whistled, took the lead and patted the table, and the other
students followed suit, protractedly saying: "No objection—"

There were several voices in the neat voice: "Damn, I just wrote her
name!"

Then there was another roar of laughter.

"Teacher, you should have said it earlier!" Song Sirui crossed out the
words on the voting paper.

"I'm just talking!" He Jin said.

 She was serious for a long time, and finally smiled at this moment, and
said seriously: "In addition, Gao Tianyang's total score in the two exams has
increased by 64, and his ranking has risen by 78. He is the second fastest
progressing student in our class. I'll give him the three-best spot, okay?"

She especially liked to add "okay" at the end of the sentence, her tone
was gentle and discussing, but no one dared to say "no". What's more, Gao
Tianyang was originally one of the most popular people in class A, so
naturally no one objected.

Sheng Wang saw that the person at the front table was booing Chili,
whistling so vigorously that he got stuck halfway and choked to death.

He was dazed for a while, then turned his head to look at Sheng Wang
and said, "Damn?"

"Don't rely on it." Sheng Wang said, "Applause.

" Finally, he threw away the pen cap, which brought Gao Tianyang back
to his senses.

He covered the back of his head, blushing from being coaxed, then
cupped his hands at Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian, and said angrily, "Thank
you! Acceptance!"

He Jin rolled his eyes on the spot, and the whole class laughed again.

Thanks to Jiang Tian and Gao Tianyang, Sheng Wang never felt too
obvious bullying and exclusion. But it wasn't until this physics class that he
suddenly realized that this group had already regarded him as one of his
own.

Isn't there a saying, when you and some people are no longer polite to
each other, and can share troubles and honors with peace of mind, you are
friends.

Class A finally reported four of the city's three good people, Li Jia, Gao
Tianyang, Li Yu selected from the class committee, and Xu Tianshu, who
was democratically elected, this is Xu Xiaozui's name.

Director Xu suppressed his joy, and sent all the city's three good people
of the whole year to the honor wall. Once the list was announced, someone
found something wrong—Qi Jiahao was not on it.

So there were some rumors in the grade, about Zhai Tao, about Qi Jiahao.

However, Shengwang didn't pay attention to these things. He never

wasted energy on people he didn't like, and he wasn't generous. He knew
that the other person was not living well, so he was relieved.

At noon that day, he followed Jiang Tian to old man Ding's place for
dinner as usual, but found that the old man was in a strange mood. He was
always distracted while eating, and seemed to be sullen.

It's not the old child's anger, but the kind that pretends to be nonchalant
when you are clearly unhappy.

Shengwang is heartless on weekdays, but he is actually very sensitive to

emotions. He tried twice at the dinner table, but was distracted by old man
Ding. It wasn't until Jiang Tian put down his chopsticks to wash the dishes
that old man Ding wrinkled his nose and waved quietly at Sheng Wang.

"What's the matter?" Sheng Wang leaned over and asked in a low voice.

"It's okay." Old man Ding twitched his chin in the direction of the
kitchen, and said in a breathy voice, "Don't let him hear it, it's annoying."

Is this related to Jiang Tian?

Sheng Wang was a little worried in addition to being puzzled.

During the lunch break, Mathematics veteran Wu came to hand out the
practice papers for half an hour as usual, but Jiang Tian didn't make it. Just
five minutes after he wrote, the teacher from the management office came
and negotiated with Lao Wu at the door, and called Jiang Tian away, saying
that it was an upgrade of the school network.
 Sheng Wang finished this exercise paper faster than any other time,
handed in the paper in 20 minutes, and then slipped out of the west gate of
the school on the pretext of going to the toilet.

At noon, the sycamore tree reveals ease, the old people gather under the
shade to drink tea and chat or play chess with stools, other than that, there is
a drowsy summer exhaustion everywhere.

In this environment, any accident could easily be noticed -

Sheng Wang rushed to Old Man Ding's house, walked in a hurry, and
almost bumped into someone when he reached the corner of the alley.

It was a tall man, because of his handsome face and well-dressed clothes,
he could not tell his age, but Sheng Wang felt that he was about the same
age as Sheng Mingyang, maybe it was because of the similar temperament,
maybe it was because of the tiredness in his brows and eyes state.

The man apologized to him and left absent-mindedly. After walking a

few steps, he shook his head and muttered something to himself.

Sheng Wang pondered for a while, and felt that what he said sounded like
"old stubborn".

He couldn't help but glance back, the man had already walked to the
other side of the alley, turned a corner and disappeared.

old stubborn? who?

Sheng Wang muttered in bewilderment, and continued walking

forward. When he saw the gate of old man Ding's courtyard, he suddenly
realized that the man seemed to come from this side just now.

He stepped into the courtyard with doubts, and he saw the old man sitting
by the bedroom door with his head bowed and closing himself.

The bamboo chair was quite old, and it creaked when it was moved a
little. Old man Ding was wearing reading glasses, holding an old photo
album with a sense of time in his hand, and was muttering something in his
mouth.

"Grandpa?" Sheng Wang walked over lightly.

Old man Ding was taken aback: "Why are you here? Didn't you go to
school for a nap ?

"

Glancing down, the old man saw that there were four photos on the page,
one was a group photo of several adults with seven or eight children, the
photos had been damp, and the surface was half-stained, so it was hard to
see how many photos were taken. face, and three photos of what appeared
to be the same little boy.

"Old photos, it's been a while, and you don't develop photos anymore."
Old Man Ding muttered.

Sheng Wang pointed to the three photos and asked, "Who are these?
They look familiar."

"These are two people." Old Man Ding said angrily.

"Ah?" Seeing that he didn't mind, Sheng Wang bent down and took a
closer look, only to find that the boys were still different. Two of the
corners of the mouth were naturally slightly raised, which seemed to be
smiling lips, and the boy in the other one was pursed in a straight line. . And
the photos are not of a date either.

He looked at it for a while, and actually saw Jiang Tian's shadow in that
straight line. Pointing to the photo, he hesitated and said, "This is Jiang
Tian?"

"Yeah!" Old man Ding smiled and nodded.

The boy in the photo is about five or six years old, and his appearance
has not yet opened, but his facial features are already extremely beautiful,
especially his eyes. He stood by the door with his head up, looking at a cat
lying on the low courtyard wall.

Sheng Wang looked at it a few more times, and finally recognized it

based on the texture. That's the cat in Jiang Tian's WeChat profile picture,
but it's much smaller.

"He was still young at that time." Old Man Ding said.

Since this picture is of Jiang Tian, the other two pictures are of a boy who
looks very similar to him... Sheng Wang guessed

, "This is Jiang Tian's father?"

up. He lowered his eyes for a while, then sighed and said, "Well, his father
Ji Huanyu."

Sheng Wang was a little shy, and he could tell from his tone that old man
Ding didn't like Jiang Tian's father.

The old man poked at the photo and said: "This Ji Huanyu, especially not
a thing. Xiao Tian used to be pitiful."

Sheng Wang's heart jumped inexplicably, and he asked, "Did he have a

bad life when he was a child?" It's like wandering around." Old man
Ding said, "When he was young, Xiao Ji...Ji Huanyu and Xiao Jiang were
busy, so busy that he couldn't see his shadow at all, so he was put here and
lived with his grandmother. You know, old people Well, the body can’t tell.”

He nodded his temples and said: “His grandmother is not very well here,
she is a little demented, sometimes it’s better for a while, and sometimes
she doesn’t remember to cook for a whole day. , I’m not too good at it. As
for me, I couldn’t stand it anymore, so I teased him to come here every day,
and brought him some food, and he ate with his grandmother.”

"Later, his grandmother was completely unconscious and didn't recognize

anyone. She always treated him like a child in someone else's house, and
locked him inside and didn't open the door for him. Don't blame her for the
old man. Xiao Tian came to me."

"He Thin-skinned, I'm sorry to say that I have no way in. But I can see it,
and I know it." Old man Ding said, "Every time I do, I just ask him to do
me a little favor, and then let him sleep here. "

In less than two years, he was sent away to live with his father." Old man
Ding said, "Because his parents didn't work together, they split into two
cities and ran on both sides. I don’t live anywhere soon.”

“I just watched him go to this house with his things and then to that
house, as if he didn’t kiss anyone and didn’t keep him anywhere.”
Chapter 37 Stay
Ten years ago, this courtyard was even more cramped than it is now.

The residential buildings outside the Indus have just been painted, and they
look neat and beautiful at first glance, making the old houses in the corners
look particularly dilapidated, and old man Ding is the most dilapidated one.

But at that time, he was not shrunk in size, full of energy and strength. He
will stack porcelain pots and pots in the corners of the eaves and walls to
serve all kinds of flowers and plants. He also raises a raccoon cat named
"Tuan Zhang" to keep mice from running around in the house.

"Leader" is the best cat Mr. Ding has ever brought. He is more humane than
a dog, and he refers to where to fight. It was what tricked Jiang Tian into
the house in the first place.

At the age of five or six, Jiang Tian was as quiet as he was later, and always
bored. But after all, he is still young, easy to attract attention, and easy to
soften his heart. As long as the "leader" lays on his feet, he will be fine.

The residents in this area outside Wutong have been neighbors for decades
and know each other well. The old people don't have much entertainment,
they just like to get together to chat and play chess, and the parents are all in
these leisure time.

Old man Ding didn't like to gossip, but he was addicted to playing chess for
a while, and he heard everything about Grandma Jiang Tian's illness
progress while playing. He knew Jiang's family from the beginning, and
liked Jiang Tian very much, so he almost regarded him as half of his
grandson.

The old man often gave orders to the "head", and the "head" waited on the
courtyard wall. When he saw Jiang Tian passing by, he would go down the
mountain to touch porcelain.
Jiang Tian often walked, and suddenly the cat fell from his head. He had
already slammed on the brakes, but the cat was still lying on his shoe, limp.

Old man Ding especially liked to watch that scene - the child was in shock
and could not stay or leave, so he froze in place and confronted the cat. At
this time, he would yell to make a rescue, and drag Jiang Tian into the yard
by the way.

Sometimes it was wrapped wonton dumplings, sometimes simple porridge

and side dishes, sometimes two fishes were steamed or some soup was
stewed, and the old man tried his best to give Jiang Tian something to eat.

A child is thin-skinned and stubborn. When you ask him if he has eaten, he
always nods and says in a low voice, "Yes."

When you ask him why he doesn't go home, he always says with a face that
doesn't like to play: "Come out to play." The

old man's deepest impression is that one evening, he heard that Jiang's
grandma didn't recognize anyone recently, and even her grandson would
mistake her for it. After locking the door, he saw Jiang Tian outside his
courtyard wall.

He was very thin at that time, with long hands and long legs, and he could
vaguely see the shadow of adolescence. He was carrying a schoolbag, and
the key rope hanging around his neck was wrapped around his fingers
several times, and it was tangled. It looked like it had been removed, but it
didn't come in handy.

Old man Ding patted him on the shoulder, bent down and asked him, "Have
you eaten?"

He hesitated for the first time, but finally nodded and said, "

Yes ." When the food is fragrant, it is the time of the day when the smell of
fireworks in the world is the strongest.
But he stood outside someone else's courtyard wall and said, "Grandpa, can
I watch cats?"

Old man Ding was in a daze for a while, then stroked the edge of the album
and said, "You know Xiaotian's character, let him It's hard to ask for
something, and it's been like this since I was a child."

"He told me he wanted to see the cat, but he really had nowhere to go." The

midday sun should be dazzling, but when it falls in this yard, it's just Only
the few meters under the patio are square, and the rest is dark.

This is the most inconspicuous corner outside Wutong, the only place Jiang
Tian is willing to get close to now, and the only place where he will stay for
a long time.

Sheng Wang suddenly felt very sad.

It was the first time he'd been in a mood bordering on loneliness entirely
because of something another person had been through.

The person in the photo stays in that moment, ignorant of everything

outside the photo. Sheng Wang watched him silent for a long time, and said,
"Aunt Jiang is very nice and gentle, I thought..."

"Have you met Xiao Jiang?" Old man Ding asked.

Sheng Wang was speechless for a long time, and said, "Aunt Jiang is with
my father. In fact, Jiang Tian and I are not just classmates, we are living
together now."

"Oh oh oh." Old man Ding suddenly realized, and muttered again: "I said,
Xiao Tian is not very good at bringing outsiders here. No wonder, no
wonder. Then you two are brothers?" For

a moment, Sheng Wang felt "Brothers." "That word sounds a bit awkward.
It's strange, obviously even he himself told Jiang Tian before that he once
wanted a brother.
But I really can't find any other description.

He hesitated for two seconds, nodded and said, "It's sort of."

After he finished speaking, he added, "It's pretty close anyway."

Old man Ding laughed. He usually has a tiger face, frowning brows and
eagle eyes, with a seven-pointed fierce look, but as long as he smiles, his
kindness is revealed, and he even looks like an old urchin.

He said, "Who's older between you and Xiao Tian?" "Hey

, my birthday is in December." Sheng Wang said.

"Oh, he's old." Old man Ding said, "Then you have to call him brother, why
haven't I heard you call him before?"

Sheng Wang: "..." The

old man lowered his face and pretended to be unhappy.

Sheng Wang coaxed: "Next time, I will definitely remember to call next
time."

Old man Ding: "You children like to lie."

Sheng Wang: "..." The old man

teased a few words, and fell into the memory again. He thought for a while
and said, "It's great that Xiaojiang can change to someone else. That girl is
also the one I watched growing up. She worked hard in school and was very
strong. When she was in her twenties, she was very hot, but when she got
older, she sank down. She doesn't seem to have any temper, and it's also
caused by family affairs."

"Her father used to be a gambler and owed a lot of debt. Her mother was a
teacher, so she couldn't afford to pay so much. It was because Xiao Jiang
started a business later, and slowly took it away. The hole was filled in.
Later, her mother had a disease in her brain, and her health was not good. It
cost money to treat the disease, and the child also cost money to raise. How
could she stop?"

"She felt very guilty towards Xiao Tian, and she came to pick up the child
twice, her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and she was crying." Old man
Ding said twice, "I haven't seen her cry like that in the past twenty years. At
that time, she actually developed better than Ji Huanyu, but Ji Huanyu is a
thoughtful person who has a good face."

He poked at the boy who looked like Jiang Tian in the photo album and
said: "In fact, he was also suffering when he was a child. He had no parents
and no mother. .Later...they were picked up along with a few children and
raised in a yard."

"Orphanage?" Sheng Wang asked.

"It's not that formal." Old Man Ding shook his head. "It's like picking up
kittens and puppies. They look pitiful, give them food, and take care of
them. His name was given at that time, and the person who picked him up
Surname. A few years later, he was banned because he was not formal, and
all the children were separated, only Ji Huanyu remained in this area."

"He was about to go to junior high school at that time, and he lived in the
school all the time. During high school I don't know how I got together with
Xiaojiang, and later got married after graduating from university. He was
often bullied when he was a child, and he always wanted to be famous,
wanted to go out of the province, go abroad, and do big things, so he was
not willing to take care of the children at home."

" Anyway, they had quarreled several times over Xiaotian's matter, but they
didn't make a name for themselves." Old man Ding said, "For a while, Ji
Huanyu changed his mind and stopped letting Xiaotian run around, and
took the initiative to come to Wutong to accompany him. Xiaotian lived
here for a year, at that time Xiaotian hadn't graduated from elementary
school, and Jiang's grandma had just passed away, so the father and I lived
here."
"It was pretty good at first, at least Xiaotian wouldn't be unable to get in. ,
and then it didn't work." Old man Ding said, "How can Ji Huanyu take care
of people, so Xiao Tian started running to me again. Once I saw a piece of
burnt on the back of Xiao Tian's neck, and it was on my side After staying
for two days, he had a fever and vomited again. Later, he was picked up by
Xiao Jiang, and not long after that, I heard that Xiao Jiang divorced Ji
Huanyu."

Sheng Wang thought of the scar on Jiang Tian's back neck, twisted
Frowning, he asked, "Wouldn't it be Ji...his father did it?"

"I asked at the time, and Xiao Tian said no. It's not like the hard-talked one.
I can tell he's tough-mouthed." Old man Ding said , "Although Ji Huanyu is
not a good person, he is really not very good at doing such things."

"How did you get that out?" Sheng Wang was puzzled.

"I don't know." The old man shook his head and said, "Xiao Tian is very
stubborn and tired of talking. If he doesn't talk, no one will know. I don't
dare to mention it. If I mention it, he is in a bad mood. He has a hard time
and is happy It's very rare, how can I make him unhappy." The

old man likes to chatter, talk about the old things in a messy way, and he is
a bit confused. But Shengwang still got a glimpse of Jiang Tian's childhood
from these things.

He finally understood why the relationship between Jiang Tian and his
mother was so weird, because there was no sense of belonging. He can
understand Jiang Ou's suffering and guilt, so he always protects her, but he
can't regard Jiang Ou's place as a writer.

It seemed that they were equally unhappy, Sheng Mingyang was only
worried about whether Shengwang would ignore him, but Jiang Ou was
worried about whether Jiang Tian would leave.

Because he is always leaving.

Sheng Wang suspects that for Jiang Tian, neither his former residence nor
the courtyard of Baima Lane may have the same sense of belonging as the
school dormitory. At least in the dormitory, he can clearly know how many
years he can live in, and how long it will take to unpack the luggage before
collecting it.

Someone rode an old-fashioned bicycle slowly past outside the courtyard,

and rang a bell when they turned into the alley.

Sheng Wang finally came to his senses and stood up straight.

The phone in his pocket vibrated suddenly, and he took it out to see that
someone had added him as a WeChat friend through the class group, and
the verification message said "Li Yu".

Sheng Wang clicked to accept, and the other party immediately played the
message.

Colorful Koi: Sheng Wang, where have you been? A teacher came to check
the discipline of the lunch break. I am on duty today.

There are regulations on the lunch break in the attached middle school, and
students are not allowed to enter and leave the classroom at will. There are
teachers patrolling every now and then, and disciplinary points will be
deducted if they are caught.

It was only then that Sheng Wang remembered that his lunch break was
almost over, and he had already slipped out for half an hour.

Sticker: I'm sorry, monitor, I'll be back in a while.

Colorful koi: Hurry up

Colorful koi: I said you are not feeling well and went to the infirmary to get
medicine, don't wear

stickers: Thank you

Sheng Wang was planning to put away the phone, but then remembered
something.

He asked: Class monitor, can I still apply for school dormitory?

Colorful Koi: ...

Sticker:Put your hands together

Sticker: I know this is a bit ridiculous

The old man said hello and hurried to the school. He stepped out of the
door, then stepped back and asked, "Grandpa, where's the cat named head?"

" It's not here anymore." Old man Ding said, "It's an old cat."

He threw the phone back into his pocket and ran all the way to the school.

Coincidentally, when I passed Duxing Building, I saw a familiar figure

from the back. Jiang Tian just came out of the computer room and was
walking in the direction of Mingli Building.

A stray cat ran across the flowers in front of Duxing Building, and jumped
onto the window sill twice. Jiang Tian stopped for a moment, then looked
up at the wild cat.

At that moment, Sheng Wang seemed to see the innocent boy in the old
photo outside the parasol ten years ago, and suddenly became clear through
time.

It's just that the cat that only touches porcelain to keep him is long gone.

Sheng Wang stopped for a moment, then quickened his pace and ran
towards Jiang Tian.

The school that day was as peaceful as ever, the bell for the end of the lunch
break had not yet rang, and even the birds were curled up in the shade of the
trees and drowsy. The person rushing over from behind is the only living
existence in this silence--
Jiang Tian felt that someone was hooking his neck, and both of them
staggered a few steps due to inertia. He turned his head in surprise, and saw
Sheng Wang's energetic smile.

He heard the other party say: "Jiang Tian, let's live on campus together."

[Qingmei]
Volume 3 Green Plum | Chapter 38
Oolong
The matter of accommodation did not go very well, and once it was
proposed, it was opposed by various people. Various people refer to Sheng
Mingyang, Jiang Ou, and Auntie Sun, the nanny.

Sheng Mingyang made three video calls in succession. Sheng Wang picked
up one and hung up two, and his father still read it until his mind was
buzzing.

It's already 1 o'clock in the morning, and the "Health Encyclopedia" has
become unhealthy at all, and is tirelessly popping up new news.

Sheng Wang plugged in his earphones, and quickly clicked through the
dozen or so voices. After all, they are biological father and son, and he
knew what the other party would say just by listening to the beginning -

"There must be something that upset my son, otherwise how can we stay
properly?"

"Wangzi, talk to Dad?"

" Don't be bored, if you have something to say, you can say it directly.
People of your age always think that parents are old-fashioned and rigid,
but it's not all like that."

"Is it Dad's problem or your Auntie Jiang?"

...

Sheng Mingyang is a very A well-educated person, Sheng Wangchang has

never seen him lose his temper with anyone at such a young age. But at the
same time, he is also a very powerful person, but this kind of strength is
wrapped in gentle words, which is difficult for ordinary people to perceive.
People who deal with Sheng Mingyang often unknowingly follow the route
he planned. He can always convince you, but it is very difficult for you to
change his mind.

Just like now, he stubbornly believed that his son chose to stay because he
was unhappy, and he also proved this point from various aspects. Even
though Shengwang has said "I'm not angry" many times.

It's useless, it seems that if you don't admit it according to his words, this
nagging will never end.

The last voice was 60 seconds long, and Sheng Wang cut it off after
listening to it for only five seconds.

He took off his earphones and threw them on the table, feeling anxious for a
while. He hung his head on the chair for a while, but finally couldn't hold
back.

He pressed the voice button and said, "I didn't say it because I was angry,
I'm not angry. Can you listen to what I said once."

Sheng Mingyang quickly replied: "Listen. If you have anything to say, Dad
will know Dad is afraid that you will be unhappy."

Sheng Wang's irritability couldn't be suppressed even more, but he was

actually a bit like Sheng Mingyang in his bones, he wouldn't lose his
composure and yell at others, that would be too ugly.

Even at this moment, he just spoke in a more serious tone and spoke more
quickly.

"I have a small heart and a bad temper. I have been really angry for a long
time. When did I tell you before? When did I have a result? I said I don't
need any new family members. It's good to stay by myself. You are busy
with you." It's your business, tell me when you will come back, I can wait.
Did you listen? You found Aunt Jiang."
"Later I said I figured it out, my mother is gone, and there are still a few
more days left In ten years, I will become an adult, fall in love and get
married, and you can't be alone all the time. You can find a new one, and I
accept it. As long as you don't let her replace my mother, you can do
anything. The result? You let people live in me The place where I lived
when I was a child, slept in the room my mother stayed in, entered the
kitchen my mother used, and cooked what she liked."

"You did it on purpose."

"You deliberately found someone like my mother, you know I have nothing
to do with her. As long as she has a good temper and a good person, I can't
get angry at her, you're fine, you're fine, I'll accept her sooner or later."

"Okay, I accept it now."

Sheng Wang still Leaning back on the chair, the phone leaned against her
lips, her dark eyes looked at the lamp above her head.

In order to stay awake while reading, he specially asked his aunt to replace
the light tube with a cold light. I usually don't think so, but now after staring
at it for a long time, I realize how glaring the white light is.

The stabbing made people's eyes swell, and they turned red for no reason.

He said: "When I drank, she made honey water for me. When I was sick,
she found medicine for me everywhere. She learned to make things for me
that I haven't eaten for a long time. No one can replace my mother, but I can
accept it. There are two more people in the family."

"I told you that I don't bother Aunt Jiang, I can treat her as a family
member, and I have a very good relationship with Jiang Tian, very good. I
am not angry with anyone, and no one provokes me. I just want to stay "

"Can you, listen to what I have to say once."

He released his fingers, sent the last voice, and then threw the phone behind
his head. It drew an arc, fell soundlessly on the bed, and sank deeply into
the quilt, after which no vibrations could be heard clearly.

Sheng Wang stared blankly at the lamp for a while, then closed his eyes and
muttered "grass".

Between him and Sheng Mingyang, there was only one other person who
talked long and long. This was the first time that it was reversed, and it was
just for such a small thing as living in school... It

seemed a bit hypocritical.

Speaking these words to Sheng Mingyang, he actually felt a little

uncomfortable, but it was undeniable that there was a touch of joy in the
discomfort. It was as if after being stuffed in a cramped bag for a long time,
a seam was finally torn open.

Jiang Ou's objection was different from Sheng Mingyang's. She felt too
much guilt towards Jiang Tian, and even her objection was silent and timid.

Jiang Tian woke up in the middle of the night feeling a little thirsty, so he
poured some water to drink. He went downstairs with the glass and found a
light in the living room. Jiang Ou sat alone on the sofa, the floor lamp cast a
dim circle on her body. The TV was on, and an old movie was playing. The
actors were talking and laughing in the scene, but the living room was
silent.

Jiang Tian stopped at the stairs.

He watched from a distance for a while, then walked over with an empty
glass.

When Jiang Ou heard the footsteps, he turned his head in a daze, and after a
few seconds he said, "Why are you up?"

"Yeah." Jiang Tian responded, glanced at the TV and asked her, "Why are
you sitting here?"

" Can't sleep, watch TV for a while." Jiang Ou said warmly.

"You can't turn on the sound while watching TV?" Jiang Tian asked again.

"It's a bit noisy." Jiang Ou said.

She was sitting on a couch with a large blank space beside her. Jiang Tian
bent down to put down the glass, but sat on the single sofa.

This was actually his subconscious move, and it didn't mean to make people
uncomfortable on purpose. But that's what makes it all the more
uncomfortable.

Jiang Ou turned his head and blinked quickly a few times. After the sore
feeling was suppressed, she turned to Jiang Tian and said, "Xiao Tian, is it
difficult to live here?" Jiang

Tian was silent for a moment, and said, "The dormitory is convenient."

He, even though the answer couldn't be more obvious, he still chooses the
less hurtful words, even though the tone is still hard.

Jiang Ou looked at the silent image on the TV, his nose turned red. After a
long time, she said in a hoarse voice, "I've been thinking about how many
things

I did wrong in the past two years." God, if you stay at home longer, don't
send you to grandma, and spend more time with you, will it look different."

"I had a dream that day. I dreamed that you were a child. Two years old or
three years old? I just started kindergarten. I was so afraid of you staring at
me. I couldn't leave when you saw me. So every time I want to go out, I
have to wait When you are sleeping."

At that time, Jiang Ou had a shirt with a ribbon on the cuff, which was
usually tied in a knot. A few times the knot unraveled inexplicably, and she
was quite puzzled.

It was later discovered that it was Jiang Tian who did it.
At that time, Jiang Tian was very young, and she would sit next to him
when he took a nap, with her hands on his side. With his eyes closed, Jiang
Tian would grab the ribbon and wrap it around his fingers.

When he first found out, Jiang Ou thought it was a quirk of children

sleeping, and he must hold something in his hand.

Then one day, she waited for Jiang Tian to fall asleep and was about to go
out. When she got up, the ribbon was tightened. Seeing that she was about
to pull it away from her clenched hands, the sleeping child suddenly opened
her eyes.

It wasn't until that day that Jiang Ou realized that it wasn't a quirk, it was
just that the child wanted to catch her, wanted her to stay longer, and
wanted to know when she left, instead of finding no one again as soon as he
opened his eyes.

Jiang Tian wanted to say "I don't remember", but it would probably make
people sad to say it, so he just pursed his lips and listened quietly.

"Your Uncle Sheng told me about Xiaowang's childhood. Sometimes I

listened to him and felt that he was actually a bit like you when you were a
child. Maybe children are the same. He was raised like that, and you were
raised by me. It's like this."

"Sometimes when I see him laughing and chatting with people, and joking
with his father, I think, if I took care of you in a different way, would you be
happier and laugh more? You will also play tricks and jokes with me."

Jiang Tian didn't look at her.

He was not very good at dealing with people who were about to cry,
especially Jiang Ou who was about to cry. His eyes fell on the TV screen,
and he said quietly for a moment, "There's no need to think about that."

Jiang Ou stopped talking suddenly.

"You said before that you want to go back to work when you have time."
Jiang Tian said, "That's good."

Jiang Ou didn't speak for a while, she was so strong by nature, she was so
worn down by various things, from a person who ran around every day to a
person who guarded the kitchen and TV every day.

"There's always time for work." She finally said, "I don't want to see my
son carry a suitcase alone and live somewhere else."

She said, "I've seen it too many times, and I feel uncomfortable."

There was another silence in the living room, the lights and shadows on the
TV flickered, characters came and went.

"It's different this time." Jiang Tian finally looked away from the silent film.

Jiang Ou didn't react, she was stunned for a moment and asked, "What's the
difference?"

Jiang Tian glanced somewhere upstairs and said, "It's not alone."

Someone was with me this time.

Sheng Wang fell asleep until it was broad daylight, and then followed the
sound of the alarm clock to find the phone in the corner of the bedding. He
hesitated for a while, and finally poked open WeChat.

Sheng Mingyang, who is used to being long-winded, didn't speak all night,
and didn't send a "yes" until this morning when he woke up.

He said, "I'll listen to you this time."

They submitted their accommodation applications late, and the school

reported that the first year of senior high school was in military training, so
they pulled over two truckloads of instructors, and they are currently living
in the boys' dormitory temporarily, filling up the vacant seats. After this
wave of military training is over, the dormitory will be vacant, and students
who apply late can live in it.
So the two stayed in Baima Alley for a while longer.

After Sheng Mingyang was busy with some things, he was finally able to
come back and rest for a few days. The father and son tacitly revealed that
late-night speech, and each sacrificed half of the steps, and they got along
harmoniously.

Jiang Ou and Jiang Tian also underwent some subtle changes, maintaining
another kind of balance.

Since the two little ones made up their minds to stay, Jiang Ou didn't have
to stay at home every day. She once again suggested that she could help,
this time Sheng Mingyang took a step back, and the two discussed and
arranged a time. The boarding students of the attached high school have
monthly vacations, and they only need to guarantee that they can stay at
home for a few days.

In this way, there is less guilt, but it seems that I spend a lot more time with
each other.

This pieced together family seems to have found the most suitable model,
and even in an occasional moment, there is a sense of joy and harmony.

During this time, Shengwang was in a good mood, not only because of the
improved family relationship, but also because of Jiang Tian.

Since he said that day that he would live in school together, his relationship
with Jiang Tian has become closer.

Of course, classmate Jiang is used to the cold, and he doesn't hang the
words "I'm very happy" on his face. When his mouth should be poisonous,
he is still very poisonous, and he doesn't restrain himself from duplicity. But
he will reveal a bit of connivance in some details, which is not obvious, like
a kind of secret intimacy.

Sheng Wang didn't know if Jiang Tian treated old man Ding and the cat
named "Tuan Zhang" in the same way. There seemed to be some
differences.
Anyway, he enjoyed it anyway.

Once a young man is in a good mood, the corners of his brows and lips will
shine.

Gao Tianyang hangs out with him every day, and it's hard not to pay
attention. Once he finished running, he joked with great hope: "As far as
your recent state is concerned, in ancient times, it would be the level of four
happy events. When there is rain after a long drought, when an old friend
meets an old friend in a foreign country, when the bridal chamber is festive
and candle night, and when you are named on the gold list. Sheng Brother,
what are you like?"

Sheng Wang was at a loss when asked.

He was sweating all over his forehead, and was about to grab Jiang Tian's
ice water. Hearing this, he said puzzled, "What state? Which state? Did you
drink early in the morning? Why are you still talking nonsense?"

Gao Tianyang, the 250, cooperated very well. Shaking his hair on the spot,
he performed a drunken madness.

Sheng Wang didn't understand what he said that day, let alone him, Gao
Tianyang himself just said it casually.

The heat at the end of summer was very long, hot flashes were hot and
stuffy, and it was not until the autumn rain fell in late September that the
weather suddenly turned cold.

The military training in the first year of senior high school came to an end,
and they occupied the playground for a report performance all morning,
shouting slogans loudly. As a result, the day-to-day run between classes in
the second and third grades of senior high school was canceled, and many
students watched the excitement outside the barbed wire fence while
sipping drinks.

Sheng Wang went to Xile to buy water, but was caught by Gao Tianyang
and Song Sirui on the way back, and was dragged into the crowd of
onlookers.

He wasn't interested in acting, so he glanced at him and yelled, then started

a wechat message with Jiang Tian sullenly.

Jiang Tian: The dormitory is lined up

Stickers: True or false? how do you know?

Jiang Tian: Lao He gave me the key

Sticker: Which room?

Jiang Tian: Building 2 601

Sticker: What does it look like?

Jiang Tian sent a picture of an envelope with a key on it. "Building 2 601"
was written on the envelope.

Sticker: ...

Sticker: I don't know if these words look like this?

Sticker: I asked what the dormitory is like.

Jiang Tian: I don't know.

Jiang Tian: You can look up the next section to take a look.

Sticker: ...

Sticker: I don't want to die? Physical

sticker: I have all the keys, when can I move in?

Jiang Tian: Tonight, self-study Shengwang

posted three rock and roll emoticons in succession.

He raised his eyes during the chat, and happened to meet Song Sirui's
curious gaze, which was not only curious, but also filled with gossip.

Sheng Wang raised an eyebrow at him, then swept towards the playground,
and typed quickly with his thumb.

Sticker: I was kidnapped by Gao Tianyang and Lao Song, they forced me to
watch the military training report performance

Jiang Tian: What kind of performance

Jiang Tian: Black people goose?

It was rare for him to make a joke. Sheng Wang grabbed his phone and
laughed for a long time. He was about to reply when someone elbowed him
suddenly.

"What?" Sheng Wang raised his head, and Gao Tianyang covered his head
and said, "It's late." The

next second, a hand stretched out from a tricky angle, and drew Sheng
Wang's hand away with lightning speed. cell phone. Sheng Wang resisted
subconsciously, but was unsuccessful, and only pressed the side button to
lock the screen.

I rely on.

Xu Dazui!

The director of the Political and Educational Office looked out of nowhere
and was holding Shengwang's cell phone.

"You're so courageous!" Xu Dazui sneered, "I'm just ostentatious on the

main road, so I'm afraid I won't see it, right?"

It's useless to make excuses if people get stolen goods.

Sheng Wang touched the tip of his nose and smiled, ready to bow his head
and admit his mistake.
Unexpectedly, Xu Dazui took a few steps away from the crowd, beckoned
to him and said, "Come here."

Sheng Wang obediently followed, until he reached a deserted corner on the

opposite side of the boulevard, Xu Dazui stopped.

He put his hands behind his back, tilted his head slightly, and stared at
Sheng Wang with a kind of scrutiny, which made Sheng Wang a little
nervous.

"What's wrong, teacher?"

"Did you fall in love early?" Xu Dazui looked serious.

Sheng Wang: "Huh???"

Xu Dazui looked at him suspiciously, as if he wanted to see some flaws in

his face. After a long while, he straightened his expression again, and said
in a calm tone: "You are now at an age where you are new to everything and
want to try everything, and you are relatively ignorant. Needless to say
about your looks, everyone has a love for beauty. They are relatively easy to
attract attention, but some girls are more courageous and are in the
rebellious stage, so they may show some good feelings, and there are some
excellent ones among them."

Sheng Wang was full of question marks.

Xu Dazui was still saying: "...the teachers are also here at this age, so it's
understandable. But-"

"It's not the teacher, you wait." Sheng Wang stopped him, a little bit
dumbfounded, "Who will sue you for being blind?" Why do you think I'm
in a relationship?"

Xu Dazui narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who did you message with just
now?"

Sheng Wang choked up subconsciously: "No one."

Xu Dazui's expression became more subtle .

Only then did Sheng Wang say: "Jiang Tian."

"Impossible, I have caught too many puppy loves." Xu Dazui swore, "Don't
play tricks with the teacher."

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment.

So Xu Dazui mistook him for puppy love when he saw him chatting
messages?

The moment he realized it, Sheng Wang felt a little ridiculous. But after a
few seconds, he recalled it again, and his heart skipped a beat. It's like
stepping on the empty steps accidentally, and it's like being gently scratched
in the palm of the hand.

"You unlock the phone and I'll take a look." Xu Dazui held out the phone in
front of him.

Sheng Wang's fingers hanging by his side curled up.

"Hurry up," Xu Dazui urged.

Sheng Wang raised his hand and pressed it, and the screen lit up
immediately. The WeChat chat box hadn't been cut yet, and the name of the
other party was clearly displayed on the top.

"Okay, it's really Jiang Tian." Xu Dazui breathed a sigh of relief, "That's my
fault for blaming you, but what I just said can still be used as a reminder
that students should always focus on learning. You are excellent, I hope You
can pass the last two years of high school smoothly and satisfactorily, and
don't be disturbed by other things."

He had a good intention, spoke many truths with earnestness, and then left
with his mobile phone.

But Shengwang didn't move.

The wind swept down from the branch forest, bringing the coolness of early
autumn.

Gao Tianyang trotted over from the playground and patted Sheng Wang on
the shoulder: "Why are you in a daze, brother Sheng, you're leaving?

" But soon he relaxed again and said, "Well, let's go."
Chapter 39 Brother
"Where's the phone, has it been confiscated?" Gao Tianyang looked at his
empty hand.

"Yeah."

"Big mouth is the enemy of the whole people!" Gao Tianyang lamented
for him, covering his pocket with lingering fear, "By the way. Who were
you chatting on WeChat with just now?

" "What's wrong?"

"Did Dazui see the chat box? If you chat with people outside the school,
it's fine. If it's inside the school, such as Brother Tim, then Dazui may have
to collect another mobile phone." Gao Tianyang said .

Sheng Wang: "..."

He cursed "Damn", then turned around and ran towards the classroom.

The students coming and going on No. 3 Road were not in a hurry, and
the girls were talking and laughing arm in arm. Sheng Wang almost bumped
into someone, turned sideways and said "excuse me", but didn't stop
walking.

He turned into the flower bed to take a shortcut, his school uniform
jacket was flipped up by the wind, and disappeared at the end of the path in
a blink of an eye.

Gao Tianyang took a step back and didn't stop anyone. He waved his
hand vigorously towards the playground and shouted: "Lao Song! Let's go!"

Then he ran after him.

 Gao Tianyang was well-known in his grade as a sports committee
member. He participated in the sports meeting in his freshman year of high
school, and he ranked first in all the events he participated in.

In this way, he struggled to catch up with Sheng Wang. It was only after
running to the bottom of Mingli Building that Sheng Wang turned to the
corner of his clothes on the second floor.

"Did Dazui really see it?" Gao Tianyang took three steps and followed
closely, "Who is it?"

"Jiang Tian." Sheng Wang said.

"Really?! That won't work—" Gao Tianyang gasped after running down
a long road: "My brother Tim earns his own money, and his mobile phone
can't be confiscated!" In the

classroom, Jiang Tian glanced at the WeChat interface again. The content
of the chat stayed at "black man kicking goose", and Shengwang remained
silent after that. I don't know if he was fascinated by watching the report
performance or something else.

He turned off the screen, threw the phone and the envelope into the
schoolbag, and caught a glimpse of a figure flashing into the classroom out
of the corner of his eye.

He raised his head in a daze for a moment, and saw Sheng Wang rushing
towards him, he slapped his palm on the table before stopping, the wind
blown by his movements carried his body temperature and the residual
summer heat outside.

"Has Dazui been here?" Sheng Wang propped his hands on the table
panting, sweat dripping from his temples.

"No." Jiang Tian was puzzled, "Why are you running in such a hurry?"
As soon as the words
 finished, Gao Tianyang rushed over and said, "Brother Tian, did Dazui
take your phone?"

"No." Jiang Tian understood instantly , looked at Sheng Wang: "Your one
was confiscated?"

Sheng Wang nodded, but his expression was relieved.

"I ran to death, more tired than 3,000 meters." With a look of relief, he
lowered his head crookedly and slowed down. The line of the neck
tightened in the breath, but the lips were dry and white.

Jiang Tian took out a bottle of water from the table, unscrewed it and
handed it to him: "You came back from the playground?

"

He usually takes Jiang Tian's water a lot, and there is nothing particular
about boys. When he thinks of it, he will pay attention to the space between
the bottle mouth, and it is common to pour it directly when he can't think of
it.

"I was typing with my head down, and the big mouth popped out all of a
sudden." Sheng Wang raised his chin as he spoke, his lips had already
touched the mouth of the bottle, and then he paused suddenly.

His lacquered eyes glanced down from the end of his eyes, swept across
Jiang Tian's face and then retracted. He hesitated for a moment, hesitating
whether to lift the bottle a little bit.

"What's wrong?" Jiang Tian asked.

Sheng Wang came back to his senses, shook his head and said, "It's
okay."

He moved his fingers, but in the end he didn't change anything, and took
a few swigs from the bottle.
 In the final analysis, Xu Dazui just said casually to scare the students,
and he just listened casually, there is no need to delve into it. Like the gust
of wind on the playground, the past is gone.

At most... at very occasional moments, it would pop up like a fleeting

image.

Gao Tianyang collapsed on the seat, and muttered, "You actually let
Brother Tim go, and your big mouth changed?" While

speaking, the bell rang, and people in the corridor entered the classroom
one after another, and Sheng Wang also sat on the chair . He was about to
take out his physics papers when Song Sirui rushed in stepping on the bell,
and shouted as soon as he entered the door: "It's not a big deal! Xu Dazui
and his two teachers came up to collect his mobile phone!"

"I saw it too!" The other told him The students on the front and back feet
shouted: "I'm on the third floor. I've collected a lot and put them in plastic
bags."

"Fuck me?" The whole class shouted loudly.

Everyone's first reaction was to push the mobile phone deep into the
schoolbag, and the second reaction was to laugh.

"It's really packed in plastic bags? How much do you have to charge, isn't
it too miserable?"

"It's the first time I'm so glad that we are on the top floor."

"The top floor is good, I have time to report the news."

"Thanks to the friendly troops downstairs. Our class Apart from Lao
Gao, few people seem to have been taken in, right?"

"No, brother Sheng just donated one." Song Sirui said, "Why don't we
come back so quickly, everyone put the phone in there, As long as we don't
feel guilty,
 we--" Before finishing speaking, a classmate rushed in from the direction
of the stairs: "It's a dog! Dazui has a metal detector!!!"

Everyone: "???"

There are too many teachers who collect mobile phones, and the one with
the metal detector is still riding a horse! See you for the first time!

Sheng Wang was stunned: "Is the Political and Educational Office of the
High School so flirtatious?"

The members of class A who had been calm just now turned into hot pot
ants, scratching their heads and circling around on their seats.

"What should I do?"

"Take your phone and sneak!"

"Where are you going? The bell for class is ringing."

"Toilet, just say urgent urination!"

"The whole class goes to the bathroom together? Are you an idiot as a
teacher?"

"Quick! Dazui is in class B!" The student at the back door slipped out to
take a look and then slipped back.

"Where are you going, hurry up!"

Sheng Wang had the face of an obedient student, but he was best at
making quick decisions at such moments. He grabbed his schoolbag from
the belly of the table, opened the pocket and said to Jiang Tian, "Throw in
the phone."

Jiang Tian was taken aback; "What are you doing?"

Sheng Wang pouted towards the window.

 Before the others could react, Jiang Tian understood. He raised his hand
and said, "Wait a minute."

He took off his school uniform jacket twice, rolled it up and stuffed it
into Shengwang's schoolbag, pressed it to the bottom, and then threw the
phone in.

Sheng Wang held his schoolbag and said, "Who else has brought them,
throw them in, hurry up!"

Although he didn't understand, Gao Tianyang responded positively and

handed over his mobile phone without saying a word, and then twelve or
three people slipped over, Stuffing "stolen goods" into Shengwang's bag in
a hurry.

"Quick! Here we go upstairs!" the student by the back door said again.

There are still some students who are hesitant, and Sheng Wang has no
time to wait. He rushed to the side window in the classroom, opened the
window and threw the schoolbag out.

Everyone was stunned.

The students by the window lay on their stomachs and looked out. This
side of Mingli Building is a large green belt, all made of soft mud. Even if
someone jumped from the fourth floor and fell on the soft mud, he would
not be able to survive.

At this moment, Shengwang's schoolbag was lying among the flowers in

the soft mud, blocked by wide branches and leaves.

Only then did everyone understand his method, and immediately dragged
out another schoolbag and threw the mobile phones of the rest of the
students into it.

As soon as they opened the window to send the bags downstairs, Xu

Dazui coughed and stepped into the classroom from the back door with a
detector. The whole class sat upright, and there was an instant silence.
 "Let me tell you, Class A is a hard-hit area." Dazui said.

Behind him were two other teachers, each holding a plastic bag
containing at least thirty or forty trophies.

Dazui took out another plastic bag from his pocket, and when he shook it
open, he glanced at Jiang Tian and said, "Some students in our class are
lawless because of their good grades. I specially left a bag today. Use it, I
will leave it to you! I guess you can fill it up in one class, come, let me take
a look—"

He said, and started to walk around the classroom with the detector.

The whole Class A was silent, pretending to be real and watching him
finish the first, second and third groups... Then his face became greener and
greener.

After finishing the five groups, Xu Dazui failed to collect any grains.

He took a serious look at the detector, wondering if it was broken, and

he walked around Jiang Tian three times in particular, but there was still
no movement.

Dazui finally realized that he was being played by these bastards.

He was so angry that he stretched out his finger and pointed around Class
A, and finally landed between Jiang Tian and Sheng Wang, nodded and
said: "I don't have a WeChat with a ghost on my phone, right? You two
brats, wait for me, get off." See you again--"

"What are you doing?" He Jin came late holding a stack of physics
papers, and looked up and down the big mouth's attire as soon as he entered
the door, "It's very grand, Director."

These famous teachers came out Famous for not being afraid of the
school leaders, he said angrily, "I have angina!"
 He Jin turned sideways to get out the back door, and said, "Then let's go
back and rest." The

director's face turned greener.

He put away the bag with a bang, and left with the two teachers angrily.

As soon as he left, He Jin closed the back door, glanced at the whole class
and said, "Are you tired from holding back?" As

soon as the words fell, the whole class let out a "poof", and finally
couldn't hold back the roar of laughter.

"How did you hide your phone?" He Jin asked again.

"That can't be said." Song Sirui took the lead and muttered, "Just pointing
to this way to live."

He Jin rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, anyway, the collective did
something bad, right? Stand up for me, If I don't sit in this class, you don't
sit."

Li Yu cleared his throat and said obediently: "Everyone stand up." The

whole class stood up straight and said: "Thank you teacher!"

He Jin said angrily: "Don't be lawless. Face, I’m talking about you guys,
think about it.” The

whole class laughed, and after laughing, they felt that the voice was too
funny, so they roared with laughter again.

Sheng Wang turned his head and raised his chin at Jiang Tian amidst the
laughter and said, "Am I smart?" "Insanely smart

." Jiang Tian said casually.

Sheng Wang clicked his tongue and turned around.

 After a while, he put his hands behind his back and spread them out to
Jiang Tian.

"Why?" Jiang Tian leaned forward slightly.

Sheng Wang leaned back a little, stared at the podium and said from
between his lips: "At least I saved your mobile phone, thank you for the
gift, be conscious."

His paws behind his back flapped vigorously there, like a fan. I want to
be funny.

Unexpectedly, after a few moves, someone pinched his fingers.

Jiang Tian's position was just facing the air conditioner, which was
considered to be the place with the lowest temperature in the class. He
stayed in the classroom and never went out, so the temperature of his
fingertips was a bit cold.

He pinched it very lightly, and the touch of the skin was very clear.

Sheng Wang's eyelids slightly lifted and then half-drowned, the

movement was so small that it seemed that his eyelashes trembled.

He felt something metal was stuffed into the palm of his hand, and then,
Jiang Tian pinched his fingers and pulled them away.

"There is no thank you gift, only the dormitory key." Jiang Tian said.

"Oh." Sheng Wang withdrew his hand, stuffed the key into his trousers
pocket, and said, "Okay."

He Jin talked on it endlessly, until he heard the part to take notes, Sheng
Wang pulled his hand out of his pocket, Grab a pen and write.

As soon as the physics class was over, the two students rushed downstairs
to pick up the schoolbags that had been thrown out, and everyone divided
up their mobile phones. In the end, no one lost anything except Shengwang.
 He himself didn't care much about the confiscation of his mobile phone,
Jiang Tian and Gao Tianyang were more concerned than him.

Gao Tianyang pestered Xu Xiaozui after class, and Jiang Tian was even
better. This person won't be beaten because of his excellent grades, so he
went directly to the office and asked Lao He "how can I get my phone back
when it is confiscated".

Old He also simply said, "Either write an inspection and write it until
Director Xu is satisfied. Or ask the parents to go to the Political and
Education Office to get it."

Sheng Wangxin said that it was basically over. He has been angry several
times recently, and he probably won't be satisfied . too likely. As for
inviting parents... that's even more impossible.

Where did Sheng Mingyang get the international time? Rather than
spending a few hours in conversation and education, he might be more
inclined to transfer a sum of money to Shengwang Card to let his son buy a
new mobile phone.

Sheng Wang thought about it for himself, and planned to drag Jiang Tian
to Ximen to have a look at it during dinner time. There is a commercial
street near the subway entrance outside Wutong, where there are many
mobile phone brand stores.

He can buy one first and use it.

Unexpectedly, as soon as they left the school gate, they received a call
from Uncle Chen, saying that his car had already arrived outside the school
gate. He thought that Xiao Chen was the only one who came to pick up his
luggage, but when the car door opened, Sheng Mingyang who "doesn't have
that international time" got out first, followed by Jiang Ou.

When was the last time Sheng Mingyang came to school to look for
him? Sheng Wang almost lost his memory.
 He was stunned for a while before walking over, and asked, "Aren't you
flying to Shenzhen at noon?"

Jiang Ou said warmly, "Your dad called all morning and pushed
everything to tomorrow morning. Our flight has been rescheduled to today."
11:30 p.m."

Sheng Mingyang used to socialize a lot, always drank, and his health was
not particularly good for a while, so he rarely stayed up late, and he was not
very good at buying flights at this time.

Sheng Wang couldn't get used to it, so he stood there without saying a
word for a long time.

Sheng Mingyang pulled the suitcase and patted him on the head when he
walked past him: "I chatted with your Auntie Jiang a few times, and we
both have been reflecting on ourselves recently. Why don't the leaders
check and accept the results?"

Sheng Wang didn't say anything, After a while, he walked into the school
with Jiang Tian, and followed the two parents not far or near.

He looked at Sheng Mingyang's back, and after a long time, he muttered

to Jiang Tian, "You have to reflect on how old you are."

Jiang Tian called He Jin and took a leave of absence for evening self-
study. The whole family took their luggage to the 2nd building of the boys'
dormitory. Along the way, the rate of returning is extremely high.

As we all know, Shengwang and Jiang Tian have a good relationship, and
it's not unusual for them to be together. But with the addition of two elders,
this picture is very shocking.

friend? relative? Or what kind of family relationship?

Anyone passing by would have the desire to gossip in their eyes.

Sheng Mingyang hadn't been to school for a long time, and it was the
first time he felt this kind of undisguised attention from young people. He
entered the dormitory yard, and when he was registering at the dormitory
manager, he couldn't help but ask: "I see today's registration There are quite
a few people staying at the hotel, and there are more than one or two
dragging luggage on the road, why are there so many children watching
us?"

Sheng Wang: "Because we are handsome" Sheng

Mingyang: "..."

If it wasn't for his son, he would have asked him Shameless, but at the
same time he found it quite interesting.

Disturbed by this topic, they didn't look carefully when they registered,
and thought that Jiang Tian and Sheng Wang lived in Building 2 601. As a
result, the family went up to the 6th floor with their luggage and found that
the door of 601 was open, and someone had packed their luggage inside
before them.

"Going wrong?" Sheng Wang grunted, and just about to exit, he heard
Jiang Tian knock on the door and said, "That's right, there's a name posted
here."

Sheng Wang looked up, and sure enough, there was a form pasted on the
gate, marking the name and class.

The dormitory is a six-person room with three bunk beds. 601 is not fully
occupied, and there are only four people's names on the form.

The other two are Shi Yu, from Class B, and Qiu Wenbin, from Class 11.

The two of them arrived early and already occupied two lower
berths. Sheng Mingyang greeted them politely, then stood in front of the
only bunk bed that was completely empty, looked around, then turned his
head and said, "It's better for Xiaotian to be taller and live in the lower
bunk, Wangzi, you can live in it." How about a shop?"

"I don't care." Jiang Tian said.

 Sheng Wang said "Oh" and muttered, "I'm still tall, what if I'm taller after
a while?"

Jiang Tian glanced at him and said, "Forget it, I saw legs faster."

"Damn. "

Sheng Wang wanted to help him saw on the spot.

Jiang Ou took out two wet paper towels, wiped the cabinet while
laughing, and asked after laughing, "How do you store your luggage?"

Sheng Wang looked at Jiang Tian subconsciously, and then replied, "We
will do it ourselves, you two should go back quickly." , Aren’t you still
catching the plane?”

Jiang Ou was a little hesitant, Sheng Mingyang went to the balcony to

answer the phone, whispered a few words to her, and then said to Sheng
Wang: “I just said a few words to you Director Xu, he Said that your mobile
phone is with him? Let’s go to the political and educational office later.”

“Let’s go.” Sheng Wang waved his hand and said, “Just remember to ask
for the mobile phone for me.”

Boys of this age are always embarrassed to ask their parents to stay for a
long time, It seems that whoever parents help more will lose. So most of the
parents came in a hurry and were pushed away in a hurry.

Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou were not obtrusive among them, but they
left a sentence before leaving, which surprised the other two students who
lived in the room.

Sheng Mingyang said: "Then you two brothers should take care of each
other."

He didn't mean to say that.

The boy named Shi Yu piled up books on the upper bunk, almost fell off
the ladder.
 He and Qiu Wenbin looked at each other for a moment, their eyes
widened.

Qiu Wenbin asked with an exaggerated mouth shape: "What did he say
they are related to???"

Brother? ? ?
Chapter 40 Salutation

The attached middle school dormitory has a large area, Shi Yu and Qiu
Wenbin's beds are on the same side, Sheng Wang Jiangtian's bed and a row
of wardrobes are on the other side, and a long table enough for six people is
sandwiched between the two, which looks like it was moved from the
library. .

As soon as Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou left, Shi Yu rolled over from
the bed, lay down on the table and asked, "You two belong to the same
family?"

Sheng Wang nodded, "Yeah."

"True brother?" Shi Yu Rain was very curious.

"You really mean that kind of truth?" Sheng Wang said.

"Biological brother?"

"No." Sheng Wang shook his head.

"I just said, you two don't look alike. That's Biao Tang?"

"No." Sheng Wang glanced at Jiang Tian, and seeing that he didn't care,
he said, "We are both single parents, do you understand that? ?”

Since you live in a dormitory, you have to know sooner or later. In

addition, Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou have both come to the school for a
walk, so there is no need to hide it.

Shi Yu immediately understood Sheng Wang's explanation.

 He could still speak, ended the topic, and said: "I saw the list at the door
today and felt that I was out of luck. Shi Yu from my class B, we had a
sports event last week. Remember?"

"Yes, I know you."

Although Sheng Wang is blind, he really has an impression of this new

roommate in front of him, because he is the darkest person in the entire
basketball court, with a wild way of playing. Take the ball and go on a
rampage. Sheng Wang asked Gao Tianyang who this guy was, and he
remembered his name.

"You actually know me?" Shi Yu looked surprised, "I'm pretty low-key in
class B."

"I don't know if you're low-key in class, anyway, it's pretty explosive on
the court. You have stepped on six feet." Sheng Wang raised his right leg
and patted it and said, "It's all this one, it's hard not to remember it, even if
you change it to another one?"

Shi Yu: "..."

Jiang Tian had seen how blind Sheng Wang was, and was a little
surprised when he said he remembered Shi Yu just now, but now he turned
his face away when he heard the reason.

Sheng Wang immediately looked at him: "Are you still laughing?"

Shi Yu followed closely, wondering if Sheng Wang had an extra pair of

eyes or what, but he could actually see Jiang Tian smiling from the back of
his head?

"The right side of my shoes was tight the next day. It was fine visually,
but it felt like I had a pig's foot." Sheng Wang said again.

This time, even Shi Yu could see that Jiang Tian was smiling from the
back, because his Adam's apple moved twice.

"Damn? You can laugh?" Shi Yu was genuinely surprised.

 Hearing this, Jiang Tian frowned and turned his head, with an expression
of "what nonsense are you talking about".

Shi Yu shut his mouth awkwardly, but Sheng Wang burst out laughing.

He always thought it was fun to tease Jiang Tian to change his face, but
others seemed to disagree.

While he was laughing, Shi Yu immediately cupped his hands and

apologized, "I'm sorry, I stepped on you. Be careful next time you play."

Sheng Wang said, "It's okay, it's a dormitory. I can give you everything
after I get off the court." Step back."

Shi Yu laughed.

The atmosphere in the dormitory became more familiar, and Qiu Wenbin
found an opportunity to interject, saying, "Well, my name is Qiu Wenbin,
from Class 11."

Compared to Shi Yu, he was much more reserved and shy. He was also
laughing when he heard a few roommates talking just now, but he was
embarrassed to speak.

He said dully: "You are all great gods, you probably don't know me."

Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian actually said: "I have."

This time it was Sheng Wang's turn to be surprised.

In fact, Jiang Tian knew a lot of people. He was the complete opposite of
Sheng Wang. Even if he glanced at the people on the side of the road, he
would recognize him again, but he just didn't say anything.

For him, it doesn't make any difference whether he knows him or not.

It is rare for such a situation to take the initiative to say "I have seen it",
Sheng Wang looked at Jiang Tian with a little surprise.
 "He is in the same exam room as Ding Xiu." Jiang Tian slightly lowered
his head and explained.

Hearing this sentence, Qiu Wenbin blushed. Just as he was about to add,
"My grades are particularly poor", he heard Sheng Wang ask blankly, "Ding
Xiu? Who is it?"

Jiang Tian: "..."

He was speechless for a moment, then asked Sheng Wang, "Excuse me,
do you still remember Zhai Tao ?" Who is it?"

These words were very ironic, Sheng Wang laughed dryly, and finally
remembered the last time he was cheated in English listening.

"Oh, yes, yes, I remembered. Ding Xiu was the one who tricked me into
looking for Sister Jing."

Jiang Tian nodded his temple with his index finger and said, "If you can't
remember, I suggest you go to the hospital."

"Get lost." Sheng Wang said.

He then wondered, "Ding Xiu, you know it's normal, and you all know
that he is in the same examination room?"

Jiang Tian looked at him with a delicate expression, stuck between

wanting to say and not wanting to say. Shengwang said "

ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
h

, it was Director Xu who came to you on his own initiative and insisted on
showing you the surveillance."

Jiang Tian: "..."

"Shut up." He moved his lips and threw out a sentence.

 Sheng Wang put his shoulders on his shoulders and smiled for a long
time and said, "Okay, I was wrong, I didn't mention this matter. So you saw
him on the surveillance?" He pointed to Qiu Wenbin.

"Well, did Xu look for you later?" Jiang Tian said.

"Ah?" Qiu Wenbin was stunned for a moment before realizing that Jiang
Tian was talking to him, "Yes, yes, Director Xu has approached me, but it's
not just me, there are two other students who asked us when Ding Xiu left
the examination room. When did you come in again. I just confirmed it."

Although Xu Dazui only briefly reported the punishment of Zhai Tao,

Ding Xiu and Qi Jiahao at a certain flag-raising ceremony later, he didn't
say anything specific. But many people in the grade have been called in for
questioning like Qiu Wenbin.

Rumors can be patched together, and more than half of it can be restored.

Sheng Wang nodded to Qiu Wenbin and said, "Thank you."

Qiu Wenbin was taken aback: "Thank you for what?

" I was cheated." Sheng Wang said with a smile, "I should thank you."

This is actually a bit exaggerated, after all, the key to clarifying the
matter lies in Jiang Tian. Surveillance is enough to nail things down. Qiu
Wenbin and the others are at most assistants, and they will ask others if they
don't ask him.

But when Sheng Wang said this, Qiu Wenbin inexplicably felt that he had
done something good.

He is fair-skinned and a bit chubby, and his cramped look is very honest:
"No, I live in a dormitory."

Probably because of this thank you, he finished packing his luggage and
went to help Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian, sweating from the work, I even
ran out to the administrator and asked for two more accommodation guides.
 "This is one of each dormitory, and it's pasted behind the door." Qiu
Wenbin said, "We moved late, and I seem to have lost that guide."

Sheng Wang took it.

The guidebook states the telephone numbers of the maintenance,

management, and service centers of the dormitory, and draws a map
showing the hot water room and laundry room.

He looked at the laundry room and immediately said to Qiu Wenbin,

"You are simply a living Bodhisattva."

"What's wrong?" Qiu Wenbin was at a loss when he was praised.

Sheng Wang picked up the schoolbag that had been placed in the corner,
and showed him the mud on the bottom of the bag: "I'm looking for the
laundry room."

The dormitory service in the attached middle school is not bad. The
laundry room not only has a row of washing machines that can be used for
scanning codes, but also The aunt provides laundry services. Some things
that are not convenient to use the washing machine, hand-washed and
troublesome can be registered with the aunt.

Sheng Wang sent the schoolbag over.

Jiang Tian was the only one left in the dormitory. Shi Yu and Qiu Wenbin
went to fetch hot water, and he was putting the last few books into the
cabinet. When he tidied up those things and raised his head, he found that
Sheng Wang had returned from the laundry room.

He was holding on to a wardrobe door and looking in.

"What's wrong?" Jiang Tian asked straight up.

"It's okay, just take a look." Sheng Wang looked at him, and seemed to be
in a good mood.

Jiang Tian was a little puzzled, and walked over.

 The closet was the one he hadn't closed just now, and there was a neat
row of clothes hanging in it, and the suitcase he hadn't closed in time was at
the bottom.

For a long time, his suitcase has always been filled to the brim, and
everything is stored in it by category, ready to be taken away at any
time. Convenient and trouble-free, it is almost a good habit.

So much so that he himself almost forgot why this habit was formed.

Until this moment, the box was spread out in front of him empty, and he
felt a momentary sense of strangeness. Only then did he realize briefly that
he hadn't really settled in one place for a long, long time.

Someone noticed something that he didn't notice himself.

"Isn't the box closed?" Sheng Wang muttered.

He paused, bent down to close the empty suitcase, zipped and locked it,
and pushed it into the corner of the closet. Then he raised his eyes again,
and saw Sheng Wang leaning against the cabinet door, with a smile on his
brows and lips.

His eyes are long but not narrow, and the eyelashes cast shadows at the
ends, and the lights are interspersed in the shadows, like curved shallow
pools, clear and bright.

Jiang Tian was stunned for a moment.

Chinese teacher Zhao Cai once read a classmate's model essay in a

certain composition class. She said that sixteen or seventeen-year-old boys
always shine. He was calculating a math problem at the time, and only
heard this sentence during the calculation interval.

The sentences had no beginning or end, and he listened casually. But one
day after a long time, I suddenly remembered it again.

The dormitory became very quiet at a certain moment, Sheng Wang saw
Jiang Tian's thin lips move, as if he wanted to say something. However,
human voices came from outside the corridor, and Shi Yu's hoarse voice
was easy to recognize.

"Hey? Let me go, the hot water is full." He and Shi Yu came back with
the kettle, and Sheng Wang turned sideways to let them in. When he looked
back, Jiang Tian had already taken a data cable out of the closet, went to the
table and tapped on the power to charge his phone.

I took a leave of absence for evening self-study, so I don't have to go to

the classroom anymore.

Sheng Wang touched the tip of his nose, also took out two books from
the cabinet, walked over, pulled out the chair and sat down.

There was already a row of books facing Qiu Wenbin. Sheng Wang
glanced at them. There were seven or eight question sets and a pile of
papers for unknown subjects. Next to the books was a rechargeable desk
lamp. He made himself a cup of tea, smiled embarrassedly at Sheng Wang
and Jiang Tian, and then sat down.

"You actually read?" Shi Yu looked at Jiang Tian in surprise.

Jiang Tian took off an earphone, looked back at him even more surprised,
frowned and asked, "Why don't I read?"

"No, no, that's not what I meant." Shi Yu said, "Isn't there a rumor before,
Talk about a few changes in class A... No, the master is awesome, and he
can still get full marks if he doesn't listen to class."

Jiang Tian didn't like to talk to people, and he felt bored when he heard
this, and finally threw a sentence: "That's pretty good. Abnormal."

After speaking, he plugged in the earphones, turned his pen and looked
down at the question.

Sheng Wang laughed beside him for a while, and said to Shi Yu: "If you
are talking about not dictating mathematics in Chinese class, and not
dictating physics in math class, then we have quite a lot of classes."
 Shi Yu said: "Then class A is more I imagined that I worked a lot. There
are quite a few people in our class who really don’t listen to the lectures,
including me too. If the class time is too long, I can’t hold on. I will secretly
play games on the table, and the grades are so-so. "

If he said that he could read so-so, he would be a bit humble, after all,
Class B is the best besides Class A.

When junior high school was promoted to high school, there was an early
enrollment in the attached high school, which was a disguised
recommendation test. Students who passed the test did not need to take the
high school entrance examination, and directly started high school classes
one semester in advance.

It is this group of people that make up the two classes AB, class A is the
top 45, and class B is the bottom 45.

"Ah." Sheng Wang nodded, gave him a thumbs up and jokingly said,
"Nice."

In front of the three people reading books, Shi Yu was a bit out of place.
He walked around bored for a while, and entered with his school card The
bathroom said: "Then I'll take a shower first, so I don't have to squeeze in
later."

The dormitory of the attached middle school has a shower, and the school
card can be inserted into the card slot to get hot water, and the fee will be
deducted automatically.

Shi Yu usually takes a battle bath, but today he took his time. Anyway,
the others are not in a hurry for the time being. What Jiang Tian and Sheng
Wang said just now made him suddenly feel at ease. He always thought that
the people at the top of class A were monsters, and if they just learned it
casually, they would be beyond the reach of others. Now it seems... that's it.

His grades have always been pretty good, and his grade ranking has been
hovering between 60 and 70. Compared with the few people in class A who
have experienced ups and downs, he is much more stable.
 And he hasn't even worked hard enough.

Shengwang is a transfer student, and he can go from the bottom of the

grade to the top 100 within a month with hard work. At least he has a higher
starting point than others, right? What if he worked a little harder?

Shi Yu thought, if nothing else, it should be more than enough to get into
Class A.

Sheng Wang didn't brush up the questions very much today. Now he has
turned up every grade in a leap forward, with fewer and fewer wrong
questions, and the speed of doing questions is getting faster and faster. He
doesn't need to stay up until one or two o'clock.

Jiang Tian was watching the competition questions from the side, which
was the icing on the cake.

He is also icing on the cake, he is practicing calligraphy.

He persisted for half a month according to the method Jiang Tian said, as
if he had opened up the two veins of Ren and Du, at least his words had
changed from crawling to walking upright.

There is no homework to be handed in for grading recently, so Zhao Cai

and Sister Jing haven't realized it yet, otherwise they must praise him.

Sheng Wang thought about finishing a page of the notebook, and when
he raised his eyes, he saw Qiu Wenbin copying something in the notebook.

He glanced at it and asked, "Are you practicing calligraphy too?"

Qiu Wenbin

was silent for a moment, and said, "I'm doing the wrong set of
questions."

Sheng Wang: "...I'm sorry."

It was a joke, and he didn't lift his head while plugging in the earphones,
and even gave a short laugh. Qiu Wenbin
 blushed and said, "There are many mistakes, so there are many copies."

Sheng Wang waved his hands quickly: "No, I didn't mean to say anything
about you."

Sitting face to face with Jiang Tian, the number one, all day long was really
heartbreaking, and Sheng Wang couldn't help feeling depressed for him.

He glanced at the opposite side, couldn't help it, and asked him: "Do you
copy all the wrong questions like this? Copy the whole question down?"

Qiu Wenbin looked up blankly: "Yes, the teacher said to make a wrong
question set, which is more clear. "

"Uh..." Sheng Wang was considering how to compare.

Maybe there was a lot of deliberation, or Jiang Tian had eyes in the back
of his head. He didn't read on, took off his earphones and asked Qiu Wenbin
in a low voice: "You copy like this, can you finish copying all the wrong
questions that day?"

Sheng Wang: "..."

How can you be so eloquent?

Qiu Wenbin's face turned pale on the spot.

Sheng Wang hurriedly said: "He didn't mean anything else, he just
wanted to say, no, actually I also want to say that it takes too much time to
make mistakes like this. When I first came here, I made no less mistakes
than you, and I couldn't finish copying. "

Qiu Wenbin was stunned for a moment: "Then how do you copy it?"

Sheng Wang couldn't laugh or cry: "No copying."

"Huh?"
 "I'm more casual, and I don't care too much about the books and papers. I
just cut them up." Sheng Wang said, "Cut out the wrong questions, find a
notebook and paste them by category. It's a collection of wrong questions."

Sheng Wang pointed to Jiang Tian again and said : "It was the first time
for him to write in a notebook, mark the wrong questions, and then go back
to the marked questions for the second time. Look at you, anyway, it's best
not to copy. The time saved by copying the questions is enough to do a lot
of things."

Qiu Wenbin was stunned. For a moment, he was enlightened.

"What's your expression?" Sheng Wang looked at him and wanted to

laugh.

Qiu Wenbin scratched his head and said, "I feel like I fell into a cave and
picked up martial arts secrets."

Teenagers are always inexplicably excited, and Qiu Wenbin feels a little
bit like this now. Although he hasn't started anything, he feels that a magical
door is opening. Open it slowly.

He had a rare impulsive moment and asked, "If, if I have problems in the
future, can I ask you? My grades are so bad now that my parents don't want
to see me. I want to climb up a little bit."

Jiang Tian thought for a while , asked: "What is your ranking now?"

"..."

Qiu Wenbin became a pig's liver again.

Sheng Wang directly covered his mouth with his hand, and said to Qiu
Wenbin without hesitation: "My brother can't speak, don't be as
knowledgeable as him, please treat him as dumb."

He meant to make a joke, but Jiang Tian didn't seem to

care. comprehend.
 He lowered Shengwang's hand a little, glanced over from the end of his
eyes, raised an eyebrow and asked, "What did you call me?"
Chapter 41 Honor
"What do I call you?" Sheng Wang pretended to be stupid. It's not that he
didn't want to answer on purpose, but he couldn't say "my brother" to
others, but he couldn't say anything to Jiang Tian.

Probably because of the boy's inexplicable sense of victory. Sheng Wang

thought to himself.

Jiang Tian still looked this way with half-raised eyes.

Sheng Wang wanted to confront him, but was defeated in less than half a
second. He withdrew his right hand from Jiang Tian's fingers and said, "I
call you brother."

The honest boy Qiu Wenbin laughed straight at the hearing, Sheng Wang
looked like a general who had finally gained the upper hand, he raised his
chin triumphantly, and said, "That's enough, let's stop making trouble, read
and read."

He pinched the knuckles of his right knuckles playfully, lowered his head
and read the book seriously.

From the corner of his eye, it took Jiang Tian a moment to look away and
plug in his earphones. The water-based pen was spinning silently between
his fingers, and occasionally it would be stopped, making rustling sounds
on the notebook.

On the opposite side, Qiu Wenbin studied the set of wrong questions with a
sad face. He took a pair of scissors from the pen holder, and gesticulated on
the page for a long time but couldn't do it.

The head teacher of class 11 is old-fashioned. He can't turn a blind eye and
close his eyes. Qiu Wenbin is a well-behaved student. Under the pressure of
the class teacher, he developed a good habit of not playing with mobile
phones. This is better than 90% of the students in the grade, but it is a little
bit too much.

He tossed and tossed for a long time before he realized that the mobile
phone is actually a tool. He glanced awkwardly at the two top students, and
found that the two of them hadn't raised their eyes and were extremely
focused. So I hurriedly pulled out my mobile phone to find out how to
efficiently complete the wrong question set, and then temporarily
downloaded a scanning app to take a photo of the wrong question.

This method is indeed easier than copying. There are self-service printers in
the dormitory building, and he only needs to print out the wrong questions
regularly and order them.

In the past, he copied the wrong questions all night, but today he only took
five minutes to save the file.

God knows how long it has been since he experienced this feeling of
completing the task ahead of schedule. This is the first time since he entered
the attached high school that he feels good about his studies.

Qiu Wenbin wanted to thank Shengwang for reminding him, but he was a
little embarrassed.

He glanced at the other party a few times, and was about to speak when he
saw the big guy suddenly let go of his fingers, grabbed the pen that had
been idle for a long time, and began to write on the notebook.

Qiu Wenbin was taken aback for a moment before he remembered, yes!
Isn't the boss practicing calligraphy? Then what was it that he watched
seriously for a long time just now? Copybook?

A question mark slowly appeared above Qiu Wenbin's head.

He suspected that the boss had lost his mind, but he didn't have evidence,
and he didn't dare to say it.
Shi Yu came out of the bathroom, his hair was only slightly longer than
Bancun, and the towel was 70% to 80% dry after snoring twice. He took out
the water in his ear, and said to the others, "I'm done, which one of you is
going to wash?"

Sheng Wang let out a "huh", and after writing the last two words, he raised
his head and asked him, "What time does the lights turn off in the attached
middle school?"

"11:20." Shi Yu said.

"Oh, there's no rush." Sheng Wang finished today's practice, put away his
notebook, but picked up another book.

Shi Yu sat down by the bed, replied to a few WeChat messages, and played
a small game. I felt my hair was completely dry, so I stood up. He was
excited tonight, and wanted to try the feeling of hard work after a long
absence.

But he finished all the papers given out during the day before the evening
self-study. Although the Chinese was copied and half of the English was
copied, he couldn't take it out and redo it all, could he?

He had been muddling along for too long, besides these, he didn't even
know what else he could do for a while.

Shi Yu turned around, stopped beside Jiang Tian, patted him and asked,
"Brother Tian."

Jiang Tian frowned slightly, and then took off an earphone. He didn't like
the feeling of being interrupted in his thoughts, and his unenthusiastic face
became colder and colder.

Shi Yu was a little embarrassed, but still asked: "What are you looking at?"

Jiang Tian lifted the book cover to signal him to read it for himself.

"Oh, this book." Shi Yu straightened up and said, "Our physics teacher also
recommended it, saying that your class uses this book to teach
competitions. Is it useful? I'll buy a copy too if it works."

Jiang Tian: "It's not very good."

Shi Yu: "..."

You could feel him freezing to death across the table.

Sheng Wang said in his heart, "I'm really an angel", and added from the gap
between the questions: "That book is really not very good. Old He only
picked a dozen questions from it. After finishing the lecture, you should
Changed."

"Is it useless to make only a dozen chapters of this book?" Shi Yu was
speechless, "Then what else do you use?"

"There are quite a lot, but I only pick a part of each book." Sheng Wang
asked, "Are you going to do it? The books are all in the cabinet over there.
You can write down the names."

Shi Yu waved his hand again and said, "I can't use that skill, so I'll ask."

Sheng Wang smiled.

He originally wanted to say that class A's competition class can be

observed. Recently, people in class B have moved stools one after another.
If you really want to have a competition, you can also come.

But seeing Shi Yu's reaction, he felt that there was no need to say anything.

Shi Yu had been standing next to Jiang Tian, chatted for a few words and
finally moved behind Sheng Wang.

"What are you doing? English?" Shi Yu talked to him more casually,
probably because he thought he had a good temper and his grades were not
so good as to be scary.

Sheng Wang: "Yes."

He's getting a little impatient too. While scanning the questions, he coped:
"Sister Jing said that the results of the competition are coming out soon, I'll
take a look first."

"Competition?" Shi Yu was stunned for a moment before realizing: "Oh, oh,
you said the English competition before?"

"Um."

"He Shi from our class also went." Shi Yu shook his phone and said, "I was
just chatting with her, and I said why she was so nervous."

Sheng Wang's expression was as if he had lost his memory. He remembered

that besides Qi Jiahao and Li Yu, there were two other girls who
participated in the competition, but he hadn't figured out who was who.

"What are you watching after the competition?" Shi Yu was even more
puzzled.

Sheng Wang responded casually, "Maybe there will be a rematch."

rematch?

While wondering, Shi Yu's phone vibrated again, and He Shi replied to his
last amused WeChat message, looking not very interested.

Shi Yu took the opportunity to ask: Is there a rematch for your English
competition?

This time He Shi replied faster: Yes, why did you ask this suddenly?

Shi Yu glanced at Shengwang's test book again, and typed: Are you ready? I
saw a pretty good competition book for you?

He Shi: ...

He Shi sent an emoji: [Are you fucking kidding me? ]

Shi Yu: Who the hell is teasing you?

Shi Yu: Really, you either?

He Shi: Do you want to check the conditions for entering the semi-finals?

Shi Yu: I'm too lazy to check. What's the condition?

He Shi: Top 40 in the province

He Shi: Do you know the concept of top 40 in the province?

He Shi: It is a concept that you cannot understand

Shi Yu: ...

Shi Yu didn't expect to be ridiculed for asking a question, even if this is the
girl he likes, he still feels a bit embarrassed.

He typed heavily and said: I'll just ask, don't pull down

He Shi: Your question is so heartbreaking...

Seeing her crying face, Shi Yu softened his heart again, and replied: I didn't
intend to pierce your heart. I saw that Sheng Wang was preparing, so I
wanted to do the same for you.

He Shi: Sheng Wang is preparing for the rematch? ? ?

He Shi: ...

He Shi: He was transferred from another province, so he probably doesn't

know much about this system.

She made a few dumbfounding expressions again.

Shi Yu thought about it and asked: Is it really difficult to be in the top 40?

He Shi: Nonsense
He Shi: Didn't you notice that our school defaulted to not having a rematch?
Have you seen anyone else preparing for this?

Shi Yu: no

He Shi: In the past few years, our school has not produced a single student
who entered the 40th grade. English is the home field of No. 1 Middle
School.

He Shi: If I knew I had gone to No. 1 Middle School back then, I couldn't
do math and science that the attached middle school was good at.

Shi Yu was absent-minded when she said anything after that.

Looking at the news, he was a little hesitant to remind Sheng Wang, after
all, it would be very uncomfortable if he prepared for nothing.

Of course Sheng Wang didn't know what he was talking about, he could
only hear the phone buzzing and shaking, while Shi Yu was scratching his
head like a big black monkey.

"What do you want to say?" Sheng Wang couldn't help it.

"Ah." Shi Yu laughed dryly, pointed to the phone and said, "No, I was
chatting with He Shi, and I wanted to buy her a competition book, but she
said she would definitely not be able to enter the semi-finals, so there is no
need. The semi-finals are difficult to enter ?"

Like a long-legged egret, Shi Yu stretched out his feet to test. He was a little
more tactful than Jiang Tian, and he knew how to create a context.

Sheng Wang was calm: "It's a little bit, sister Jing said that the top 40 in the
province can be entered."

Shi Yu: "...you know?"

Sheng Wang: "?"

"It's okay." Shi Yu pointed to the book and said, "You continue."
After finishing speaking, he quickly typed on WeChat: Sheng Wang knows
the conditions for the rematch

He Shi: Huh?

Shi Yu: He probably thinks he can create the history of the attached high
school.

Shi Yu: Self-confidence

Shi Yu: awesome

Shi Yu: wait and see

He Shi: ...

In fact, Shi Yu doesn't dislike Sheng Wang, nor is he targeting Sheng Wang,
but he is not used to such an overly frank character.

He himself doesn't work too hard on weekdays, and he would say modestly
when encountering exams and competitions: "I can't, I didn't prepare much,
I just came to make up a denominator."

This kind of person sees a lot of the same kind, and suddenly sees a person
who says "I'm okay", and feels that the other person is a little crazy.
Probably because of the thoughts of the rebellious period, he wanted to see
the madman roll over.

They also looked at Jiang Tian in the same way at the beginning, but Jiang
Tian was too stable, the car didn't turn over once, and even crushed them.
His few buddies who usually go to gangs, drink, and play ball secretly call
Jiang Tian a badass.

Unexpectedly, God sent another great hope.

According to the probability, this one is bound to overturn, Shi Yu thought.

How can it be possible to buy one get one free!

On the third day after this chat, the results of the English competition came
out.

Yang Jing walked into the classroom wearing a gold-rimmed little black
dress, and there was wind when she opened the door. She slapped the paper
to be judged on the table, leaned on the edge of the table with one hand, and
scanned the class condescendingly.

With her sullen face, the students below began to get nervous.

Gao Tianyang leaned back straight, and asked Sheng Wang in a low voice:
"Why is Sister Jing looking like a funeral? The competition was ruined?"

Sheng Wang's lips barely moved, he hummed and said, "I don't know, those
teachers are so tight-lipped, and I haven't heard any news so far."

Gao Tianyang: "Then sister Jing didn't say something to you and brother
Tim? You two have the most potential to win the award, right?"

Sheng Wang thought for a while and said, "Let it go."

Gao Tianyang: "What?"

Sheng Wang said: "We handed in the papers ahead of time, she told us last
time that we should wait, and we will settle the score with us when the
results come out."

Gao Tianyang: "..."

Yang Jing pursed her lips, and the line of her already straight lips even
pulled down a little.

Just when the atmosphere in Class A was about to become solid, the lady
condescendingly opened her golden mouth: "The competition results are
out, let me tell you."

She spoke lightly, and the students didn't dare to breathe.

Yang Jing stretched out her slender index finger and said, "I got two
certificates here, one second prize and one first prize."

Most of the students breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it would be fine
if there was a prize, otherwise Sister Jing would die with them.

Gao Tianyang collapsed even more, and gave a thumbs up to the back and
said: "It's stable, it depends on which of you two is second-class and who is
first-class. In fact, there is no difference. If you win a prize, you will be
happy."

Sheng Wang raised his eyebrows, and quietly put his hand into his
schoolbag.

The last time Sheng Mingyang went to the political and educational office,
he didn't know how he received the education. Anyway, Xu Dazui returned
the phone the next day, and warned: don't let him catch him a second time.

So Sheng Wang became much more honest-honestly changed all

notifications to mute, the screen would light up but not vibrate. And forced
Jiang Tian to change too.

He poked into Jiang Tian's WeChat, typed quickly and said: Are you
betting?

Jiang Tian: What are you betting on?

Stickers: whoever goes first, whoever goes second.

Tim Jiang: Bet

Sticker: I want a skewer!

Jiang Tian: good

Sticker: So guess how long you waited?

Jiang Tian: Anyway, not second class

sticker:......

Sticker: Coincidentally, I also feel that I am not second-class

He was fighting Jiang Tian unilaterally with emojis, when Yang Jing spoke
again.

"Congratulations to the get out of class representative first." Yang Jing said,
"Qi Jiahao played well this time and won the second prize."

The class was quiet for a moment, and there was a few sporadic applause,
and then a small half of the people looked towards the back of the
classroom, including Gao Tianyang.

"What's the situation?!" Gao Tianyang asked with an exaggerated mouth

shape, "Is there one of you???"

Sheng Wang pressed his fingers to signal him to calm down.

As soon as Gao Tianyang turned back, he sent Jiang Tian a new WeChat
message: Okay, now you can guess whether it is your pill or my pill.

Tim Jiang: I don't feel like I'm taking pills.

Sheng Wang started posting emojis to flirt unilaterally.

The sparse applause stopped, and Yang Jing said again: "Congratulations to
our class monitor Li Yu, the class monitor surprised me this time, but I don't
think this is called extraordinary performance, you are easy to be nervous,
just arrange time to relax, All grades are deserved. Look, this time you have
surpassed the class representative, you are the first prize."

Li Yu is cute and has a good personality. All the classmates like her very
much. If it was normal, she should have slapped the table and started
booing her. Not today, even Li Yu himself didn't care about getting excited.

Because everyone looked at Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian at that moment.

Gao Tianyang's eyes were about to pop out: "Isn't it? You two..."
Sheng Wang was a little innocent, but also quite surprised. He thought he
did well in the exam, otherwise he wouldn't have handed in the papers in
advance. As for Jiang Tian...he is a bit arrogant in the exam, but he is
definitely not a messy person, and he should not do badly in the exam.

At this moment, Yang Jing spoke again: "As I said just now, there are only
two certificates, one for the first prize and one for the second prize. The
announcement is over now, but there are four people in our class taking the
exam. What happened to the other two who didn't get the certificate?"

yes!

More than forty pairs of eyes looked at her, waiting for her to continue.

Yang Jing took a breath and said, "Because they both have to take the next
round of exams."

The whole class was stunned for a while, and then reacted suddenly, the
buzzing sound of discussion was like hot water pouring into boiling oil, and
it exploded with a bang.

"Yes, the top 40 in the province enter the training camp. After the training,
they will participate in the semi-finals. If they can still get the ranking, it
will be a national award. If not, then it will be the first prize at the
provincial level." Yang Jing nodded to Jiang Tian and said : "You, province
11."

She nodded again and said, "You are fifth in the province, you two are only
two points behind, and the gang of little bastards in the middle are all in the
middle. But it doesn't matter-"

Yang Jing finally couldn't hold back any longer. She grinned, raised her
chin and said, "You have already obtained the threshold tickets for early
enrollment, one for each person. This is the first time that our school has
two top 40 students in the same class. History, so the wall of honor is also
fixed!"

She raised her voice and asked with a smile, "Is our class awesome?"
"Niu-force!!!"

The screams of Class A could be heard in the entire Mingli Building, and
Class B even felt that the ceiling was about to collapse.

The other classes were taken aback, and then learned the news from their
teachers, and immediately the whole building boiled.

Gao Tianyang grabbed Shengwang's shoulder and shook it, overjoyed.

Dizzy and resolute, Sheng Wang sent the last two messages to the back
table--

Sticker: Hit Flat

Sticker: So give me two meals!

After posting, he smiled at Yang Jing and said, "Sister Jing, do you still
want me to settle accounts with Jiang Tian?"

Yang Jing laughed and scolded: "What a fart! You have to be cheap!"
Chapter 42 Underplay
After class, almost the whole class gathered around.

"1, 2, 3--" Song Sirui squeezed his fingers like a band conductor and shook
his head, and everyone raised the tune and shouted: "Please! Please! Please!
Please!"

"Still fucking counting the beat?" Sheng Wang almost choked on drinking
water.

"Yeah, it's tidy and imposing." Song Sirui was still gesturing according to
the rhythm, and Gao Tianyang was laughing like crazy beside him.

"Have they always been like this two hundred and five?" Sheng Wang
turned around and asked Jiang Tian, "You used to win prizes like this?"

Jiang Tian said, "It depends."

"What's the situation?" Sheng Wang asked.

The two boys next to him laughed and shouted: "See if Lao Gao is afraid of
death. If Lao Gao is not afraid of death and calls for a treat, we will follow
suit. If Lao Gao is afraid of death, we will call for brother Tim."

"???" Sheng Wang stared at them: "Then you guys are so courageous
today?"

"Isn't it because of you!"

"Damn, how soft are the persimmons?" Sheng Wang said.

Song Sirui ignored him and began to shout: "Brother Sheng--"

The others followed suit as if they had made an appointment, "Handsome!"

Song Sirui: "Brother Tim-"

Others: "Stylish!"

Song Sirui: "Brother Sheng--"

"Bullshit!"

"Brother Tim-"

"Hang up!"

"..."

Grass, crazy! ! !

People downstairs in the corridor came up to watch, Sheng Wang quickly

pulled out a book to cover his face: "Please please please please, please stop
shouting."

"I rely on you to really invite me?" Gao Tianyang died laughing and came
over, saying: "Didn't you find that they are very proficient in shouting?! It's
a routine procedure, you just talk to them after shouting so many times!"

"I admit defeat, I want face." Sheng Wang raised his hand with a smile and
said, "This week's weekly exam is over, and there was a barbecue restaurant
in front of the school. I pay the bill, and we go eat and destroy the boss!"

A large group of people booed and shouted: "Brother Lin! Brother Xi! Eat
the whole store!"

"I can't hold you to death!" Little Pepper cursed with a smile.

It was the first time for Sheng Wang to meet such a crazy classmate, but he
really liked this class more and more. No, most of the people who like this
class. He said that he has a small mind and a long temper, and it is
impossible to be magnanimous, so some people who have cheated him are
still idiots.
The others kept laughing and making a fuss, they were all crowded in the
back row, only Qi Jiahao sat outside the crowd.

At the beginning, he said that he had poor eyesight, and it took him a long
time to get a position in the first row with the class teacher. Recently, the
whole group moved, and he moved to the fifth group, hoping that they
would be in the first group.

He was separated from the excitement by a diagonal line, the farthest

distance in the whole classroom.

He remembered that the day he entered Class A from Class 5, the classroom
was so noisy, and a large group of students who were half-strange and half-
familiar surrounded him, booing and asking him to treat him.

Before that, he had only met people from class A in the corridors and on the
playground, and he hadn't said a word, let alone met them, but he could call
them by name, because every one of them was something he wanted to
surpass Target.

So when he was coaxed at the beginning, he was half timid and half proud,
fearful and proud at the same time. By the time he struggled out of his
emotions and wanted to agree, the crowd had already laughed and
dispersed.

After that day, Qi Jiahao became Lao Qi from Class A.

He found that the people in this class were a little familiar, as if as long as
they wanted to be friends with anyone, it was a matter of a word.

He is a little envious, and sometimes jealous. Jealous of their natural self-

confidence, why? They were probably raised by being held in their hands.

Unlike him, he had a dad who was ineffective and talkative, and a mother
who threw all the pressure on him when she didn't get into a good school. If
you get good grades in the exam, your mother will even cut the fruit into
pieces and send it to your mouth. If you fail the exam, you can say any kind
of bitter sarcasm.
All the close and distant relatives in the family say that he has two spins on
his head, which means he is smart. But he knew that only one spin was real,
and the other was the scar left by his mother accidentally whipping him
with a clothes rail when he was caught skipping tutoring classes in
elementary school.

He sometimes felt like a long worm who had slipped into the crowd of
dragons by chance. Sometimes I feel like a single-handed dragon slaying
knight, waiting for heaven to reward my hard work.

He began to imitate the people in class A, imitating their acquaintances,

making friends and making friends, as if he was so enthusiastic by nature.
In fact, there are many people he doesn't like.

He doesn't like Jiang Tian, he can get full marks casually, and can sit firmly
in the first place if he is understated. He also doesn't like Gao Tianyang,
who is clearly at the bottom of class A, but can hook up with anyone. And
Xu Tianshu, if his father hadn't been the director of the political and
educational department of the attached middle school, how could that
mediocre embryo have achieved today's results?

...

But what he dislikes the most is Shengwang.

He was obviously a person who came in halfway, and his grades were
obviously far behind everyone else's. He didn't even show any enthusiasm
on purpose, and the class easily accepted him. Why? Why does he not even
need to work hard, but he has the same self-confidence as the rest of Class
A, or even better.

Qi Jiahao felt that he was overwhelmed everywhere, except for English.

Only in Yang Jing's class is he truly a member of Class A. He never worries
about being called, or even hopes to be called. His papers can almost be
regarded as standard answers, and his notes will be copied by others. Even
Jiang Tian almost gave him a head.
It just happened to kill a great hope, turning all his "almost" into
"definitely".

In Class A, in the English class, Sheng Wang was the standard answer, and
Jiang Tian wanted to let him down.

How could Qi Jiahao like such a person.

He sat down on the seat, flattened the newly obtained certificate, carefully
put it into the large-format exercise book, and put it in the schoolbag,
waiting to make his parents happy after the evening self-study. Since losing
Miyoshi last time, his mother hasn't had a good face so far.

The other students were still surrounding Shengwang and talking to Jiang
Tian. If there hadn't been that incident, he would have been surrounded by
him.

He was a little regretful, and a little sour and wronged, thinking that the
friendship in class A was nothing more than that.

No one has made any mistakes, he just made a mistake once, and since
then, the excitement has nothing to do with him, the cheers have nothing to
do with him, and the glory has nothing to do with him. As for?

He is still in Class A, and he seems to have been eliminated.

...

Jiang Tian called Zhao Xi on Friday morning. He was afraid that the group
of hungry wolves in his class would really eat up the survival of the
barbecue restaurant, so he wanted to make the boss mentally prepared in
advance.

Sheng Wang sat back on the chair, leaning his chin against the back of the
chair and listening intermittently. Gao Tianyang and his group who were
waiting to be fed stretched their ears while answering the answer, but the
more they listened, the more strange it became.

"Isn't it Brother Xi?" Sheng Wang asked just as Jiang Tian hung up.
"No." Jiang Tian stuffed the phone back into his schoolbag and said,
"Brother Lin answered the call. They have something to go to Beijing. He
has Brother Xi's phone right now."

"Beijing? Why did you go?" Sheng Wang asked curiously.

"I don't know, I just said something." Jiang Tian recalled, the other end of
the phone was not quiet, Lin Beiting was in a public place with noisy
people, and there was a computer beep calling, "It should be in a bank or a
hospital. "

Sheng Wang: "Hospital???"

Jiang Tian said: "Uncle Zhao has had surgery before, and occasionally he
will go to the hospital for a check-up. He probably took him to Beijing. I
didn't see him in Xile yesterday."

"What disease?"

"Stomach cancer."

Sheng Wang was stunned.

He just remembered that when he saw Boss Zhao for the first time, he
looked like a big praying mantis, with slightly protruding eyes, and he was
indeed a little too thin. Maybe it's because of the death of a close relative,
Sheng Wang is a little sensitive to things like birth, old age, sickness and
death.

Jiang Tian paused, and added: "The operation has been done for seven or
eight years."

Sheng Wang didn't realize it: "What happened in seven or eight years?"

"The doctor said that if there is no recurrence for five years after the
operation, there is no major problem, and routine examinations are
enough." Jiang Tian said.
Sheng Wang was stunned for another moment, and he was really relieved
when he thought that Boss Zhao was not sick except his appearance, and he
was more energetic than anyone else in laughing and cursing. As soon as he
came back to his senses, he met Jiang Tian's eyes. It may be because of the
low hanging, it looks a little gentle.

"What are you looking at me for?" Sheng Wang touched the back of his
neck and sat up straight.

Jiang Tian frowned quickly and then let go, his expression returned to
normal. He took a sip of water from the water bottle and said, "Is your face
a scenic spot, you can only see it if you buy a ticket?"

Sheng Wang sneered, and glanced at the bottom of the table. Jiang Tian's
basketball shoes today are white. So without saying a word, he stamped the
other party.

Jiang Tian: "..."

They are all boys, and they know what hurts the most when they are
spoiled.

Gao Tianyang turned his head and announced the absence of Zhao Xi and
Lin Beiting, which aroused howls.

The competition class of Class A has been held for a while, and both of
them have been invited to attend the class. When I first came here, a few
idiots who came to class A were shocked and said: "Isn't this the owner of
the barbecue restaurant outside the school gate? Who took the wrong
medicine and let the skewer teach us physics?"

At that time, He Jin was coming in from the back door to attend the class
with his notebook in hand, and he replied sullenly, "I invited you."

The students were so frightened that they almost went back the same way.

When the physics class representative submitted the completed ppt

introduction, Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting's extremely beautiful resumes were
presented in front of everyone, and those fools shut up and were amazed
after saying "fuck".

Zhao Xi joked when he got on the podium, saying: "When Mr. He told me
about this, Lin Zi and I... Oh no, Mr. Lin is all abroad, and he hasn't taken
the crooked path of grilling skewers yet. Don't look at her Now put on a
tiger face, don't regret it in your heart."

He Jin laughed and scolded from behind: "Fuck you."

"Look, this brings emotions." Zhao Xi said.

His tone of speech was not high, but it was very clear, and his appearance
with a smile in his words was a bit ruffian, yet calm. He said: "Don't worry,
Lin Zi and I are just here as an introduction to tell you what physics will
look like if you keep learning physics. The essence is to chat, and it will not
pollute the physical system constructed in your mind."

Lin Beiting was more serious than him, but he also made a little joke at the
end of the whole class. He pointed to Zhao Xi who was sitting in the back
row of the classroom and said, "Just to clarify, you don't have to be bald if
you learn this, as long as you don't live in England."

After that, the whole grade knew that there were two handsome teachers in
Class A's competition class to guide, one of them was an alumnus of the
attached high school, and he could be called a senior if he rounded it up.

The other classes are like this, but the people in class A are even more so,
everyone likes them very much. The treat was said to be a kebab, but in
fact, he wanted to have dinner with Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting. They were not
here, and the meal was not enjoyable.

Lin Beiting said that they would not come back until after the National Day,
so Shengwang postponed the meal accordingly.

The weather turned cold all of a sudden, and at the end of September, the
Affiliated High School Games came first.
Gao Tianyang finally had the aura of a class committee member, wandering
around the classroom during every big break, mobilizing everywhere.

The students in class A lacked interest in the sports meeting, mainly

because those events were too insignificant.

"What is the 8x200 mixed relay?" Sheng Wang asked.

Gao Tianyang, a bastard, relied on his good relationship and risked his life
to force Shengwang and Jiang Tian to apply for several projects, including
this one.

"Mixed boys and girls, 4 boys and 4 girls, in random order, not only
physical strength but also tactics." Gao Tianyang said inscrutablely.

Test your father.

Sheng Wang looked desperate.

The girls in class A had a total of 8 slaps and slaps. Among the 8, only one
pepper was able to run, and the other one was counted as one. They all ran
800 meters and vomited, and three of them failed. Who is this trying to kill?

Sheng Wang looked at Jiang Tian and said, "Is there still time if I jump off
the upper bunk tonight and break my leg?"

Jiang Tian said, "It's not as fast as I get the discount."

Sheng Wang: "..."

Chapter 43 Bet
For most students, the significance of the school sports meeting is not to
compete for youth and show vitality, but to relax and breathe rarely in the
mountains of test papers. There are no classes scheduled for these two days,
which is equivalent to a monthly vacation. All the students in the school are
very excited and prepare extremely hard. In comparison, the teacher is
much calmer.

He Jin said that there is no requirement for the number of auditoriums.

Everyone can go if they want to watch, and they can stay in the classroom
for self-study if they don't want to.

The bosses in Class A have always put their studies first!

...

Only fools stay in class for self-study.

When He went into the office to get a badge and came back, all the people
in the classroom slipped away, leaving no one left.

"These little bastards." She laughed and cursed, and walked to the
playground with other class teachers. Although the essence of the sports
meeting is to relax, friendship first and competition second, but when they
really entered the field, they were driven by the passionate atmosphere, and
the competitive spirit of these young and middle-aged people came out.

The teachers are humble on the surface, saying "our class is not good", but
in their hearts they hope that their students can be better than anyone else.

He Jin followed the teacher's phalanx into the arena, and when he passed
the stands of Class A, he was blinded.
A big banner was pulled up on the top of their class, with the class slogan
written in white letters on a red background. Everyone is going forward
bravely, youthful and passionate, keeping the second and fighting for the
first, and overcoming difficulties. Their class looks like this--

In Class A of the second year of high school, it is bearish to win or lose!

Life is short, just finish it!

All the teachers in a phalanx burst out laughing.

He Jin covered his face and rushed over, grabbed a boy nearby and asked,
"Who came up with the idea of this slogan?"

"Gao Tianyang." The boy sold his brother without hesitation.

Over there, Gao Tianyang was distributing team uniforms to the

participating players. When he heard his name, he turned his head and
grinned: "Teacher! Look, we even made uniforms!"

The t-shirt is a good t-shirt, and the dark blue vertical stripes on both sides
are also well-decorated. On the chest of the clothes is a domineering a, and
on the back is written even more domineering: super a.

He Jin felt that he had picked up a ghost.

Just as she was about to stay away from Shame, she was stopped by Yang
Jing who came late. Today's Yang Jing's style is completely different. She is
wearing a slim white t-shirt with a short sports skirt underneath, a high
ponytail, and a white baseball cap. She looks a bit lively. The students in
class a almost didn't recognize her when they saw her, and then slowly
opened their mouths wide, their jaws couldn't close.

"What are you doing, imitating Old Xu from the Department of Political
Affairs and Education?" Yang Jing raised her eyebrows and said in distaste:
"It's so ugly, shut up."

A group of students near her obediently kept their mouths shut.

"Come, come, take a photo with the banner." She greeted He Jin, who was
loveless, and walked up to the top of the mountain with long legs.

"It's so stupid, what are you doing together?" He Jin said angrily.

"Send it to Moments." Yang Jing said, "Show off our talented students."

He Jin laughed.

"Who is this?" Sheng Wang was just shaking off the Shabi team uniform
with Gao Tianyang, and was startled by Yang Jing when he looked up.

His dazed look was too funny, Yang Jing couldn't be happier. She looked
down, and found that there was another person sitting beside Sheng Wang
with his long legs propped up, with white earphones plugged into his ears,
and he was swiping his phone with his shoulders bowed and his head
bowed.

"Is it rampant, so arrogant in public?" Yang Jing asked.

Sheng Wang tapped Jiang Tian's shoulder with his drooping fingers: "Wake
up, put away your phone!"

Jiang Tian glanced at his troublesome fingers, then looked at Yang Jing and
He Jin and said, "Teacher."

Class A students all know that as long as they are not used for class, as long
as they are not caught by Big Mouth, the remaining teachers will be fine if
they see the phone. Jiang Tian was already a bit cold and sleepy, but he
didn't panic when the teacher came, and swiped the screen twice after
saying hello.

"Who messed with him? Why is he so unhappy?" Yang Jing asked.

"Autistic." Sheng Wang suppressed a smile, "The one who was beaten by
Gao Tianyang's team uniform refused to wear it."

Jiang Tian pretended to be deaf with his earphones plugged in.

Seeing him laughing like that, Yang Jing fell down, took a few photos with
He Jin with her mobile phone, and left first.

Sheng Wang admired the back of Jiang Tian's indifferent head for a while,
and suddenly wanted to tease him.

Originally, he was unwilling and even wanted to beat Gao Tianyang, but he
couldn't help changing his mind when he saw Jiang Tian like this--

He waved to Gao Tianyang and said, "Come on, give me two."

Gao Tianyang was overjoyed: "What? Finally discovered the artistry of my

aesthetics?"

"The artistry of fart." Sheng Wang commented unceremoniously.

"Then why did you suddenly change your mind?"

"Itchy skin."

I'm really itchy, Sheng Wang said so in his heart, but he was holding the
clothes in his hands and shaking them in front of Jiang Tian.

Jiang Tian raised his head, took off his earphones and asked, "What are you
doing?"

Sheng Wang said, "I suddenly feel that this dress is okay."

Jiang Tian looked at him with an expression of "Are your aesthetics dead?"

"Take a closer look." Sheng Wang said.

Jiang Tian sneered and didn't want to watch.

"Sports meet, blood is the main thing." Sheng Wang tried his best to hold
the corners of his mouth, looking very sincere: "It's normal for the second
grader to be a little silly, anyway, Lao Gao put a lot of thought into it."

"So?" Jiang Tian popped out two words with a paralyzed face.
Sheng Wang began to look for the edge and probe his brain: "So I have a
little desire to wear it."

"..."

Jiang Tian looked back and forth on him, and said, "Then you wear it."

Seeing that he was about to put the earphones back on again, Sheng Wang
grabbed his wrist and said, "How embarrassing it is for me to wear it by
myself."

Jiang Tian said numbly, "I don't wear them."

"Closing your eyes and kicking your legs, it's all over." Sheng Wang said.

"No."

"Just one day."

"No."

"elder brother."

"..."

Jiang Tian also felt that he had picked up a ghost.

A few minutes later, under the watchful eyes of everyone in Class A, Sheng
Wang pushed Jiang Tian's shoulders and strode down the big steps. He
suppressed a smile from behind, and gave Gao Tianyang an "ok" with his
hands behind his back. As for Jiang Tian... He was almost frozen into an ice
sculpture, and every cell in his body was capitalized with rejection.

It was rare for everyone to see him deflated, and immediately there was a
commotion of whistling, ghostly screaming and booing.

Sheng Wang raised his index finger and made a "shh", and said with a
smile: "Don't bark, don't make trouble for me, I spent a lot of effort to trick
me, and I will be so angry that I will sit on the roof and coax you?"
Jiang Tian's footsteps froze, and he frowned and looked at him.

Sheng Wang immediately said: "I was wrong, I won't speak anymore."

Originally, everyone was waiting to see the fun, but they really waited for
the two of them to change their clothes and come back to take a look...
What the fuck is so handsome?

Gao Tianyang was like a big monkey jumping up and down, pointing to
these two living signs and said: "Look! Isn't it! What did I say! The effect is
very explosive! Crazy, wild and handsome, who the hell dare to say that I
am aesthetically dead ?!who!"

"There's no one left!" Song Sirui rushed forward, took a piece of clothing
from Gao Tianyang's hand, and ran away.

In just a few seconds, the former students who would rather die than follow
turned their backs collectively, and the team uniforms were all robbed.
There were even a few people who didn't use the game to fish in troubled
waters and tried to cheat one, but Gao Tianyang caught him on the spot:
"Damn, get out! You If you take it again, I will have to fight naked!"

The troublesome boy immediately laughed wildly and withdrew his hand
and said, "Forget it, forget it, hot eyes."

Facts have proved that Gao Tianyang's aesthetics is really not bad. The
clothes look second-class, and they look great when worn. Athletes from
Class A collectively went to the check-in office, and the nearest high school
classes were all blown up. The girls gathered together and talked about it.
The roster of athletes in each class was about to be smashed by them. They
were all looking for Sheng. Wang and Jiang Tian will participate in which
projects, and there are even a few "Gao Tianyang" in the middle.

Gao Tianyang was dubbed the No. 1 bully of class A by other classes,
because this animal could go to the 3000-meter race after running 1500
meters and continue to win the first place. After reaching the finish line, he
would call his friends and friends to the field without even panting. His
physical strength was simply not good. people.
The Affiliated Middle School sports meeting is based on a point system.
There are 12 classes in the second year of senior high school, and the top
six in each event will get points. 1st, 2nd, and 3rd place respectively
accumulate 15, 10, and 5 points, while fourth, fifth, and sixth place get 3, 2,
and 1 points in decreasing order.

"Lao Gao had three 15th grades last year, so he brought our class to 6th."
Song Sirui said.

"Is No. 6 awesome?" Sheng Wang didn't know the strength of other classes.

Song Sirui explained it clearly in one sentence: "Let's put it this way, if our
class didn't have Lao Gao, our total score last year would have been about
15, ranking first in the bottom of the whole class."

Sheng Wang: "..."

His first reaction was to look at Jiang Tian with an expression of disbelief.

Jiang Tian didn't care about these things at first, but seeing Sheng Wang's
suspicious eyes, he couldn't help but add: "Don't look at me, I wasn't here
last year."

"Ah, yes." Gao Tianyang said, "He just went out to participate in a training
camp at that time, not at school."

Shengwang said "Oh": "Let me just say, you don't look like you won't get
points."

"Where was our class in the relay last year?" Sheng Wang said, "I really
know."

Gao Tianyang laughed dryly and said, "Last year was a bottom line."

"But this year! How about we keep six and fight for three? Please help!"
Song Sirui shouted.

At 2:30 pm, the 8x200 mixed relay officially started roll call. Before going
on the field, the relay order of each class is still changing. The other classes
were all talking to each other, trying to know the opponent's formation,
except for class a. The girls surrounding them were all here to shout
handsome, and none of them were undercover. Being naked was a kind of
contempt for strength.

"It doesn't matter, let's do it like this!" Gao Tianyang said: "I will be the first
to widen the gap as much as possible, then Lao Song, Xiao Liyu, and you
two can do your best. Brother Sheng, you are in the middle, and find a way
to separate these two Make up for the missing part, Xiaojiao can run, the
fifth shot, then Qiaona and Dai Xiaohuan, uh... don't worry about it, if you
don't vomit, you will win. How many."

Soon, people will be in place. One lap of the playground is 400 meters, two
sticks for one round. Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian happened to take over at
the same point, and before it was their turn, they both stood by the side of
the track.

Sheng Wang set up the awning with his hands, and squinted his eyes
towards the starting point.

The sun in early autumn is not as glaring as it is in midsummer, it is high

and far away, and the air smells of fresh turf in the football field. He saw
Gao Tianyang bent down at the starting point, and the teacher raised the
starting gun a little further away.

The moment the gun rang, Jiang Tian beside him suddenly said, "Want to
bet?"

It was rare for him to take the initiative, and Sheng Wang was a little
surprised: "We are on the same team this time, did you forget?"

Jiang Tian said, "So take a gamble."

Sheng Wang asked, "What are you betting on?"

"Will you bet on being the first?"

"bet?"
Jiang Tian frowned lightly and thought for a while, then said, "I haven't
thought about it."

Sheng Wang clicked his tongue and said, "Then how can you gamble?"

Gao Tianyang galloped all the way in the distance, galloping like the wind,
Sheng Wang watched him leave the other 11 class athletes behind, and then
handed the stick to Song Sirui. The sound of cheering from Class A came
across the pasture, shouting with enthusiasm.

Gao Tianyang came here shaking his sweat, Sheng Wang waved at him.

Just when he thought the bet was over, Jiang Tian suddenly looked away
from a distance, glanced at him and said, "Do you want to call me again?"
Chapter 44 Stranger
Sunlight streamed onto the tip of the grass, and the green onions were about
to drip. Sheng Wang was so shaken that he squinted his eyes, and heat came
from his forehead and behind his ears.

He suspected that it was the hot wind brought by Gao Tianyang, and
slapped Jiang Tian twice before saying to Jiang Tian: "How can this be a
bet, I will lose money every time I gamble."

Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows, but didn't say yes or no. After being quiet
for a while, he said half helplessly and half puzzled: "Why don't you feel
bad when you cheated on me?"

"Of course it's different." Sheng Wang laughed, and felt that the heat was
not so strong again, and the cool breeze swept through, and the autumn air
was still refreshing.

He said confidently: "You said you were cheating."

"What pit?" Gao Tianyang took a bottle of water from the classmate in
charge of logistics, and poured it as he walked.

"It's nothing, you're talking about a shocking pit." Sheng Wang pointed to
Jiang Tian's clothes, and replied casually.

The eyes of the three focused on the playground again.

Before going on the field, Sheng Wang was mentally prepared. Looking at
Song Sirui's height and legs, he knew that he couldn't run very fast, but he
didn't expect to be so slow...

"You'd better tell me that Lao Song is keeping his strength, and there is a
sprint behind." Sheng Wang said, pointing to the people who were gradually
overtaken by other classes.
Gao Tianyang laughed dryly: "Do you still need to keep your strength for
running 200 meters?"

While speaking, a girl from Class 8 passed Song Sirui, he struggled with his
short legs, but it was of no avail.

"Starting is the fastest speed." Gao Tianyang said that Song Sirui has
always been blunt: "In the last 50 meters, you will find that he swings his
legs very fast. Have you seen the hamster ball? That's the effect. Visually, it
is a sprint, but not in reality. , very dreamy."

Sure enough, Song Sirui reached the transition point as he said, and when
he handed the stick to Li Yu, Gao Tianyang's advantage had already been
defeated. It only takes 200 meters to go from far ahead to fifth from last.

"Steady, don't collapse. Think about the slogan of our class." Gao Tianyang
pointed to the conspicuous red banner and said: "Winning or losing is not
important, and the competition is over. It's great, my big class A."

Sheng Wang: "..."

"Why should I promise him to come up and throw this man?" Sheng Wang
asked Jiang Tian seriously.

Jiang Tian said flatly, "I'm thinking about this too."

"Respect the great friendship." Gao Tianyang held up the Vita water bottle.

The mentality of the three of them was okay, but Li Yu, who took over,
completely collapsed. She was not good at this in the first place, but
because she was pulled to make up the numbers as the squad leader, after
finishing the numbers, the fifth from the bottom quickly became the first
from the bottom.

Here the referee raised the flag, and the students who were in charge of
running the fourth leg got on the track, and Sheng Wang was one of them.
He warmed up before, and now he did a few small jumps on the spot, and
then made preparations and waited at the point of taking over the baton.
One after another, students rushed over, and people from other classes took
over one after another. Li Yu was still more than ten meters away.

Sister Jing often said that she was unstable, prone to nervousness and
anxiety, which was magnified several times in the adrenaline-soaring
stadium--

She ran to tears at the end.

In the blurred field of vision, Sheng Wang had already started to trot at the
point of taking over the baton, and he was a clean and ostentatious
silhouette.

The moment she handed over the baton, Sheng Wang said, "Oh, don't cry."

In the next second, the boy went out like an arrow from the string.

The flying boy is the most touching, and he seems to have passed through
time when he runs. But at that moment, no one would think about these
hypocritical things, only the most direct reaction - the whole class A boiled
up, screaming towards the runway.

Immediately afterwards they discovered that it wasn't just the members of

class A who were screaming, the other classes were even crazier than them.

"Fuck-you fucking bought it!!!" The sports committee of class b didn't

participate in the relay, and shouted at class a from his seat.

"You can buy it if you have the ability!" A girl shouted back
unceremoniously.

Shengwang surpassed Class 8, Class 6, Class 3, Class 9...

Every time there was more than one person, there was a burst of noise
rushing to the top of the stands, and every class was shouting.

Then came Class 12, Class 7, Class 2, and Class B.

The first few people in class b didn't leave the playground, and they
followed up on the lawn in real time. Among them was Shi Yu, who shared
the dormitory with Sheng Wangjiang Tian.

After the results of the English competition came out, he was in an

embarrassing state for a long time. Although Sheng Wang didn't know his
mentality of waiting to see the jokes, he still felt his face was swollen and
he was ashamed to see others .

Maybe it's because He Shi boasted about his high hopes for several days, or
maybe it's just the boy's desire to win. Shi Yu suddenly entered a
"competitive state", listed Shengwang as the object of comparison, and
started a unilateral and quiet competition for power--

Sheng Wang did the competition questions for a week, and he was only 10
points higher than him in the physical chemistry weekly exam, but that was
all.

Shengwang has memorized all the ancient poems and essays seriously, and
he does his usual homework by himself, and he only got 126 in Chinese in
the weekly exam, but that's all.

Shengwang English...English is probably a talent.

Humans always have one or two talents. Sheng Wang focused on English,
and he focused on sports.

Shi Yu has always felt that he is physically gifted, with good speed,
explosive power, and jumping, and he is better than others casually. He
always believes that the natural gap cannot be caught up, and it is fate. This
is also the reason why he often talks about copying homework, playing
games, and not reviewing.

But at this moment, what he had been talking about for many years was
suddenly shaken.

He watched Shengwang surpass twelve people in a row, getting closer and

closer to the second place, and seemed to be the most wanton and dazzling
existence on the entire playground, and suddenly felt that his so-called
talent was not so outstanding.

"Fuck, it's too flirty!" Several people in class b couldn't help sighing, and
one of them hooked Shi Yu's neck and said, "You're fucking amazing, do
you know that your roommate is so awesome?"

Shi Yu gave a dry laugh, and finally stopped thinking about "it's just that",
and replied, "What do you think?"

When Sheng Wang ran to the baton point, he was shoulder to shoulder with
the second place, only two steps away from the first place.

When he handed the baton to Pepper, he couldn't stop the momentum, and
he ran seven or eight meters forward before barely stopping, and the wind
he brought hit Pepper in the face.

The next moment, Chili rushed out with a flushed face.

The middle two sticks are mostly boys, and the students in Class A thought
that the advantage would be lost again, but they never expected that
anything is possible when girls go crazy!

"Mom..." The Sports Committee of Class B didn't know what to say

anymore.

Class A froze for a moment and then boiled up, as if their voices were loud
enough to put Chili on gear.

"Chili Pepper is officially renamed as Hot Wheels from today!" A boy

shouted, and the others thought about it and thought about it, so they died
laughing.

The girl suddenly surpassed another one, and after finishing the 200-meter
run, she came to the first place in Class A again. There are many boys in the
class, and the tone of the cheers is obviously different, and the air is
shaking.

Then, the heart disease journey begins--

Sheng Wang stood on the sidelines with a bottle of water to drink, and after
watching for a few seconds, he decided not to drink, for fear of choking to
death here.

First, Zhao Qiaona's foot slipped on the sixth baton, and she staggered a few
steps after receiving the baton. Students from seven or eight classes roared
past her.

When she was in a panic, her breathing rhythm went wrong again, and she
couldn't breathe after running more than 100 meters. After she finished the
run, class A dropped to 11.

Then the seventh bat was bumped by the people from the 4th class next
door, and almost fell over. With both hands on the ground, he straightened
up and chased...

Chased myself to the last place.

Roller coasters don't work that way.

Seeing that the situation was not right halfway, Sheng Wang ran across half
the playground to Jiang Tian's side.

At that time, the teacher had already raised the flag, and Jiang Tian was
standing at the point of taking over the baton. Gao Tianyang poured chicken
soup into his ear while he was not making a fuss. After pouring for a long
time, he found that brother Tim was distracted and didn't listen to a word.

He followed his line of sight and saw Shengwang on the sidelines.

"Come on, your old mentality has stabilized a lot, I'd better step down!"
Gao Tianyang cupped his hands.

Just as Sheng Wang was about to cross the track line, the field affairs
teacher started to blow the chicken. Gao Tianyang ran over in desperation
and said, "I won't let you pass, just shout what you want to say."

Sheng Wang was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly realized that he
didn't know what to say. So what was he doing across the playground and
across the track?

Just standing on the sidelines? Just... come and see?

"Oh, I thought you had some precautions or tactics for running over in such
a hurry." Gao Tianyang waved his hand, and said, "Then let's work hard!
Brother Tim-run well!"

Jiang Tian was exercising his ankles, looking across the runway with his
light eyes.

The seventh batsmen of the other classes have already rushed around the
bend, and class a is at the end.

Sheng Wang frowned, showing worry.

And when he looked back from a distance, he saw Jiang Tian raised his
thumb at him, then turned sideways, stretched out his hand and waited
steadily for the girl rushing from behind.

Sheng Wang suddenly felt relieved.

On this day, the students in Class A seemed to be on the roller coaster of

death. The heart disease was cured and the heart attack was cured.

When they finally saw Jiang Tian's supermen one by one, the crowd was so
excited that they simply started counting.

When the count reaches 13, the relay race is finally over. Jiang Tian was the
second to cross the finish line, and Class 4 was the first. The gap was so
small that it was almost indistinguishable.

Class A's music is broken, and the second place is enough to make them
scream, after all, they were always at the bottom of the relay race before.

The representative of the Chinese class even wrote the script for the
broadcast, but the referee teacher made a gesture and called the students
around the corner to ask a few words.
A few minutes later, someone flipped the scoreboard of Class A: a total of
15 points.

"what's the situation???"

Everyone in Class A thought they made a mistake, but Gao Tianyang who
came back shouted: "Class 4 violated the rules by bumping into people, and
the ranking will be cancelled. The other classes will advance one place in
order, and our class will be number one!!!"

Jiang Tian didn't know about this, and was walking back from the finish
line, holding water in his hanging hand.

He rolled up one of his short sleeves to his shoulders, and was breathing out
the heat when he suddenly heard someone running from behind, grabbing
his neck and saying, "We're number one!"

It is Shengwang.

No one except him dared to get confused like this on himself.

Jiang Tian lowered his head, staggered two steps with his shoulders arched,
and calmly twisted the water to drink.

"Did you hear that? We are number one, number one!"

Some people go further and further, not only dare to strangle his neck, but
also dare to shake his head.

"I heard." Jiang Tian put his lips against the mouth of the bottle and replied,
took a few more sips of water before putting the bottle down, and smiled.

They were going to turn to the back of the stands to register at the
registration office, but just as they turned the corner, Jiang Tian suddenly
looked at a place ahead and stopped.

Sheng Wang still hooked his shoulder, seeing his smile disappear suddenly,
his expression turned cold.
He froze for a moment, then followed Jiang Tian's gaze.

From the west gate to the playground, you have to take the No. 3 road, and
there are steps extending in the middle. A well-dressed man was coming
down the steps, and stopped in the middle of the steps after seeing Jiang
Tian.

Sheng Wang's first reaction was that the other party looked familiar. He
seldom remembers human faces, but if he has an impression, there must be
something special about it.

He froze for a moment and suddenly realized that the special thing about
that man was that he was somewhat similar to Jiang Tian.

Then he remembered that he had seen this man before. Just outside Wutong,
in the alley near old man Ding's house.

"Little Tim." The other party called out.

Sheng Wang knew that this was Jiang Tian's father, Ji Huanyu, who had
never appeared before. He thought of old man Ding's description of Jiang
Tian's childhood, and felt that this man's outstanding temperament became
disgusting.

Jiang Tian didn't respond.

Sheng Wang saw Ji Huanyu's gaze flicked towards him. Before he had time
to react, he felt Jiang Tian stand up straight.

The movement of hooking his shoulders suddenly became unsmooth, Sheng

Wang froze for a moment, and let go of his hand.

"Who is this classmate?" Ji Huanyu tilted his head, obviously curious about
Sheng Wang.

When asked here, Jiang Tian finally opened his mouth to reason.

"It's none of your business." His voice was cold, and he patted Sheng
Wang's shoulder lightly after speaking, and said, "Why are you standing
here, let's go."
Chapter 45 Stubborn donkey
Ji Huanyu did not leave because of the cold reception.

He came down from the steps and followed Shengwang and the two of
them. During this period, he called Jiang Tian a few times, with a sense of
helplessness that "there is nothing to do with you".

This tone gave him the upper hand, and to unsuspecting passers-by, it
sounded like a suave father coaxing a tantrum son.

The more Shengwang heard it, the more unhappy he became.

On the back of the stand are the receiving desk of the broadcasting station,
the inspection office and the help station, where students and teachers
communicate constantly. People frequently looked at them, but because of
Jiang Tian's cold face, he didn't dare to look more.

"8x200 mixed relay, right?" The teacher at the inspection office waved at
the two from afar.

Everyone in the world knew each other. The teacher didn't ask any more
questions. He just took out the form and pointed to the empty space and
said, "You two are the only ones left in your class who haven't registered.
Please sign here."

Jiang Tian took the pen and wrote his name expressionlessly.

Sheng Wang lightly arched him and said, "Please sign for me too, my word
is too artistic, I'm afraid the teacher will not accept it."

The way he talked was so badass, the teacher snorted angrily.

Jiang Tian paused when he put down his pen, and his expression softened at
that moment. While signing Shengwang's name, he said, "Didn't you
practice?"

It's okay, it's okay, I'm not too angry to say anything.

Sheng Wang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but he continued: "I have
almost practiced, but I have to reserve my strength and wait until the mid-
term exam to scare sister Jing."

The two of them acted as if no one was talking, and Ji Huanyu stood two
steps away and waited. The teacher at the check-in office raised his head
and said politely to him: "Parents come to watch the children's
competition?"

Ji Huanyu nodded, and smiled slightly with guilt: "It's rare to have such an
opportunity to come and see."

The teacher politely said that he was busy, which is understandable. It

seems that all the problems have been taken away in this understatement.

The curvature of Sheng Wang's lips disappeared instantly, and he pursed his
lips tightly and glanced at Ji Huanyu.

When he turned back again, he found that Jiang Tian's face had turned cold
again.

Sheng Wang looked at the teacher faintly, and said in his heart that you
would make trouble for me as soon as I got on the horse to coax him away.

Jiang Tian put down his pen, stood up straight and asked, "What do you
want to say after following me for a long time?"

Ji Huanyu was still smiling, and there was no embarrassment or uneasiness

in his smile, and his superficial skills were very good. But Jiang Tian knew
that he had begun to regret following him.

He has a strong vanity and a good face, always maintains a decent

appearance in front of people, and doesn't like any gaffes.
The teacher at the check-in office was a little embarrassed, but the desk
couldn't be left alone, and he didn't want to leave or stay. He could only
look at the three of them with a dry smile.

Ji Huanyu pointed to the space in the distance and said, "Teacher Ren still
has something to do, where should we go?"

"Not on the way." Jiang Tian said.

Ji Huanyu sighed, and called him again: "Xiao Tian."

Jiang Tian was still cold and unmoved.

The teacher at the inspection office watched helplessly, but Ji Huanyu

finally gave up. Until this moment, he still maintained a gentle and polite
appearance, smiled and said: "Okay, don't mention anything unhappy today.
I just heard about the Affiliated Middle School sports meeting, come and
have a look."

"Then you can see for yourself."

After speaking, Jiang Tian gave Sheng Wang a look, and the two entered
the playground without looking back.

Sheng Wang glanced back halfway, and found that Ji Huanyu actually went
to the stands. He found a seat on the edge of the parents' viewing area and
sat down, greeted the people next to him and quietly watched the game.

This afternoon was supposed to be the highlight of the sports meeting, and
most of the races on the track were concentrated here. Items that class A has
a chance to score are also included.

Gao Tianyang lost the second place by one lap in 1500 meters and one and
a half laps in 3000 meters. Both the Chili 200m and 400m came second. Li
Yu and Zhao Qiaona performed exceptionally well in the two-person three-
legged fun race and took third place. The others also took some places.

The students in Class A have been living in heaven for half a day. Watching
their points jump up and down, they unexpectedly jumped to the third place
in the grade, only 10 points away from the second place in Class 5 and 7
points away from the first place. The class is also only 18 points away.

Everyone's expectations fell on Jiang Tian and Sheng Wang. The former
was competing in the high jump, and the latter had a hurdle race.

The high jump is in the southeast corner of the playground. Because it

involves a run-up, the field is completely cleared, so I can only wait at the
edge of the grass about ten meters away. The stands of Class A were more
than half empty like dumplings, and almost all boys and girls surrounded
them.

The field manager had no choice but to bring some white guardrails over,
pulled a line, and a large group of people stood outside the guardrails.

Song Sirui looked around and said, "When did our class have so many
girls?"

Gao Tianyang sighed "Hey": "Dream, if it's so much, I can die laughing
here."

A group of girls from other classes laughed together and said to him, "We
want to join, but your class A won't accept you."

Gao Tianyang put his arm around Sheng Wang's shoulder and asked, "Then
are you here to see my brother Tim or my brother Sheng?"

The girls pushed and laughed again, but refused to answer.

The crowd was noisy and lively, but Sheng Wang was absent-minded,
because Jiang Tian didn't smile again all afternoon.

The height of the crossbar was raised again and again, Jiang Tian ran up
again and again and then jumped with his back. He was tall and long-
legged, and the moment he jumped over the crossbar was really eye-
catching.

The crowd always held their breath when he started, and burst into cheers
when he landed, each time getting more emotional.
The hotter the surroundings, the colder he was.

The group of girls next to me seemed to be still eating this. One girl even
whispered to her companion, "He's actually sweating. I think he feels
chilly."

After hearing the general idea, Sheng Wang couldn't laugh or cry.

A whistle sounded not far away, and the broadcast on the playground began
to ask the hurdling athletes to go to the registration office for roll call.
Sheng Wang glanced over there, and the sparse boys walked behind the
stands with their number plates on.

The girl next to her suddenly exclaimed, Sheng Wang turned around, and
saw that Jiang Tian did not return to the original place after jumping, but
walked towards the guardrail.

Gao Tianyang asked: "Brother Tim! Are you tired?"

Jiang Tian stood still by the guardrail, and took the water bottle from Sheng
Wang: "It's okay."

The people in Class 3 and Class 9 were very difficult to deal with. After
jumping three heights with him, no one was eliminated. Sweat broke out
from the temples on his forehead, and it slid down his mandible to his neck.
When he raised his head to drink water, his Adam's apple was wet.

Sheng Wang pinched the bottle cap and squinted his eyes, then glanced
away.

"The hurdles are about to start?" Jiang Tian asked suddenly.

"Huh?" Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, but didn't react.

Jiang Tian handed over the half-drunk water bottle, raised his chin at the
radio station and said, "I heard the roll call over there."

"Oh, yes." Sheng Wang screwed the cap on and said, "I'm going there first."
Jiang Tian nodded and said, "Come on."

The white wooden railings had already been placed on the runway. Some of
the onlookers followed Sheng Wang onto the runway, but most of them
remained in the southeast corner. Because the end of great hope is also
there.

When he was warming up, he saw a new height in the high jump from a
distance. The boy in class 9 failed three times and had already retreated
from the field. The boy in class 3 was still making his second attempt.

Sheng Wang raised his legs, then rolled up his short sleeves and leaned
down.

The moment the starting gun sounded, the boy from class 3 failed for the
third time and was also eliminated.

Sheng Wang smiled and jumped over the second wooden fence.

In the 100-meter race in the school sports meeting, it is generally difficult to

widen the gap, especially in the boys' group, where the first and last places
are only three or two steps away. But hurdles are different. Some people
adapt to it, while others do not. The gap can be revealed immediately.

As soon as the three wooden fences passed, Sheng Wang reached the first
echelon. There are only two people in this echelon, one is him, and the
other is the b-class sports committee.

Before this, the sports commissioner had been running on the playground
for a week, practicing much more than Shengwang, and his strides were
smooth without any mistakes.

But maybe Shengwang's performance in the mixed relay was too eye-
catching, and he was under pressure all of a sudden. At this moment of the
official competition, he stumbled a bit and knocked down several wooden
hurdles.
When we reached the last railing, a mountain cry suddenly erupted from a
corner of the playground not far away, and Gao Tianyang's hoarse white
voice spread far and wide: "Brother Tim is awesome--"

Won?

Sheng Wang subconsciously glanced over there, and saw the crowd
gathered around, girls jumping for joy.

Facts have proved that if you do not focus enough, you will be prone to
retribution. He was distracted for less than a second, when the Sports
Committee of Class B next to him was startled by the cheers, he fell down
with the pole, and a dog gnawed mud on the Shengwang track.

Sheng Wang subconsciously wanted to do this, but his feet were already in
the air.

He only had time to curse "grass" in his heart before falling back to the
ground.

With a "click" on his left ankle, he immediately knelt down.

At that moment, Sheng Wang was stunned by the pain.

There were screams from the pasture. Someone was worried, someone was
calling his name, but he didn't quite hear it. He only felt the buzzing in his
ears and the noise outside his ears.

Soon, the tinnitus caused by the pain receded like a tide. He opened his eyes
with his hands on his ankles, and saw the animal in class b "Oh, hello" with
his hands on his butt, and he thought this scene was quite funny-one or two
fell into a ball, how embarrassing.

Sheng Wang frowned, but couldn't help laughing again.

"Still laughing?!" A voice came down.

Sheng Wang looked up and saw Jiang Tian running over from the high
jump field at some point and squatting down in front of him.
"Don't squat, pull me quickly-" Sheng Wang grabbed him and stood up on
one foot.

Jiang Tian didn't know what kind of demon he was going to be, so he
frowned and stared at him: "What are you doing?"

"There are a few meters left, I'll jump over there first!" Sheng Wang let go,
curled up his left foot and jumped forward.

"you!"

He didn't even need to look, just hearing this word, he knew that Jiang Tian
wanted to hang him up and beat him.

The people in other classes were already far behind them, and because of a
sudden change, they braked. It took a little time to react and run forward at
this moment.

"My day!" Sheng Wang scolded in pain, while watching the people from
class 9 pass by him, and they were the first to cross the finish line.

When he runs and jumps, he has a light and rustling feeling, even if the
golden rooster is independent at this moment, his jumping steps are larger
than ordinary people. It's almost the end in two strokes.

Those in the stands thought that he was the last one, but they never
expected to be like this, so they immediately shouted at him. The sound of
cheering from Class A was earth-shattering.

The people from Class 2 passed by and arrived before him.

Sheng Wang jumped again, and finally caught up. The white horizontal line
slid across the bottom of his feet, and the dust settled. In the next second, he
saw Jiang Tian coming in from the sidelines and pinched him.

"Fuck, it hurts to death!" Sheng Wang unceremoniously put the weight on

him.
The sports committee of class b was going to lie down, but he turned up
again when he provoked him, and even scrambled and scrambled to cross
the line, and unexpectedly also entered the top six, earning 1 point.

"You're so fucking awesome!" He yelled at Sheng Wang while he sat down

on the track, dealing with his scraped knee.

"You're the same fucking!" Sheng Wang imitated his tone and replied with a
laugh, and turned his head to meet Jiang Tian's coffin face.

"..."

Sheng Wang immediately stopped laughing, calmed down, and shrank his
left foot and said, "Hey, hello."

"Oh shit." Jiang Tian pulled his face and said, "Let me take a look."

As he said that, he squatted down, Sheng Wang put three fingers on his
shoulders to maintain his balance.

"Can it move?" Jiang Tian asked.

Sheng Wang tried to move, and said: "It's okay, it hurts, but it's not so bad
that I can't-"

He got stuck in the middle of speaking, because Jiang Tian's fingers lightly
pressed his ankle twice.

"What are you hiding from?" Jiang Tian raised his head and asked, "Does it
hurt?"

Sheng Wang felt that the whole school was watching his feet, and a thin
layer of blood appeared on his neck, "It's okay, you get up first, we'll talk
back to the stands."

"Go back to the stands!" Gao Tianyang rushed over with He Jin and a group
of classmates.
"Go directly to the infirmary." He Jinhu said with a straight face, "You can
try your best next time!"

"No, hey wait, don't hold my hand." Sheng Wang felt that someone from the
company wanted to help him, and immediately leaned on Jiang Tian
dumbfounded, "It's fine for him to carry me over. You still have projects
behind you. What are you doing for fun?"

A group of people huddled and shoved to No. 3 Road, Shengwang finally

convinced most of them, they urged for a long time, and finally scattered
back to the playground.

Jiang Tian glanced at the distance from No. 3 Road and said, "I'll carry
you."

Sheng Wang quickly waved his hand and said, "Don't, it's embarrassing
enough to be lame. I don't want to be surrounded by people all the way."

Gao Tianyang also said: "We take turns reciting it, and it doesn't take much
effort."

Sheng Wang let go of his hand on the spot, and jumped forward by himself:
"Goodbye, I'm leaving by myself."

Gao Tianyang shouted: "Are you a donkey so stubborn?"

Sheng Wang: "Yes."

Jiang Tian hurried two steps over to support him, then turned to Gao
Tianyang and said, "I'll take him there, you can go back."

Gao Tianyang hesitated to speak, but finally he didn't know what he thought
of, and said, "Okay, you two go first, I'll find something good, and I'll come
right away."

Sheng Wang hurriedly jumped a few more times.

It's actually not that far from the playground to the infirmary. In terms of
distance alone, it's not too far to jump around. But it's not a flat road. Going
out from the branch of No. 3 Road, there is a curved slope. Go around the
slope twice to find the infirmary.

Sheng Wang jumped all the way on Jiang Tian's body, and also argued all
the way, over the topic of "whether or not to recite".

Just as he was about to go uphill, Sheng Wang heard a sound of rolling

wheels behind him.

He turned his head wonderingly and saw Gao Tianyang. The elder brother
was still pushing a big guy in his hand, and he said happily: "Brother
Sheng, I want a wheelchair for you. If you really can't let your back go, then
sit in the wheelchair!"

Sheng Wang was dumbfounded.

"Isn't it a bit too grand?" He was dazed for a while, then pushed Jiang Tian
and said, "Forget it, forget it, turn around."

After finishing speaking, he jumped around Jiang Tian's neck and leaned on
the opponent's back: "Wheelchair and back, I choose the back."
Chapter 46 Sick leave
Gao Tianyang's excellent suggestion was not adopted, and he shook his
head and muttered to return the wheelchair. Jiang Tian went up the ramp
with Sheng Wang on his back.

This is one of the quietest corners of the school. There are lush trees on
both sides of the ramp, and flower vines stretch out from the evergreen
shrubs, hanging long and short all the way.

Sheng Wang was still a little uncomfortable, Jiang Tian didn't need to turn
his head to know that his expression must be very funny.

"Why not back?" he asked.

Sheng Wang moved a little and said, "Shame."

Jiang Tian didn't quite understand this kind of logic. He didn't feel ashamed
if he stumbled in front of the whole school, but why would he be ashamed
if he limped his back? But this can't be said, the peacock on the back can
jump off the cliff on the spot and commit suicide.

In fact, he knew very well that what he said was a bit choking, but he was
too lazy to change it. Sometimes it's deliberately teasing someone, but more
often it doesn't matter.

The person on the back moved again, and added an explanation: "Anyway,
it's because of a man's competitive spirit."

"Where do you get the competitive spirit of so many men?" Jiang Tian put
it mildly.

"Isn't that normal, haven't you?"

"No."
Jiang Tian answered firmly. Whether it exists or not, it is impossible to
follow him.

Sure enough, Sheng Wang was choked for a long time and couldn't speak,
then tightened his elbows and said: "Your neck is in my hands now, do you
know how to count?"

Jiang Tian was stuck by him and raised his head, calmly explained: "You
are all in my hands."

Maybe it's because the Adam's apple slipped when he was talking, which
made it uncomfortable for the other party's wrist. He felt that Shengwang
was quiet for a few seconds, and he let go of his hand a little. Not only that,
but the entire upper body is lifted a little bit, as if to minimize contact.

Jiang Tian frowned lightly, so short that he didn't even realize it.

"Tired?" Sheng Wang asked.

"You won't be tired if you move less." Jiang Tian said.

"Oh." Sheng Wang replied embarrassingly.

There was a wind blowing from the bend, and the flower branches
protruding from the roadside swayed lightly. Jiang Tian turned his head
away, and suddenly asked, "Are you tired?"

"Me?" Sheng Wang didn't react, and asked blankly, "Why am I tired?"

Jiang Tian turned his head slightly, and glanced at him from the corner of
his eye: "Are you tired with your neck so stiff?"

Sheng Wang suddenly fell silent, Jiang Tian turned his head back again, his
gaze fell straight ahead. He walked unhurriedly, stepping on the mottled
light and shadow of branches, flowers and vines.

After a while, the boy on his back slowly relaxed, like a hanging sloth, with
his chin resting on the hollow of his shoulder.
Jiang Tian swept his eyes to the right, and then retracted them.

He suddenly remembered that when he was walking through the alley

outside the parasol tree when he was a child, the "Regimental Leader" fell
from the sky without warning and rolled in front of his feet. His pointed and
thin tail was fluffy and brushed past his ankles.

The feeling of this moment is hard to describe.

He just felt that the time was slow and the road ahead was long and
comfortable.

There were already people in the infirmary. The handsome and gentle male
teacher with glasses was lowering his head to send a WeChat message when
he heard the door knock and looked up.

The male teacher's name is Zhuang Heng. He was recruited from the
attached high school the year before last. He hasn't changed grades since he
entered the school. He only teaches chemistry in Class A of Senior Three
every year. Among the middle-aged teachers in the attached high school, he
was so handsome that many students called him a male god. Many girls
desperately went to class A for the exam.

Sheng Wang heard a few gossips from Gao Tianyang and Song Sirui,
saying that he seems to be chasing Yang Jing, but he is more restrained.
Sister Jing's love cells may be dead, and after a year of chasing Yang Jing,
there is not much progress.

"What's the matter?" Zhuang Heng put away his phone, and strode over to
give it a hand. Sheng Wang jumped off Jiang Tian's back, hopped on one
foot and sat on the chair.

Sheng Wang laughed dryly and said, "I hurdled over the hurdle, but I was
overstepped by the hurdle."

"You are really..." Zhuang Heng shook his head.

"Teacher, where is Teacher Lu in the infirmary?" Jiang Tian asked.

"He went to the back to help me get the medicine." Zhuang Heng said, "He
will come right away."

While talking, the chubby female teacher in the infirmary came from the
corridor, handed two boxes of anti-inflammatory drugs and a lozenge to
Zhuang Heng, and then turned to ask Sheng Wang, "Are you sick?"

"No, I sprained my ankle." Sheng Wang patted his left leg.

"Let me see." She squatted down and lightly pressed on Shengwang's ankle
a few times. Her technique was actually similar to Jiang Tian's, but Sheng
Wang didn't feel itchy, nor did she shrink back.

"It's already swollen." She demonstrated another movement and asked,

"Will it hurt to move like this?"

Sheng Wang moved up and down: "It's okay."

"Where to turn?"

"Hiss-" Sheng Wang took a breath and said, "It's not very good to turn."

"It's okay, there shouldn't be any bone injuries." Teacher Lu said.

But she still asked Sheng Wang to go to the other end of the corridor to take
a picture, and then said with certainty: "The bones are fine, just take care of
them. I prescribed some medicine for you. These two boxes are anti-
inflammatory, twice a day. This A box of promoting blood circulation and
removing blood stasis, three times a day. There is also an ointment, apply it
in the morning and evening."

Sheng Wang read the medicine instructions carefully, and finally asked, "Is
one ointment enough? Teacher, why don't you prescribe me another one?"

It was the first time Teacher Lu met such a student who cherished him so
much, and he said dumbfoundingly: "Just apply it on the ankles and around
it, instead of applying body lotion on the whole body, how can it be used so
quickly."
But for the sake of the boy's likability, she still stuffed two more, and then
took out a form to fill in.

"Teacher, let's go first?" Sheng Wang stood up.

Zhuang Heng has been waiting there, ready to help Jiang Tian give him a
hand. But I heard Teacher Lu say: "Why are you running, I will sign the
form for you."

"What list?" Sheng Wang limped a leg but was restless, relying on Jiang
Tian to support him and jumped back.

"Can you be more honest?" Jiang Tian said, "Let me help you."

"That won't work, I have to keep the right to know." Sheng Wang jumped to
the table, and saw Teacher Lu writing a sick note.

He stared at the mysterious font on the note for several seconds, and
honestly asked Jiang Tian for help: "It's over, I can't read."

Jiang Tian moved his lips, and after a while read: "It is recommended that
students go home and rest for 15 days."

"Go home and rest?" Sheng Wang refused without thinking, "I don't,
staying in the dormitory is fine."

"You don't know what, don't you?" Teacher Lu stared and said, "Let me ask
you, which floor is your dormitory?"

"..." Sheng Wang opened his mouth and said awkwardly, "The sixth floor."

"Oh, I'm so confident when you live on the first floor. If you don't go home,
how do you plan to get on the sixth floor? Tell me?"

He actually wanted to say that it was fine for me to jump up, but Jiang Tian
would definitely not let him jump up. And he didn't want Jiang Tian to
climb such a long staircase with such a heavy living person on his back.
"Also, what do you do when you go to the toilet, take a shower, and get
dressed and undressed? Do your roommates take care of you?" Teacher Lu
said unceremoniously: "The school still has showers. Although the floor
tiles are non-slip, what if? You What should I do if the golden rooster falls
independently? It doesn't matter if it falls on the ground and hits the door,
but what if it falls into a pit?"

Sheng Wang quickly stopped her, touched his nose and said, "I just said a
few words."

"Didn't you love yourself when you asked me for the ointment? Not now?"
Teacher Lu said angrily.

Zhuang Heng persuaded: "It is indeed convenient to live at home, I heard

from Yang...your English teacher said that you live in the city?"

"Um."

Sheng Wang nodded and looked at Jiang Tian again.

The other party has not spoken. The moment their eyes met, Sheng Wang
suddenly had a non-existent intuition, he felt that Jiang Tian didn't seem to
want him to go home either.

But in the end Jiang Tian took out his cell phone and made a call.

"What are you doing?" Sheng Wang asked.

Jiang Tian said, "Let Uncle Chen pick you up."

Zhuang Heng glanced back and forth between the two: "You two really
belong to the same family?"

Sheng Wang responded, "Yes."

"No wonder you're so close." After Zhuang Heng finished speaking, he

couldn't help laughing when he saw Sheng Wang's listless appearance: "If
other students can take 15 days off, they can jump up when they're limping.
willing."
When he asked this, Sheng Wang didn't understand why, anyway, he didn't
really want to go back. And when he came to his senses, it was already 5
days later.

In fact, Mr. Lu in the infirmary is right, it is much more convenient to live

at home.

Auntie Sun, the nanny, cooked soup for him three times a day in different
ways. Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou bought a flight to fly back that day,
and Shengwang didn't even have to go downstairs after that.

Jiang Ou and Aunt Sun would bring up whatever to eat and drink, even the
fruits were washed, cut and forked. Sheng Mingyang's mind is rough, but
Jiang Ou is very careful. She remembers clearly how to take each medicine
and when to take it, and supervises Shengwang on time.

If it weren't for the young master holding his feet and holding his foot
firmly, she might have to apply the ointment with her own hands.

Sheng Wang was quite moved, but still felt that she was overreacting a bit.
It wasn't until he accidentally saw Jiang Ou staring at Jiang Tian's bedroom
in a daze that he suddenly realized that she was making amends.

What she owed her son when she was a child, she is now working hard and
multiplying out. Both for Jiang Tian and Shengwang.

At that moment, Sheng Wang suddenly understood why Jiang Tian's heart
softened when he met her.

He would be soft in his place.

Sheng Mingyang still has a bit of his father's sense left, besides staring at
Sheng Wang's feet, he still remembers to ask: "School classes are going to
fall behind again, right?"

This is also the question that Sheng Wang thought about at first.

He's not worried, it's only 15 days, even if he falls behind the schedule of a
book, he can make it up quickly, it's not like he hasn't done it yet.
But he soon realized that he was thinking too much. On the second night of
self-study after the sports meeting, he received recordings from various
teachers. The whole day's lecture content was contained in it, and nothing
was missing.

Relying on his good relationship with Yang Jing, when he received the
English recording, he replied to Yang Jing: Sister Jing, you didn't bring your
class papers, but you actually remembered the recording?

Yang Jing said first: Fuck you, my skin is itchy.

Sheng Wang laughed and said: Thank you teacher.

As a result, within a short while, he received three more WeChat messages

from Yang Jing--

Yang: I was quite careless. Actually, I didn't even think about recording it. It
was Jiang Tian who came to the office and told me. You have to thank him.

Yang: Oh yes, you two belong to the same family

Yang: Even if you are an older brother, remember to say thank you

Jiang Tian had no idea that he was betrayed again. Sheng Wang knew that
he was stubborn, so he went around in circles to tease him all night, and in
the end laughed so much that he almost fell off the bed and got hurt twice.

It was probably because the teasing was too hard that day, and classmate
Jiang didn't pay much attention to him in the next few days. He was so cold,
Sheng Wang wanted to laugh and was anxious, scratching his ears and
scratching his cheeks to climb the steps. Until last night, someone
condescended to walk down the stairs. down the steps.

The phone buzzed until nearly 1 o'clock, and it became quiet again today.

This day was the weekly exam of the attached high school, and Sheng
Wang didn't have to take part in special circumstances, but Jiang Tian and
the others were locked in the exam room all day, and had to take the exam
from morning to night.
There is no recording, no papers, and a lot of time is suddenly free.

Sheng Wang brushed up a few sets of questions by himself, and played

games for a long time on the bed, watched a movie for a while, and chatted
for two hours while grabbing crabs that were on vacation, but he was still a
little sleepy.

Even Crab could sense his absent-mindedness and asked: Are you in a bad
mood?

Octagonal Crab: Didn't you enjoy the holidays before?

Sticker: don't know

Stickers: can't tell

Stickers: I feel a little boring

Obviously, I used to come here every time I was on vacation, but these few
days I feel empty and I always feel that something is missing.

It was getting dark outside, Sheng Wang was sitting at the table with his
uninjured foot stepping on the table bar and slowly shaking the chair.

The evening of this season is clear and transparent, and the streets and
alleys are brightly lit. There were clearly voices in the Baima alley, but he
still felt that the surroundings were too quiet, and the second floor was too
empty.

The wall clock on the wall pointed to 7 o'clock, Sheng Wang glanced at it,
thinking that the exam tonight had already started.

He quit Crab's chat box, clicked on Jiang Tian's, and slowly typed while
shaking his chair.

Sticker: Let me just say no to go home

Sticker: so boring
Sticker: I'm Going Moldy

He sent several complaints like playing, all of which were out of his mind.
When the fourth article was sent, he suddenly paused.

Because the words waiting to be sent in the chat box are too brainless.

He typed: what are you doing

Sheng Wang sneered self-deprecatingly, muttered "Are you an idiot", and

then deleted the words.

He wobbled and stared out of the window for a while, the smile on his face
gradually faded.

He suddenly realized that it wasn't that the second floor was too empty, or
that it was too quiet outside, but that there was one less person next door.

Strange to say, he seems to... miss Jiang Tian a little bit.

Chapter 47
The cable line was broken at the subway station near the area, and in the
evening, the attached middle school suddenly lost power.

The school actually has a special generator, but it happened that something
went wrong and the power was not delivered for a long time. Each grade
held a short meeting and decided that they would not be able to go to the
evening self-study, and they had a one-night vacation, which made the
students very happy. up.

The day students rushed out of the school with their school bags, and the
dormitory students could not go out because of different school cards, so
they had to go back to the dormitory obediently and wait for the call.

Just finished the weekly exam yesterday, everyone's minds are very
scattered, and they can't calm down to study at all. Shi Yu walked around
the dormitory twice, answered the phone three times, and finally pulled his
face and asked Jiang Tian: "Brother Tian, I heard that you look very similar
to the teacher's signature."

Jiang Tian was sitting by the bed chatting with someone on WeChat, when
he heard this, he frowned and asked, "Who said that?"

This rumor has been around for a long time, and everyone in Class A has
mentioned it more or less. The main reason is that Jiang Tian's handwriting
is good-looking, and he can do sloppy writing. It is said that as long as he
glances at the teacher's signature, he can write perfectly.

Shi Yu didn't know who the source was, he only knew that he had
something to ask for, and he had to do it according to the actual situation.
So he pondered for a second, and replied, "Listen to what Sheng Wang
said."

Jiang Tian pursed his lips and said "oh".

Shi Yu breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he was half successful.

Jiang Tian bowed his head and typed again.

He seemed to be in a good mood, at least the lines of his eyebrows and eyes
were soothing, not so frosty. Shi Yu was a little curious about who the other
party was chatting with, but he didn't dare to peek at the screen.

There are so many girls chasing Jiang Tian in school, even as a roommate,
he is often asked for WeChat. This might be one of them, and they finally
managed to melt this ice sculpture a little bit.

Shi Yu pulled out a "going out note", and wanted to take advantage of Jiang
Tian's good mood and beg him to imitate Xu Dazui's signature.
Unexpectedly, as soon as he handed it over, Jiang Tian raised the phone
screen to him.

On the screen is the WeChat chat interface, and on the top is the nickname
of the other party, called stickers.

Shi Yuxin said to me, after a long time, are you chatting with your brother?
??

As soon as he finished slandering, he saw the following lines of dialogue--

Jiang Tian: Did you tell people that I would imitate the teacher's signature?

Sticker: no

Sticker: Heaven and Earth Conscience

Sticker: Which animal spread rumors to slander me?

What is public execution, this is it.

The rumor-monger hugged the bed rail and knelt on the ground, said with a
mournful face, "Brother Tim, I was wrong, brother Tim, please sign me,
brother Tim, I want to go out to play..."
"Sign it yourself," Jiang Tian said.

Shi Yu saw that his success fell short, so he went to the balcony to make a
phone call, dejected.

Jiang Tian didn't care. He walked to the table and pulled out a chair to sit
down. He took out a book from the pile of question books and asked Qiu
Wenbin who was opposite him, "Can you lend me the charging desk lamp?"

Qiu Wenbin nodded and said, "You use it, you use it."

Jiang Tian turned on the light, opened a notebook and began to write.

Qiu Wenbin was already in bed, and he didn't want to do anything tonight.
A power outage was an excellent excuse, and there was nothing wrong with
taking the opportunity to rest for a day.

But the number one in the grade is writing hard at the bottom, why does he
have the face to be lazy? Qiu Wenbin suddenly felt that he was sleeping on
a bed of nails. He turned over several times, and finally sat up as if giving
up.

But when Qiu Wenbin sat across from Jiang Tian, he realized that the first
grader was not doing the quiz. He always flips through a dozen or so pages,
glances over the writing in a hurry, and then writes down the page number
and title number in the notebook.

"Master, what are you doing?" Qiu Wenbin couldn't help asking.

"Clean up." Jiang Tian said.

"Arranging what?"

"Interesting question."

Qiu Wenbin glanced at the title that he had marked down, and said to
himself that the fun of being a top student is really beyond the reach of
mortals, so you just have to be happy.
Of course, Jiang Tian was not happy for himself.

Before the exam yesterday, He Jin said that this weekly exam is the last
practice in the near future. The mid-term exam is coming soon. The "fuck
off shift system" of Class A may be changed. In order to make everyone
feel more urgent, the shift system will be changed. Get a little more
exciting, not just about being the last three in the class.

The specific rules haven't come out yet, but Jiang Tian feels that
Shengwang is not safe. Although he has risen by 200 in the past two
months, even the teachers admire him, but he is currently ranked 79, which
is still a bit dangerous.

Gao Tianyang and the others joked that Shengwang is also a badass, but it
takes time to upgrade a badass, and it won't be a day to reach the full level.
Jiang Tian wanted to shorten the upgrade time for him.

not to mention......

Someone has been yelling on WeChat for a day, saying that he is so boring
that he is moldy.

Jiang Tian wanted to pass the time by sorting out a set of upgrading
questions for him. They were all selected from the recent questions, and he
picked out the dross and picked the essence.

Shi Yu made two more phone calls and left the dormitory with a desperate
face. Qiu Wenbing was on the opposite side biting the tip of his pen and
struggling with the topic. Jiang Tian finished picking out one and was about
to pick up the second when the phone screen lighted up a few times quietly.

He took it over and took a look, and it was still the moldy one.

Sticker: Tim Jiang

Sticker: Tim Jiang

Sticker: Tim Jiang

Jiang Tian: ...

Jiang Tian: in

He felt that Shengwang was suddenly a little excited, and he didn't know
why.

Sticker: Is there a call?

Jiang Tian: Not yet

Sticker: By the way, didn't you say yesterday that you have something to do
tonight?

Jiang Tian: Yes

Stickers: what's up?

Jiang Tian glanced at the notebook in his hand. He mentioned it casually

yesterday, and he was actually referring to helping Shengwang organize the
essays. But his bluntness is deeply rooted, it is impossible for him to speak
up, it seems very hypocritical, and it seems to be asking for credit.

Before he answered, another line popped up in the chat box--

Sticker: Do you want to go out of school?

Jiang Tian didn't think of an excuse, so he took advantage of the situation

and said: Well, go outside Wutong.

He and Sheng Wang have to go to old man Ding's for dinner every day. We
have communicated this with Xu Dazui. Dorms will do.

Sticker: Then you go to work, I have dinner

After saying this, he fell silent.

The screen was not lit for a long time, and Jiang Tian was not used to it. He
glanced at the phone after picking the question for a while, and then
glanced again after picking the question for a while. After nearly half an
hour, Shengwang remained silent.

There's nothing happening around, and nothing to talk about. Jiang Tian's
eyes stayed on an extremely troublesome topic, and he was thinking about
taking a picture and sending it to the fishing law enforcement, when finally
there was new news from the other side.

Sticker: I'm done eating, how long do you have?

Jiang Tian: Done

Sticker: so fast? ? ?

Jiang Tian: What?

Sticker: Nothing, so you're back to school?

Jiang Tian briefly considered between "um" and "not yet", and chose the
one with more words.

After posting, he added another sentence: walking back.

Sheng Wang replied with a smile without showing his teeth, as if holding
back some bad water, a little skinny.

Jiang Tian was puzzled for a moment.

Two minutes later, Sheng Wang sent another sentence: Have you walked to
the west gate?

Jiang Tian: Just after leaving the alley, the west gate is just across the road.

The other side didn't say anything for a few more seconds, Jiang Tian
slowly frowned, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something
was wrong.

Suddenly, the light tube above his head flickered, and the cold white light
shrouded without warning, and the surroundings changed from dark to
bright, Jiang Tian was so shaken that he squinted his eyes.

The phone screen lit up again at that moment.

Jiang Tian blocked the white light and looked down. I saw two new
messages from Shengwang--

Sticker: Did you really go to Ximen?

Sticker: How did I not see you? ? ?

Probably because the lights were too dazzling, Jiang Tian was stunned for a
moment when he saw those two words. By the time he realized it, he had
already grabbed his phone and went down the stairs.

Qiu Wenbin's voice came from above the stairs, and he asked in
bewilderment: "Master, why are you going?"

"Pick up." Jiang Tian said.

The whole school was breaking out of the night. The teaching buildings and
office buildings on the side of No. 3 Road were lit up one by one. The
milky white light passed through the glass and fell obliquely from different
floors.

On the road, there are many teachers and students who have not returned to
the dormitory, chatting and walking in twos and threes, and then stop when
the lights are on.

Jiang Tian walked through the crowd. His skin was fair, and when he ran
and sweated, he showed a cold tone, which caused the girls passing by to
look back frequently and dare not go forward.

Sheng Wang coaxed little Uncle Chen away, and stood beside the guard
booth outside the west gate with his schoolbag on one shoulder.

He has been able to walk in the past two days, but his left foot still cannot
be overstressed. Even when he is standing like this, his center of gravity is
placed on the right side, not so straight, and he looks lazy and carefree.
With his back to the school gate, facing the alley outside Wutong, he tapped
on the keyboard with one hand and scolded someone angrily. Just halfway
through the reprimand and before I had time to send it, a call came in.

Jiang Tian's name jumped on the screen, Sheng Wang pressed the switch
heavily, and opened his mouth and said, "You fooled me?!"

He glanced at the entrance of the alley again, there were only two old men
staggering past with the help of them, and there was no one else.

"I've been standing here for a long time, and the doorman thinks I have a
concave shape. Didn't you just cross the road to the west gate? Where are
you?"

He had just finished asking when he suddenly heard footsteps approaching

from far behind, and someone ran over. He turned around and saw Jiang
Tian stop in front of him.

Probably because he ran too fast all the way, his breath was a bit heavy, his
long and thin arms were hanging by his side, and slightly protruding blue
veins could be seen near the inner wrist.

He lowered his head and held his breath for a while, then took off an
earphone and said to Sheng Wang, "I'm here now."

Sheng Wang suddenly didn't know what to say.

He stared at Shang Jiangtian, stunned for a moment, then quickly withdrew,

"Oh" and said: "For the sake of you coming fast enough, I can be more
magnanimous. "

"Why did you go back to school suddenly?" Jiang Tian asked.

"Why else?" Sheng Wang said angrily, "I can still move a few times at
school, but they won't let me out of the bedroom at all at home. You'll know
how uncomfortable it is when you go back and lie down for five days."

Jiang Tian took his schoolbag, but at first he refused to give it out of face,
but after thinking about how long No. 3 Road was, he compromised - it
would be nice if he could walk straight through, and forget about carrying
the weight.

"Also, can you believe that Auntie Sun stewed pig's trotters for me three
times a day?" Sheng Wang complained ramblingly, and he could list
countless reasons why he was forced to go back to school with his mouth:
"Other people's legs are broken, they are all boiled dumplings." Gu, what
does she mean by cooking pig's trotters?"

Jiang Tian said: "What you eat means that you will make up for it."

"roll."

As Sheng Wang said, he turned sideways uncomfortably, and asked Jiang

Tian, "Have I changed?"

Jiang Tian: "Yes."

Sheng Wang stared at him: "We'll talk after you think it over."

Jiang Tian nodded and said, "Fat."

Sheng Wang was a little depressed for a moment, but before he had been
worried for two seconds, he caught a glimpse of Jiang Tian turning his head
away.

"..."

It's deceiving at first glance!

Sheng Wang stretched out his hand to strangle him: "If you don't hate me
for a day, you won't be able to live, right?"

Jiang Tian didn't take it too seriously, probably because he was afraid that
he would sprain his foot again if he moved too much. The two raised their
heads arguing, and found that they had subconsciously taken the shortcut in
the Xiushen Garden.
There are few people in the self-cultivation garden during the day, and they
often walk through it, and they don't think there is any problem. But the
cultivation garden at this moment is a little different. Sheng Wang saw at a
glance two figures not far away holding hands while walking in the forest
while whispering private words, and further away, a boy was pretending to
be bold He hugged the girl's shoulder tightly and rubbed his forehead
against her face.

The atmosphere in the forest was too ambiguous, Sheng Wang felt that he
was out of place in it, and felt unspeakably uncomfortable.

He wanted to say, "Let's go another way," but he turned his head and met
Jiang Tian's gaze. It was obviously the same as usual, but he felt a little
flustered for no reason.
Chapter 48 Exchange
There are countless winding cobblestone roads in the "Magpie Bridge",
overlooking it like vine-like branches. I don't know what the people who
designed it thought, but it does provide convenience for young couples on
campus.

Sometimes Xu Dazui would bring people to patrol, but there were too many
forks in the road, and the east side could not be blocked. Rabbits don't say
anything else, their vigilance is top-notch, they run as soon as they say, and
it's hard to catch them. In addition, there are indeed non-couples who cut
corners from here, even if they catch a few students, they can't jump to
conclusions, which makes their mouths a headache, so they can only find
joint education with the head teachers of each class.

Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian picked the nearest fork in the road and left the
forest in a hurry.

When he was about to go out, Sheng Wang glanced to the side, and
happened to see two figures walking side by side in the distance, the boy
was wearing a wide striped T-shirt. It seemed that he had seen that dress
somewhere, but Sheng Wang didn't remember it, nor did he think about it
carefully.

He didn't say much on the way back.

It's not that I don't want to talk about it, it's just that every topic seems a bit
abrupt and silly. Jiang Tian was also very quiet, with his slender fingers in
his pockets and a schoolbag on his left shoulder. It's obviously not his stuff,
but he takes it naturally.

...

He always seemed to have such a natural appearance, only lowering his

eyes occasionally, wondering what he was thinking.
For the first time, Sheng Wang realized that No. 3 Road was so long that he
had walked for a century without seeing the end. Fortunately, I met a person
passing by the playground, and finally rescued them from this inexplicable
atmosphere.

"Sister Jing." Sheng Wang greeted.

Yang Jing, wearing a high ponytail and running clothes, came from the side
door of the playground, waved at them and took off the sweat-proof belt on
her forehead.

"It's only been a few days, and you're in a hurry to come back. Do you
really want to go to class?" Yang Jing asked.

Sheng Wang had another legitimate reason, and quickly continued: "Yes,
I'm afraid that my grades will return to pre-liberation after half a month's
rest."

"That's impossible." Yang Jing knew that he was being obedient, she rolled
her eyes and said, "He has his fundamentals and brains, even if he doesn't
learn, he won't be far behind."

She always speaks directly, but she still added: "I didn't mean to make you
lazy. When it's time to work harder, the result is always better than not
working hard, right?"

"That's for sure." Sheng Wang replied.

"But don't try to be brave." Yang Jing looked down at his ankle and said
suspiciously: "I twisted my hand last semester and kept it for more than a
month, and now I still feel uncomfortable when there are too many papers.
Have you taken care of your foot?" Ah, just walk around on the ground,
don't leave any sequelae. Let me tell you, if you don't take care of it well,
it's very easy to get sprained a second time, and if you repeat it several
times, you'll be a cripple in the future."

Sheng Wang's face turned a little green when she said it.
"Don't scare the students." A voice cut in, Sheng Wang turned his head and
found that it was the male teacher Zhuang Heng who met in the infirmary.
He was also wearing a jogging suit, and came from the direction of joy with
two bottles of water in his hand.

Yang Jing took the water from his hand and said, "Who frightened him.
What I said is wrong, why don't you correct me."

The school leaders didn't dare to correct her, how could Zhuang Heng dare.
He said repeatedly: "No, no, your Teacher Yang is right--"

He coughed, turned his head and said to Shengwang: "You still have to be
careful, this foot is really hopeless if you sprain too much. Such a handsome
face, with a limping leg, what a pity. Just imagine , is this the truth?"

"..."

Sheng Wang couldn't imagine.

He saw that Mr. Zhuang's weeds turned against each other like a wind, and
he just felt that what Gao Tianyang said was true-people who are in love or
who are about to fall in love have more or less brain problems.

Yang Jing tapped Zhuang Heng's arm with the bottle and said, "I want ice,
may I ask for this ice?"

There is no water mist on the bottle, and it looks like it is at room

temperature.

Zhuang Heng said: "The ice in the store is sold out, I just put in a batch, and
the one I got for you is already the bottom one."

Yang Jing looked at him suspiciously, while Zhuang Heng looked calm.

Sheng Wangxin said he was lying to ghosts! The Xile Convenience Store is
next to the playground, and the best-selling item is ice water. There is
always as much stuffed as there is, and there is never a lack of supply. Sister
Jing is not stupid, how could she believe such nonsense?
As a result, Yang Jing stared domineeringly for a while, then glanced at the
room temperature water with distaste, unscrewed it reluctantly and said,
"Okay..."

Sheng Wang: "?"

At that moment, he saw "the tenderness of an iron man" in this lady.

It may be that Sheng Wang's obedient gossip expression is too obvious,

Yang Jing drank two sips of water, and felt a little uncomfortable belatedly.
She raised her chin towards No. 3 Road, and said to the two big boys:
"Okay, if you have nothing to do, hurry up and get out! The electricity is
coming, it's time to read and read. Let me tell you, don't hold on to physical
chemistry all day long. Especially Jiang Tian. Allocating time to English
will not kill you."

Jiang Tian never expected that he would be named and criticized for not
doing anything. He didn't have the slightest intention of introspection, and
he heard it with an "oh".

"Oh shit, oh, did you change it after finishing it? You didn't change it
again." Yang Jing scolded him unceremoniously, "Anyway, next month's
training camp, after the training, I will take the exam. Since I have entered
the semi-finals, I will get a higher award Come back, or see how I deal with
you."

"Got it, teacher, let's go back to the dormitory." Sheng Wang touched Jiang
Tian's hand, signaling him to leave quickly.

After walking a few steps, Sheng Wang dissected like an expert: "I suspect
that sister Jing is shy and trying to cover it up."

"Sheng Wang, what are you talking about!" Yang Jing asked sharply.

Not good, overheard.

Sheng Wang wanted to run, but just as he lifted his foot, he realized that he
was "a widow with a disease", so his running turned into a one-legged
jump. Jiang Tian also helped him a few steps.

The desire to survive is extremely strong, but is dragged down by reality.

The scene was too comical to contemplate. When jumping across the corner
of Duxing Building, Jiang Tian couldn't help laughing, Sheng Wang sat
down on the edge of the flower bed, laughing so much that he almost fell
into the bushes.

He put his head on his knees and shook his head for a long time, and finally
uttered a swear word to stop his laughter. He pointed to Jiang Tian and said,
"Shut up and don't laugh, it's your fault, can't you hold it back?"

Jiang Tian restrained his expression, but there was still a smile in his eyes.
He pulled the strap of his schoolbag, lowered his eyes and said, "Who is to
blame, you say it again?"

"You." The eldest young master didn't blush, "Aren't you aloof, who is so
easy to laugh? I've never seen you smile so lowly, but when you come to
me, you collapse. Why do you say that?" thing?"

Jiang Tian was a little helpless, he gave a short laugh at the beginning, then
turned around and asked, "Are you being unreasonable?"

Sheng Wang shrugged his shoulders, expressing that he would not speak.

Jiang Tian laughed angrily.

Sheng Wang's mood instantly became extremely good, and the boredom
and depression that had been bored at home for several days were swept
away.

He laughed for a while, and his expression slowly faded away. Because he
suddenly realized that he would be very happy as long as Jiang Tian
showed such an appearance that he couldn't do anything about him.

Probably because Jiang Tian is too indifferent to people, these reactions are
very special, and he enjoys this specialness very much.

why?
Is it because there are too few people who can get close all the time? or
something else?

In the Duxing Building, only two lights were turned on in the office on the
top floor. The night in the garden in front of the building was very dark, so
thick that you could see sporadic fireflies flickering in the bushes.

Probably tired of laughing, neither of them spoke. After a while, Jiang Tian
looked away from a certain void in the distance, glanced at Sheng Wang's
drooping eyebrows, and asked after a moment of silence, "Have you
finished your rest?"

Sheng Wang was a little distracted, he was taken aback for a moment before
raising his head: "Huh?"

"Go back to the dormitory after rest." Jiang Tian said.

"oh."

Sheng Wang responded, and saw Jiang Tian stretching out his hand, tilted
his head and said, "Let's go."

His hands are big, but not thick, but the knuckles are long and straight, with
a dry and slightly cool touch. Sheng Wang's fingers supporting his knees
curled up, holding him and using his strength to stand up.

Jiang Tian didn't let go immediately, and steadily supported him for a while.
It wasn't until he heard the noisy voices in the dormitory and a large area of
bright lights came into his sight that Sheng Wang came back to his senses.

He withdrew his hand and changed his posture, grabbed Jiang Tian's arm,
and said in the other's glance: "Hold me up for a while. Fortunately, this is
going up to the sixth floor, not going down the sixth floor. I found that this
foot is going up It's okay, it's a little painful to go down."

"Have you brought the medicine for reducing swelling?" Jiang Tian asked.

"I almost forgot to take my schoolbag when I went out, and Aunt Jiang
grabbed my schoolbag and stuffed it." Sheng Wang said shyly.
Jiang Tian looked like "I knew it".

As soon as the dormitory door opened, Qiu Wenbin hurried over: "Why are
you back?"

Sheng Wang joked, "Why? Are you not welcome? Are you disturbing the
three of you living together?"

"No no no." Qiu Wenbin said, "I wish you could come back."

After he finished speaking, he smacked and found that the words were
ambiguous, as if he couldn't stay with Jiang Tian Shi Yu any longer.

So the stupid stick added: "Everyone is longing for you to come back."

It seems even weirder.

Qiu Wenbin thought for a while, and then added: "Just now the Great God
knew you were back, so he rushed down."

Jiang Tian: "..."

He finally couldn't hold back, turned his head to the two hundred and five
and said bluntly, "Have you taken a shower? The electricity is coming."

The implication is to get out of here.

Qiu Wenbin took his clothes and went into the bathroom in a desperate
manner.

When Shi Yu came back, it was past 11 o'clock, and the ward round was
approaching.

Sheng Wang answered a phone call from Sheng Mingyang, listened to his
nagging and told him to pay attention to hooves, and finally said with half
joy and half emotion: "Seeing that your relationship with Xiao Tian is
getting better and better, Dad and Aunt Jiang are very happy. "
"Really, I'm very gratified." Sheng Mingyang said and said: "But don't use
him around just because you are lame, that's your brother, not the nanny."

"Oh--" Shengwang responded perfunctorily, and when he came back from

the balcony, he said "ah" when he saw Shi Yu, "I saw you before? I wonder
why this striped T-shirt looks so familiar. "

Shi Yu seemed to be in a good mood, he was stunned for a moment and

asked, "What am I?"

"Did you go from the Xiushen Garden before?" Sheng Wang asked.

Shi Yu was stunned for a moment, and his face flushed instantly, like a
boiled shrimp: "Ah? Then what... Ang. I have something to do with He
Shi."

Seeing his reaction, Sheng Wang suddenly realized that he had accidentally
gossiped.

He quickly waved his hand and said, "No, don't be nervous, I'll just say
that."

Shi Yu blushed even more, and argued, "I'm not nervous, who is."

To prove this point, he immediately asked back: "What about me, what
about you? Why are you there?"

When he asked this question, he seemed to have found the focus of the
gossip, and immediately smirked: "Who tricked you?"

Sheng Wang choked subconsciously, and for some reason, he didn't answer
right away, but glanced at Jiang Tian.

On the contrary, the honest man Qiu Wenbin said: "He went back to school,
and the Almighty picked him up."

Upon hearing this, Shi Yu curled her lips and said disappointedly: "Cut... I
thought you were in the same situation."
The word "also" is very smart, he reacted immediately after saying it,
turned his head to look for a towel in the closet and t-shirts, and shouted to
take a bath.

Qiu Wenbin's two hundred and five slowly came to his senses: "That's right,
Brother Yu, are you going to Magpie Bridge to talk to girls??? Are you
dating?"

"Make it barren!" Shi Yu finally became angry from embarrassment, went

into the bathroom with red from the neck up, and slammed the door.

Qiu Wenbin scratched his head, and said dryly to Shengwang, "Brother
Sheng, do you want me to remind you?"

"Remind what?" Sheng Wang asked.

"Puppy love affects grades." Qiu Wenbin said solemnly.

"..."

Sheng Wang didn't know what to reply for a while, and said with a dry
smile: "Indeed, but you will probably be beaten if you say so."

Qiu Wenbin sighed.

Sheng Wang was a little funny seeing him like that, but also inexplicably
uncomfortable. He wanted to turn his head to talk to Jiang Tian, but saw his
frozen brother moving down a series of sundries, such as PSP, earphones,
notebooks, and shadow lamps, piled up next to his bed.

"What are you doing?" he asked blankly.

Jiang Tian took his notebook from the table and threw it on the upper bunk,
and replied, "Change the bed, you sleep on the bottom."

Sheng Wang glanced at Jiang Tian's bed, and subconsciously said, "No
need? I'm already on the sixth floor, so I'm afraid of these iron rods?"
In fact, rationally speaking, he really shouldn't climb on the bunk. Just after
walking up the sixth floor, his ankles felt a little hot and swollen again, but
he just couldn't help but speak hard, showing that he was strong.

In the end, his brother didn't give him a chance at all--

Jiang Tian asked calmly, "Do you think I'm negotiating?"

Sheng Wang: "..."

emmm seems not.

That night, Sheng Wang had a rare insomnia, not knowing whether it was
due to the birth of the bed or some other reason.
Chapter 49 Subtle
The sky is still very early in this season. Just after 5 o'clock, the clear
morning light diffuses from outside the balcony, the window glass and
metal railings gradually become brighter, and the reflection falls on
Shengwang's face.

The temperature in the morning is not high, revealing a trace of autumn

coolness. He has always slept dishonestly, the quilt is only half covered, his
arms and legs are exposed, and he finally felt the cold after tossing and
turning all night.

He turned over and retracted his hands and feet into the quilt. The soft
fabric was rolled up to his chin, like a cat lying on its back.

Jiang Tian used the same body wash as him-sea salt mixed with woody
fragrance, which was a light and refreshing smell, but when it landed on the
two beds, it was contaminated with a different smell, which smelled
familiar and special.

Surrounded by this breath, Sheng Wang squinted his eyes in the light
reflected by the railing, finally feeling a little sleepy. As a result, just after
being confused for a while, he was woken up by the pain of sore ankle.

Sheng Wang was full of displeasure, rolled up the quilt and sulked for a
while, and finally rolled over and sat up in despair. His ankle was throbbing
with severe pain. He lifted the quilt and saw that it was swollen again.

Aunt Sun's food makes sense, he is really a pig's trotter.

Suddenly there was a movement from the upper bunk, Sheng Wang covered
his trotters and turned his head to look over, only to see Jiang Tian coming
down from the upper bunk.
The other two in the dormitory were still snoring, Sheng Wang asked in a
breathy voice, "Did turning over wake you up?"

"No." Jiang Tian said, "Just woke up."

He really didn't look sleepy, it seemed that he had opened his eyes for a
while.

Sheng Wang asked in surprise: "Wake up so early?"

Jiang Tian moved his lips and said, "Biological clock."

Sheng Wang grabbed his phone and checked, it was 5:20.

Fart's biological clock.

There is no morning class for boarding students in the attached high school.
The dormitory is less than 5 minutes walk from the classroom, and the
canteen is in between. He Jin said that if you want to sleep more in the
morning, you can bring food into the classroom, just don't be too arrogant.
So the biggest advantage of accommodation is that they can go to bed
earlier and wake up later.

It's not just two days of living, the biological clock has been changed long
ago.

Sheng Wang put the screen in front of Jiang Tian's eyes, and dismantled his
platform face to face. As a result, Jiang Tian glanced at it, took his mobile
phone and took it away.

"Are you still angry?" Sheng Wang blurted out, then immediately lowered
his voice and asked, "Where did you take my phone?"

Jiang Tian threw the phone into his pants pocket and went to the washstand.
After a while, he returned to the bedside with the cool mint moisture.

"Hey, help me." Sheng Wang said.

"explain."
"The ointment was conveniently put on the cabinet yesterday, take it for me,
I'm making too much noise when I walk now." Sheng Wang said in a low
voice.

Jiang Tian took a cotton swab and walked back while twisting the lid of the
ointment.

"Let me take a look." He stood still beside the bed, motioning for Sheng
Wang to lift off the quilt covering him.

Sheng Wang was a little hesitant, after all, pig's trotters were ugly. For some
reason, he doesn't really want to show Jiang Tian his unhandsome side now,
since he has already thrown n times in front of him.

Jiang Tian scraped some medicine on the mouth of the tube with a cotton
swab. Seeing that he hadn't moved for a long time, he gave him a
questioning look.

Sheng Wang reluctantly stretched out a foot.

"Why is it so swollen?" Jiang Tian frowned.

"I don't know." Sheng Wang said with a dry laugh, "Is it ugly?"

He reached out to pick up the cotton swab, but Jiang Tian stepped aside.
Then I saw the other party bent down, gently pressed his foot with the hand
holding the ointment tube, and applied the medicine to the swollen area
with a cotton swab.

The effect of applying it by yourself is completely different from that of

others. The ointment was extremely cold, Sheng Wang was unprepared, it
fell on the skin so suddenly that the back of his feet tensed up in shock.

"Hey you-"

"It hurts?" His reaction was too obvious, Jiang Tian stopped immediately,
thinking that the ointment was too hot.
"It's not painful." Sheng Wang didn't know how to explain it. The ointment
took effect very quickly, and the place where it was applied turned from
cold to hot in an instant, like a towel was applied, and the throbbing pain
was relieved a little. He moved his ankle, and died down: "Forget it, just
don't be too light."

The ointment was brown, and Jiang Tian applied two coats on him before
he straightened up. Sheng Wang leaned on the bed and admired it for a
while, then laughed at himself: "It looked like steamed buns just now, but
now it looks like fried steamed buns."

Jiang Tian: "..."

Don't say it, it's really similar.

He paused while twisting the lid, and said angrily, "Stay honestly in the
dormitory today, don't go to the classroom."

"Why?" Sheng Wang sat up straight.

"It was swollen like this when I walked on the ground yesterday, and you
are still here today?" Jiang Tian threw the cotton swab into the trash can,
"Are you going to have your feet?"

The words were correct, Sheng Wang couldn't find a reason to refute, so he
could only stare at him dissatisfied. As a result, the man put down the
ointment and reached for something from the upper bunk, without giving
him a chance to confront.

Jiang Tian was wearing light gray cotton sports trousers in the dormitory.
When he raised his hand, a white tether was exposed at the waist. There
was a protruding right angle in the right pocket, which was where he put his
mobile phone.

Sheng Wang narrowed his eyes and made a sudden attack, and put his hand
into the pocket.

After stretching, he regretted it.

Jiang Tian didn't expect his move, and subconsciously bowed down. He
held Sheng Wang's hand through his pocket. The center of gravity was
unstable during the pulling, one was tilted on the head of the bed, and the
other supported the bedpost so as not to fall down.

But it was still too close, close enough to hear breathing.

"Sneak attack?" Jiang Tian raised his eyes.

Sheng Wang pursed his lips, his hair was a little messed up. He breathed a
little anxiously, missed a beat before saying: "Why don't you say who
snatched the phone first?"

This posture was a bit awkward, he was eager to pull his hand back, and
struggled twice before realizing that the pocket was against Jiang Tian's leg.

Both of them were silent for a moment, and a certain subtle atmosphere
suddenly spread, filling this cramped corner.

But the dormitory lives with a stick--

Shi Yu drank a lot of water to relieve his tension last night, and now the
consequences came. Before the alarm went off, he was awakened by his
bladder. He rubbed his eyes and sat up, staring dazedly at the two figures
entangled at the head of the bed.

He opened his mouth and said as if sleepwalking: "My mother..."

Sheng Wang was brought back to his senses by the sound of mother.

Jiang Tian glanced away, loosened his pockets and stood up straight. Sheng
Wang took the opportunity to pull his hand back. In fact, he didn't twist his
wrist at all, but he subconsciously shook it twice. It seemed that the delicate
atmosphere would be hard to dissipate without doing something.

"What are you two doing?" Shi Yu was looking for slippers on the ground
with bare feet, and he hadn't completely escaped from the dream.

Jiang Tian said, "I didn't stand firm."

Sheng Wang said, "Take your phone."

The two sentences had no connection and no logic, Shi Yu actually nodded.
He yawned, pulled his slippers and staggered towards the bathroom,
muttering, "I thought something was wrong, I was shocked."

Jiang Tian looked away from him, took out his mobile phone and handed it
to Sheng Wang, then walked to the closet to find out his clothes. Sheng
Wang scratched his hair, slid all the way along the head of the bed, and
shrank back into the bed.

There has been no words since then.

The other 3 people went out at 6:45, and around 6:50 Sheng Wang received
a call from the head teacher He Jin.

Lao He played on the theme of "a hundred days of pain and injury" on the
phone eloquently for a long time, and by the way he pissed him off a few
words, and finally ordered him to stay in the dormitory and not to run
anywhere.

He was "good and good" all the way, coaxing Lao He to hang up the phone,
and Qiu Wenbin rushed back in a hurry.

"I forgot to take the test paper." He put the three lunch boxes on the table,
turned his head and flipped through the test paper on the upper bunk, "It
happened that God bought you breakfast, so I brought it back."

"So many? Feed the pigs." Sheng Wang hopped on one foot and arrived at
the table, looking through the lunch box while asking, "Why didn't he come
back by himself?"

"I ran into your Mathematics Teacher Wu just after I left the cafeteria, and
was called away." Qiu Wenbin explained.

"oh."

Sheng Wang turned to the last lunch box and rolled his eyes when he saw a
neat row of fried buns inside.
Even if no one comes back, riding a horse can anger him from a distance.

Facing this row of small steamed buns, Sheng Wang unilaterally fought
coldly all morning. Normally, he would tease Jiang Tian when he got out of
class, but today he didn't even open WeChat, and frantically swiped three
papers to relieve his hatred.

After he finished writing the last question, he stretched his waist and
stretched his neck, only to realize that it was already past 12 o'clock, and
there was a sudden sound of people outside the balcony, as if the water was
about to boil.

Sheng Wang leaned on the wall and jumped over, and saw the black heads
downstairs rushing towards the cafeteria like a flood. Looking down from
this angle, the momentum was simply spectacular.

Gao Tianyang was a tall man with a majestic aura, and he stood out from
the crowd leading the battle.

Maybe there was a feeling between the good brothers, he suddenly raised
his head while running, and saw Sheng Wang standing on the balcony at a
glance. He waved his hand twice and called, "Brother Sheng--"

With a smile on his face, Sheng Wang wanted to squat down on the spot.
The loud voice of two hundred and five attracted countless people to look at
him, it was really embarrassing.

Sheng Wang pointed to the cafeteria, signaling him to shut up and get out
and don't call him. As a result, Erbaiwuhui misunderstood, thinking that
Sheng Wang was hungry. Immediately, he shouted again: "Wait, brother
Tim is going to bring you lunch-"

"..."

Well, twice as many people looked up.

Sheng Wang turned his head and left, closing the balcony door.
From the second day of the dormitory, everyone in the school heard that
Jiang Tian, who was well-known as a sophomore in high school, and Sheng
Wang, a transfer student who had been cheating on him, belonged to the
same family, two brothers.

But it's just a rumor, there's no real evidence. Jiang Tian is notoriously cold,
and those who want to gossip don't dare to be too blatant, so they can only
chat in secret. Then I saw some traces in the daily relationship.

Gao Tianyang's two sentences almost sent him into the vast ocean of the
masses. As soon as Shengwang slipped away, he was surrounded by people
around him, and he was thrown with a mess of questions--

"Brother Yang! Are they really brothers?"

"How do I remember saying that they have a bad relationship at the

beginning?"

"Yes, I've heard of it too."

"Your class A is really amazing. You only hope for this helicopter speed,
and you will definitely be a big boss in the future. It's so cool to have two of
them in one family, my God."

"That's not necessarily true. The higher the ranking, the harder it is to get
promoted. Do you think Brother Tim can be mass-produced?"

"If you can't make it into the top five, the top ten is also awesome."

"I can't say for sure what will happen in the future. Then I was the first in
the joint entrance examination in junior high school. Now I can't get in the
20th place?"

...

Gao Tianyang was about to blow his head, and for the first time seriously
reflected on his big speaker attributes. He was squeezed by this group of
people and couldn't move an inch. Seeing more and more people in the
cafeteria, he asked desperately: "You don't fucking eat? Gossip can make
you feel immortal or something? Brother, dear, the relationship is really
good, Ask about suicide."

When the good brother was struggling downstairs, Sheng Wang heard the
key ringing outside the dormitory door.

Jiang Tian walked in with a bag of crisper boxes and closed the door behind
his back.

"Didn't the cafeteria just open?" Sheng Wang didn't expect him to be so fast
at all, and said doubtfully, "You've arrived before Lao Gao even ran?"

It's not that Jiang Tian runs slower than Gao Tianyang, but that Jiang Tian
never runs for lunch.

"It's not from the cafeteria." Jiang Tian took out the fresh-keeping boxes
one by one, and the first box was not the dishes that the cafeteria would
have.

Old man Ding is a master at cooking, and no one can imitate some dishes
he is good at. Among them was this box of minced meat tofu. Sheng Wang
mentioned this to Auntie Sun, the nanny. She and Jiang Ou both tried to
make it. Either the tofu was old or the minced meat was not fine enough,
and the taste was different.

"Have you gone outside Wutong?" Sheng Wang asked.

Jiang Tian said: "The old man made it ahead of time and asked the dumb
uncle to bring it."

He omitted countless details in this sentence. First, someone had to tell Old
Man Ding that Sheng Wang had sprained his ankle. Second, he had to tell
him that Sheng Wang had gone back to school. Third, his feet were swollen
and he couldn't go up and down the stairs. Finally...someone had to tell him.
Know what he wants to eat most.

Sheng Wang sat down respectfully at the table. As soon as the lunch box
was opened and the aroma came out, he unilaterally ended the cold war in
the morning, and decided to shake hands with Jiang Tian to resolve the
embarrassment.

He took a spoonful of tofu and felt that Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou's
worries were unnecessary--

Look, he can also open his mouth to eat in the dormitory, and his life is
more nourishing than at home.

Within two days of Sheng Wang's nest in the dormitory, the National Day
arrived. The attached middle school does not have a day off, and only three
days if they say they will be released for three days, but this is enough to
make the students very happy.

It wasn't until this moment that Sheng Wang realized how embarrassing the
timing of his return to school was. He only had to bear with it for a few
more days before Jiang Tian went back. Now it's all right, it looks like he
was in a hurry before.

Putting face aside, he limped home with Jiang Tian today, and came back
together limping three days later? That's a feud with your feet.

So the two discussed it and decided not to leave school for the three-day
holiday and stay in the dormitory.
Chapter 50 Interference
There were more people staying in school during the National Day than
Sheng Wang expected.

He thought there would be a tragic situation where only he and Jiang Tian
were left in a building, but he didn't expect that there were five dormitories
on the 6th floor alone, let alone the third one.

There are thousands of reasons for staying in school - because the family
lives far away, and those who want to hurry up to study, etc., these are all
considered normal.

There are also some that are more special: For example, the family is too
strict, and they feel that they stay at school and the emperor is far away; for
example, the elders go out, but they stay in the school cafeteria...

Another example is to experience the holiday campus.

The last way of thinking is a little strange, but there is more than one in 602
next door. The students living in dormitory 602 are from a special class in
the second year of high school.

As we all know, the attached middle school emphasizes physics and

chemistry, so the physics and chemistry classes account for more than half
of the country. In addition, there are biology classes, regular liberal arts
classes, and an unconventional liberal arts class-history and chemistry class.

History is compulsory for liberal arts in the Jiangsu college entrance

examination, physics is mandatory for science, and you can choose another
elective. So the relatively niche combination of history and chemistry
appeared.

It was only when Sheng Wang transferred from another school that he
realized that liberal arts students still have such a style.
602 is all of this style.

The people in this class have one less subject of politics and theory than
other liberal arts students, and one less subject of physics than other science
students. In the living environment of the attached middle school, they
accidentally became the most relaxed students in the whole year .

Once people are too relaxed, they are prone to show off.

This kind of coquettishness coincides with the people in class A to some

extent, so the two classes are on the top floor and the bottom floor,
separated by the diagonal line of Mingli building, they become the two
classes with the best relationship, the students Personal relationships are
quite frequent.

There are two friends of Gao Tianyang living in 602, one is Mao Xiaobo
and the other is Yu Tong. The two of them also had a good relationship with
Jiang Tian, and they quickly developed into great friends during the
National Day stay at school.

On the first day of the holiday, Lao Mao and Tongzi couldn't help but hang
out three times.

The first time was at 10 o'clock in the morning. The two rushed over each
with a stack of papers. When they entered the door, they began to fake cry
and said, "Brother Sheng Tian, have you done your homework yet?"

At that time, Jiang Tian had just bought breakfast from the cafeteria, and
Sheng Wang was slowly blowing his spoon to drink the porridge.

Hearing this, he pointed to the edge of the table and motioned the two
people to look for themselves: "It's done, it's all there."

Lao Mao took a closer look: "Damn, it's so thick? How many sheets?"

Sheng Wang picked out the shredded carrots in the side dish one by one,
picked out a tender green boiled pea with a spoon and ate it, and asked
Jiang Tian, "34 or 36? I didn't count, so I just listened to Lao Gao howl
With a voice."

"36." Jiang Tian said.

"How much???" Lao Mao thought he had misheard.

"36." Jiang Tian said.

Lao Mao and Tongzi looked at each other, stopped crying, dragged two
empty chairs and sat down at the table.

The boy gave Jiang Tian and Sheng Wang a thumbs-up and said, "Pass, Ba
Ba is Ba Ba! There are 36 papers waiting to be done, and you two still have
time for breakfast? If it were me and Lao Mao, we would not be able to
copy them. Did no one in your class howl when it was posted?"

Sheng Wang said: "Yes, I howled. I said I didn't know and thought it was
winter vacation, but I was not in class, so the teacher didn't hear."

Lao Mao is happy.

"Our class has distributed 19 papers, which is half of yours." The boy
spread the papers on the table respectfully and said, "Can the two of us take
a place here today? Let's bathe in the glory of the top students, maybe we
can do the questions Think more smoothly."

"Okay." Sheng Wang said happily, "I like the most to be miserable with
someone."

"It's still worse for you." Lao Mao said politely.

They took out their pens and waited for the two top students to study
together. After waiting for 5 minutes, Brother Sheng was still picking that
unlucky carrot.

Jiang Tian pushed the steamed dumplings over and said, "Don't pick them,
there are none here."
"Are you sure?" Sheng Wang held one in doubt, "I've wanted to ask for a
long time, did the attached high school secretly cover the carrot field or
something? It's fried every day, every dish has it, and if stuffed meat is so
tricky Enough."

Lao Mao laughed dryly and said, "It's impossible to fit a needle in a seam,
but the shredded meat is so thin that a needle can be threaded."

They waited eagerly, reckoning that Shengwang should be done after eating
two steamed dumplings. Unexpectedly, the old man took a bite, and the
bridge of his nose suddenly wrinkled.

what happened again......

The boy was a little anxious holding the paper.

Sheng Wang turned over half of the steamed dumpling, pointed to a tiny red
dot inside the three delicacies stuffing and said, "Did you see it, it's
everywhere."

"Your 5.3 eyesight is all for this?" Jiang Tian pushed his porridge box
forward with a slumped face, signaling Shengwang to put the remaining
half of the steamed dumpling over.

Boys are a little bit wooden.

At that moment, he felt that it was not right for him and Lao Mao to appear
here. But the desire to learn overwhelmed that momentary intuition.

Sheng Wang also seemed a little surprised. He stared at Jiang Tian's

porridge box for a while, and honestly ate the remaining half of the steamed
dumpling.

He swallowed the steamed dumplings, took another sip of warm water, and
said, "I bitten them all, and next time I'll share the whole one with you."

Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows, didn't say much, and drank the remaining
porridge.
Seeing that Jiang Tian had collected two boxes, the boy and Lao Mao
looked at each other, thinking that they had finally finished eating. As soon
as he looked up, he saw Sheng Wang holding another egg tart.

Ancestors...

Lao Mao and Tong Zi broke down a bit.

The pained expressions on the two of them were so obvious that Sheng
Wang couldn't swallow it. He hesitated for a moment, pointed to the lunch
box and said, "You two haven't had breakfast? Why don't you have some
too?"

The boy squeezed out a sentence: "No, I'm not hungry. We don't have the
habit of eating breakfast. It's more important to catch up with homework.
We hope to finish it today and go out tomorrow."

Sheng Wang finally understood what they were in a hurry for, and patted
the crumbs on his hands and teased, "You two should start first, and we
need to call for preparations."

Having said that, he didn't procrastinate any longer. He turned on the phone
screen and glanced at the time, saying, "It's too late."

He put the lunch box in the garbage bag and tied it, then stretched his hands
straight in front of Jiang Tian, spread out his palms and beckoned: "Come
on, take the test."

Jiang Tian got up and walked around the two visitors, picked up two thick
stacks of papers from the corner of the table, and slapped one of them
heavily on Sheng Wang's hand.

For more than forty minutes, this old man never left his chair, so he was
arranged properly.

The boy looked at Lao Mao and asked, "Is this still the Brother Tim I
know?"

Lao Mao shook his head and said, "No."

Sheng Wang was a little amused, he stretched out his left foot and shook the
slippers and said, "Can't the wounded get some special treatment?"

The boy said again: "If I sprain my ankle, can I get a roommate like this?"

Lao Mao said: "Go and dream."

Jiang Tian was holding the paper, and one of them gave it to them when he
passed by. Then he sat down at the table, pinched a timer and said, "Go
back and write the nonsense."

The two immediately faltered and said, "Shut up, shut up, and stop talking."

The progress bar of the whole second grade is actually the same, but the
depth of digging is different for different classes. So part of the papers of
Class A overlaps with the homework of Lao Mao and the boy, which is why
they came to rub the place--

In case, no, the last two questions will definitely not work, and then I can
borrow the papers of these two top students to read. If these two are
supported, they won't suffer too much.

However, they soon realized that they were wrong, and they were too
wrong!

Jiang Tian tapped the screen while counting down, Sheng Wang glanced at
it, cut off two hours, and changed it to one and a half.

Tongzi and Lao Mao lamented that Dao Xueba is Xueba, and they usually
have an awareness of exams when they do papers, and they do it according
to the length of the exam.

The chemistry exam is 1 hour and 40 minutes, which is about the same time
as this. So the two tacitly drew out the chemistry paper, only to find that
what Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian took was mathematics.

The boy looked at Lao Mao with a question mark on his forehead, and then
hurriedly changed to the math paper.
Then, the long torture began.

After about 1 hour and 15 minutes, Lao Mao and Tongzi wrote the first
question of the third big question, and Jiang Tian had already put down his
pen.

He pinched his knuckles and glanced at the paper, then tapped the table
with his fingertips.

The boy and Lao Mao looked at him at the same time, with anxious
expressions on their faces. Jiang Tian glanced at them and said, "It has
nothing to do with you."

Only then did the boy and Lao Mao work hard again.

Sheng Wang was pretending to be deaf from beginning to end, Jiang Tian
calmly put the temporarily unused timer by Sheng Wang's hand.

This is very arrogant, Sheng Wang rolled his eyes, grabbed a book and put
it on the timer, and continued to write the final calculation quickly.

As soon as he was in a hurry, the words began to spread their wings and fly
high again.

Jiang Tian could see how ugly it was on the other side, and couldn't help
reminding: "Did you practice your handwriting for nothing?"

Sheng Wang paused his fingers, unwilling to slow down, and honestly
finished the last line. He put down his pen and pressed the timer. He saw
that he was 10 minutes behind Jiang Tian.

Sheng Wang was so angry that he fell back on the chair back, pointed at
Jiang Tian after a while and said angrily, "Pervert."

Jiang Tian didn't have the same knowledge as him.

This word divides people, it seems boring when it comes from Shi Yu's
mouth, but it is pleasant when it is said from Sheng Wang's mouth. The
main thing is whether the person who said this is strong enough.
"How much more?" Sheng Wang finished scolding his brother, and finally
remembered to care about the people at the bottom.

But the boy and Lao Mao didn't want to be cared about. They blushed with
anxiety, and finally stretched out two fingers and said, "There are still two
and a half questions!"

Jiang Tian showed doubts: "When I finished writing, you were writing the
third question, and now you are still writing the third question?"

The boy raised his head, seeing his shamed and angry face, Sheng Wang
decided to gag Jiang Tian.

"Don't be angry, look at me." He snapped his fingers at Jiang Tian to draw
the other's attention, pointed to the countdown setting and asked Jiang Tian,
"Which one will you do next?"

"Aren't there three math papers?" Jiang Tian said.

"Okay." Sheng Wang ordered a new countdown, took out the test paper and
started to brush.

The boy couldn't understand: "Don't you vomit after doing three maths in a
row?"

"These two are okay, one for filling in the blanks and one for additional
questions." Sheng Wang said, "Do it quickly."

The boy and Lao Mao got stuck on the last two math problems, tossing no
less than five ideas for each problem, and all of them died halfway. By the
time they managed to figure out the first two questions of the penultimate
question and the first question of the last question, the two top students had
already finished filling in the blanks, and half of the additional questions
had been written.

Lao Mao said quietly: "I don't know if they vomit or not, I feel like
vomiting..."
The two of them studied for a while with the papers completed by Sheng
Wang and Jiang Tian, and when they figured it out thoroughly, the two of
them also finished their additional questions.

"Are you still writing?" the boy slumped on the table, half-deadly asking.

Sheng Wang said: "It's up to you, we will definitely write, there are about
thirty papers."

The boy gritted his teeth and said, "Then do another chemistry sheet."

He thought that the total amount of chemistry was only 1 hour and 40
minutes, how could the gap be widened, not to mention that he was the
representative of their chemistry class, and his grades were still acceptable.

This time, Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian didn't irritate people anymore, and
honestly set the timer at 100 minutes. Boy and Lao Mao set off on the road
in peace.

As a result, the moment the countdown reached zero, the two of them said
something rude at the same time, saying don't worry!

The total time is 100 minutes. It is true that the two of them finished one
chemistry paper, but Jiang Tian and Sheng Wang finished two...

They used to know that Class A was fast in solving the problems, but they
didn't expect it to be so fast!

The two originally wanted to bathe in the glory of Xueba, but in the end,
their psychological defense completely collapsed. The boy put away the
paper in twos and twos, cupped his fists at them and said, "Farewell."

Sheng Wang couldn't laugh or cry: "Are you really leaving? Don't do your
homework?"

Lao Mao said: "Go, if you don't go, you will get in."

The two ran away as if fleeing from famine, and Sheng Wang and Jiang
Tian were left staring wide-eyed.
Sheng Wang shook the English paper he just took out, and asked Jiang Tian,
"Are you still writing? Are you hungry?"

"I'm not hungry, it's too late for breakfast," Jiang Tian said.

Sheng Wang rubbed the bridge of his nose with his knuckles, feeling a little
embarrassed. The reason why he ate breakfast so late was because he
pretended to be in bed, no matter how hard Jiang Tian tried to dig, he
couldn't get up, and just fell asleep on his stomach, and it was almost 10
o'clock when he opened his eyes.

"Then let's find something to eat after brushing up on English?" He asked

tentatively.

Jiang Tian nodded and said yes.

As soon as the crowd of people who joined in the fun left, Shengwang's
countdown was also indefinitely. Originally, he was at the same speed as
Jiang Tian, and he would only get faster and faster, and would not
subconsciously slow down.

He glanced at the start time, then lowered his head and brushed up the
questions.

There was almost no suspense in English. He finished it before Jiang Tian

and recovered the loss in mathematics. If it was said that Jiang Tian put the
mobile phone screen near his hand before, it was a disturbing interference,
then he was clearly showing it.

He followed Jiang Tian's example and tapped on the table with his fingers,
without even lifting his eyelids. His fingers imitated the movement of
stepping, crawled forward along the table, and knocked a few more times.

Jiang Tian still ignored him.

Sheng Wang crawled a little longer with his fingers, directly pressed the
opposite paper, and knocked on the paper several times. If you can ignore
this kind of interference, you will really be blind.
Jiang Tian finally responded.

His right hand kept writing options, and his left hand pushed Shengwang's
troublesome fingers. He pushed twice without pushing, and simply covered
the hand completely.

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment.

Jiang Tian's palm was on the back of his hand, and his long fingers rested
on his wrist bone, which felt a little cold to the touch.

He looked down at the hand, and the smile on the corner of his mouth
slowly faded. The skin's sense of touch suddenly became extremely
sensitive, and he subconsciously wanted to pull his hand back, but he didn't
move for some reason.

Jiang Tian seemed to be aware of the strangeness at that moment. Sheng

Wang saw him pause his pen, and glanced towards the end of his eyes, as if
he had glanced at their hands.

For a second or two, he didn't move.

After a while, he suddenly withdrew his hand as if he had recovered.

He squeezed his knuckles with one hand, put down his pen and said, "I'm
done."
Chapter 51 Thief
Sheng Wang also withdrew his hand and stood up straight.

"Finally finished writing." He muttered, picked up his phone and opened

the app and asked, "Get something to eat, I'm starving to death. What do
you want to eat?"

"Just don't be too weird."

Jiang Tian is the complete opposite of Sheng Wang. This person is not
picky at all when he eats, no matter whether it is delicious or bad, he can
swallow it without changing his face. If you ask him how it tastes, he will
answer you: "It's okay."

If you encounter him in a bad mood, you can reduce another word to
"eatable".

Ever since Shengwang started to eat outside Wutong, old man Ding seemed
to be born again. He pointed at Jiang Tian more than once and complained
to Sheng Wang, saying: "This kid has no sense of taste. I put more salt, less
sugar, soy sauce or vinegar, and he can't taste it!"

Occasionally, the old man invented a new dish on a whim, but Jiang Tian
couldn't find it. Every time, the old man had to show his old face and point
to the plate and ask: "Look, I made a new dish, how is it?"

Then the bastard showed a hint of surprise and said, "Haven't you done it
before?"

The old man was so angry that he wanted to whip him with chopsticks.

When Shengwang first went there, the old man heard that the kid was very
picky, and thought he would be annoying, so he didn't expect much. But the
next day, he found out that he had made a big mistake-he just replaced the
sharp green pepper with Hangzhou pepper when frying the shredded pork.
Sheng Wang ate it and said he liked the new one better.

Old man Ding felt that he had found a treasure on the spot.

This made Jiang Tian very puzzled for a while, and once he couldn't hold
back, he asked the old man why while he was in the kitchen.

The old man said confidently: "I like you, why else?"

At that time, Jiang Tian was facing the bowls and chopsticks in the sink,
and said casually, "Is there any?"

"It's not pleasing, can you bring him here?" The old man said without
hesitation, "You still use my words to deceive people to eat, and you can
pretend that I don't know?"

Jiang Tian drained the water in the bowl, and refused to admit it: "When did
I trick you."

Old man Ding snorted, expressing that he was too lazy to learn from the
younger generation.

He smacked for a moment, and then added: "A picky person has a good
tongue, knows what's good, and he's better at boasting than you."

Jiang Tianxin said that it is really easy to deceive when he is old.

In short, old man Ding and Shengwang hit it off across the gap of sixty
years old. Since then, the old man started his journey of invention, and he
came up with some inexplicable dishes every three days. I don't know east,
west, north, south. In the end, it was Jiang Tian who was unlucky.

Since he can eat anything, new dishes are pushed in front of him first to
confirm that they are edible, and only the old and the young move their
chopsticks.

After that, Jiang Tian developed a new habit - he would always ask "don't
be too weird" when eating, because some people are hard to guard against
when they act like monsters.

Sheng Wang laughed as soon as he heard the request, and slid his head on
the screen of the phone, he didn't know what he was holding back, but it
diluted the subtle embarrassment of the last moment.

But he couldn't pour out the bad water in the end, because the people next
door came to visit again.

Lao Mao held up his mobile phone and said, "Boys! Let's have a good time
at night? The delivery staff can enter the school gate during the holidays. I
ordered crayfish and sixties, and they will be delivered in a while!"

The boy was even better, dragging a small suitcase directly.

Jiang Tian frowned and asked, "Are you moving?"

"No, no." The boy quickly waved his hands and said, "Isn't the dormitory
always raiding the bedroom? Auntie can look at the desktop and the
cabinet, but she can't rummage through the boxes, so-"

He opened the suitcase and gestured proudly: "Dangdang!"

Shengwang has a look, damn it! A case of canned beer.

The boy was still asking for credit: "You just say that you are awesome!"

Sheng Wang slowly extended his thumb to him and said, "Why don't you
just open a shop."

"I opened it!" the boy said, "Oh yes, it's just opened for a week. It's a small
business, and the publicity hasn't kept up. You are an honest man again, tell
me what to do when you turn back."

Lao Mao pointed at him and said, "Isn't it inconvenient for us to go up and
down the sixth floor? This bastard filled the instant noodles, ham sausage,
spicy chips and potato chips in the convenience store downstairs, and
provided boiling water around the clock. Several dormitories on the sixth
floor were hungry in the middle of the night. Everyone touched to buy
noodles to eat."

The boy said, "I also hide poker and mahjong under the bed board, which
can be rented."

Sheng Wang was so drunk, he ordered barbecue takeaway on the spot to

gag this business genius.

"Two boxes of lobsters are not enough for four people." Lao Mao said, "But
brother Sheng, don't order too much."

Sheng Wang said, "Looking at how many skewers I ordered, it shouldn't be

many."

Lao Mao wanted to say yes, but it didn't seem right to show him Jiang
Tian's expression. So he and the boy waited for the takeaway with
suspicion.

Not long after, a call was made to Shengwang's mobile phone, and the
lobster just happened to arrive. The boy and Lao Mao actively wanted to go
downstairs to get it, but Jiang Tian added, "I'll go down with you."

Boy: "No, just the two of us will do."

Jiang Tian: "You can talk about it later."

The boy was very puzzled: "Shouldn't we just have a few more skewers of
barbecue?"

Two minutes later, he stood stupidly for a moment in front of the four big
bags with the words "Barbecue in the past", and said in his heart that I can
go to your Made for a few skewers.

Lao Mao finally knew why Jiang Tian insisted on following him, and it
would be hard to win without him.

"Is Brother Sheng's dinner so ostentatious?" He asked tremblingly.

Jiang Tian wanted to say that he was always very enthusiastic about
entertaining guests, but such compliments were too easy to confess. So he
swallowed the words and changed his words: "It's not like this usually."

The implication is that I bought it specially for the two of you, please do
something.

Lao Mao and Tong Zi hurriedly nodded.

Jiang Tian said again: "Don't waste it."

"..."

Lao Mao and Tong Zi wanted to kneel down to him.

They were about to go upstairs with four bags of barbecue, two boxes of
lobsters, and a box of spicy flower armor, but Jiang Tian said, "You guys go
first."

"Is there anything left???" The boy broke down a bit.

"It has nothing to do with you," Jiang Tian said.

The boy breathed a sigh of relief.

After a while, Jiang Tian also got a takeaway. Boy and Lao Mao glanced at
the packaging, it seemed to be light dishes like coconut chicken. They
thought that Jiang Tian wanted to eat it himself, but they went upstairs to
spread out the stall and found out that it was a "wounded meal" for Sheng
Wang.

The wounded slapped Jiang Tian on the spot and almost killed him by
strangling Jiang Tian's neck.

"The crayfish barbecue is placed in front of me, you insisted on making me

eat these out-of-the-way things, did you do it on purpose?" Sheng Wang
said angrily.
Jiang Tian was held tightly by him, so he had to lower his head to
cooperate. I don't know if it was because of his arm grinding or because he
was laughing in a low voice, his Adam's apple and the surrounding skin
were covered with a thin layer of red.

He smiled, hooked two medicine boxes from the bedside in a hostage

posture, flipped the box over to the back with his index finger, pointed to
the instruction manual and said, "Look for yourself."

Sheng Wang knew what was written on it without even looking at it-nothing
spicy or spicy would be eaten.

Jiang Tian said, "Let go."

Sheng Wang sneered and loosened his paws, reluctantly began to eat light
food, while eating, he looked at the onlookers with resentful eyes. The boy
and the old Mao thought that what sin did we do to suffer this crime?

While regretting visiting, the two ate madly, finishing most of the food, and
finally died in front of the last skewer. They leaned back on the chairs,
patted their bellies and stared blankly after eating, watching Jiang Tian take
away the last string of cartilage.

He had just eaten the piece on top when the phone suddenly buzzed twice.
Just as he was typing and replying to the message with his head down,
Sheng Wang's eyes were sharp and his mouth was quick, and he took the
stick and the meat away.

Jiang Tian threw the phone back on the bed and looked over with a wooden
face.

Sheng Wang smiled provocatively, and crunched the cartilage.

The boy reacted slowly and was stunned for a while, then stood up holding
his stomach and said, "Old Mao, let's go, I'm going to die."

The three-day holiday is said to be longer than the two-day holiday, and it is
really short to say that it is short, and it will pass quickly.
Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian were fast and finished all the homework in only
one and a half days. If the feet are not lame, there is still time to go out for a
while, but the reality will hold him in place.

Sheng Wang was so bored that he was about to grow hair when he had
whatever he wanted at home. He stayed in the dormitory for a day and a
half, and the entertainment activities were close to zero, but he felt relaxed
and comfortable, quite comfortable.

Man, what an amazing animal.

The temperature suddenly rose around the National Day, and the dormitory
was annoyingly stuffy at night. The air-conditioning in the classrooms and
dormitories is under the unified control of the school, and the electricity
was cut off after the beginning of September.

Boys of this age are very irritable and can't stand the high temperature, so
those ghosts in 602 decided to sleep with the door open at night, taking
advantage of the safety of the school and the high floor of the dormitory, to
experience the feeling of not closing the door at night. Once the gate is
connected to the balcony, the night wind blows straight from north to south,
making the whole dormitory cool.

It is said that this is the experience of the seniors in the past. They have
done this every year, and nothing has gone wrong so far. Seeing someone
taking the lead, other dormitories also followed suit. Except 601.

Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian are not very well-behaved people, and they
have done things like being hanged on a blackboard by the dormitory
manager in the past. They don't do this because they feel that the dormitory
at night is a very private space, just like closing the bedroom door at home.

The door is open, if you lie down and sleep late in the morning, and there is
no barrier for others to come and visit, that would be unseemly.

As the saying goes, walking too much at night is easy to run into ghosts.
Rows of dormitories opened their doors for a few days, and finally ran into
a ghost in the last long night of the National Day holiday--
When he saw the figure, Sheng Wang had just escaped from a battle royale-
like dream. He didn't fully wake up, he opened his eyes in a daze, and
vaguely saw someone passing by the bed.

Subconsciously, he thought it was Jiang Tian, and he mumbled and asked,

"What time is it?" It was vague like a dream. The other party didn't answer,
and he soon fell into a new round of dreams.

He didn't sleep deeply, and even clearly knew that he was dreaming. While
following the dream, he recalled the figures passing by the bed, and
suddenly felt something was wrong: Jiang Tian was sleeping with a white
T-shirt, why was it all black? Besides, his skin is cold and fair, so as long as
there is a little light shining in at night, it will not be so blurry.

Sheng Wang turned over the paper under the quilt, and then woke up with a
start.

He rolled over and sat up, looking around. The two upper and lower bunks
on the opposite side were empty, and only clothes were hanging high on the
balcony, which rose and fell with the night wind, and there was no sound
from the direction of the bathroom.

Sheng Wang got off the bed, reached out and patted the person on the upper
bunk.

"Jiang Tian." He called softly.

The other party didn't sleep deeply, and woke up with a sound. He squinted
his eyes and glanced at the bed, his voice was hoarse: "What's wrong?"

"Did you come down just now?" Sheng Wang asked.

"No." After Jiang Tian answered, he understood the meaning. He sat up,
pinched the bridge of his nose, woke up and got down from the upper bunk:
"What did you see?"

"Maybe it's a dream?" Sheng Wang said.

The two walked around the dormitory, and at first they didn't find any
problems. Just when they agreed that it was a dream and were about to go
to bed, Jiang Tian stopped his movements.

He had already stepped on the ladder with one foot, and withdrew it again,
walked to the balcony and opened the door.

The clothes that were put out to dry after taking a shower were still wet, and
there were a few puddles of water on the ground. Someone accidentally
stepped on a puddle, leaving a few footprints. If they wake up later, the
footprints will be dried by the wind.

Without further ado, Sheng Wang picked up his mobile phone and called
the dormitory duty room. Not long after, the aunt on duty came up with two
security guards, and a row of dormitories on the sixth floor were lit up.

It took more than an hour to check the ins and outs of the dormitory, and it
was basically certain that they had been robbed. Those dormitories with
open doors suffered more or less losses, and the boy suffered the most. But
601 didn't lose anything, maybe Sheng Wang's nonsense scared the thief.

If there is a problem in the dormitory, the school dare not delay at all. The
dormitory management office quickly reported the case, and the aunt called
a few dormitory students who opened the door to welcome guests over for a
training session.

By the time all these miscellaneous things are over, it is already 4 o'clock in
the morning.

Auntie wrote down a page of blacklist and told them to go back to sleep
quickly. Before leaving, she worriedly warned: "Even if the investigation
will take a few days, there is no guarantee that the thief will come in again
if he is brave enough. He dared to turn over the sixth floor. You should pay
attention to sleep these few nights, and fight hard." Bed or go home for two
days, it's fine, safety first. Remember to register with me when you go
back."

Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian returned to the dormitory.

It is actually quite difficult for them to prevent thieves. After all, the
dormitory is a bit stuffy. Even if the doors are closed at night, it is
impossible not to open the window. The thief probably reached in through
the window and opened the balcony door.

The auntie in charge of the dormitory was worried that something might
happen to the student, so it was normal to babble a few more words, but
Sheng Wang felt that the thief would not come again in a short time, so he
still left the window for ventilation.

Sheng Wang washed his hands and sat cross-legged on the bed and chatted
with Jiang Tian for a while. It wasn't until the voices downstairs gradually
died down and the night returned to silence that he felt sleepy again.

When Jiang Tian was about to go to the upper bunk, Sheng Wang leaned
against the wall, rolled up the quilt and fell asleep.

With his eyes half open, he quietly watched Jiang Tian put his mobile phone
on the upper bunk, and his large white T-shirt was loosely pressed against
the bed rails, forming two horizontal folds.

He saw Jiang Tian stop for a moment, then suddenly looked down while
leaning on the bed rail, and asked, "Are you afraid?"

Sheng Wang was submerged in sleepiness, and his reaction was a little
slow. He gave a questioning "hmm" before realizing what Jiang Tian
wanted to say.

He is actually very courageous, you can watch horror movies with the lights
off, and dare to play the vr version of horror games. Staying at home alone
for a long time, my nerves are rougher than anyone else. Otherwise, I
wouldn't just get out of bed and look at it when I realized there was
someone in the dormitory.

He could have said "how could you be afraid", but he moved his lips but
didn't say this.
The breeze came in through the window screen, and Qiu Wenbin's mosquito
net on the opposite side shook slightly. Sheng Wang suddenly gave way to
the bed, raised his chin towards the empty seat and said, "Auntie said that
the bed can be shared, but the upper and lower beds can't be combined, but I
can let you half."
Chapter 52 Go to work
Jiang Tian didn't have the habit of sleeping in the same bed with other
people. Even when he was a child, he stayed at old man Ding's house, but
he always curled up on the old sofa alone, and would not sleep on the bed
no matter how much he coaxed him.

Only once, the "head" peed a big ball on the sofa, and the smell was really
nasty. Old man Ding removed the sofa cover and cushion and washed it for
two rounds, and then hung the shelf outside the door. Jiang Tian had to
make do with him on the wooden bed for the night.

The wooden bed was wide enough to sleep two adults, not to mention that
Jiang Tian was still very young at that time, he could only be considered
half a person, and the old man had a big quilt. fell out of bed.

The old head stared at a small animal for a long time, and finally
understood--

This kid is a sleeping radar, if you move a little towards him, he will
subconsciously move a little to the side of the bed, he would rather be cold
without a quilt than sleep next to someone.

So that night, no one slept well.

At first, old man Ding thought that the little bastard hated this place, but
later he realized that it wasn't true, he was just alone for too long. He can
sleep in any environment you give him, but he is not used to being close to
people.

Of course, Jiang Tian didn't know what he was like when he fell asleep. He
only remembered old man Ding's huge dark circles and yawning the next
day.

After that, he never slept in the same bed with anyone...

Including the time when I practiced calligraphy.

Sheng Wang lay on his quilt that day, and fell asleep after only two
sentences.

The bed in that bedroom was bigger than old man Ding's plank bed, so it
was no problem for three people to sleep on it, and it was more than enough
for two people. For a moment, Jiang Tian really hesitated.

But he still didn't fall asleep in the end.

He just wrapped the quilt around Sheng Wang's body, tucked it in two more
times, and rolled someone into a silkworm chrysalis in a silent and
mischievous manner. But he took a blanket from the closet and lay on the
desk to make do for the night.

He knew that Sheng Wang was sensitive, so he pretended to sleep in bed the
next day.

But this time is different.

This time he was the one who spoke first, and he asked Sheng Wang out of
nowhere: "Are you afraid?"

Snapped--

"Why are you in a daze?" Sheng Wang stretched out his hand and snapped
his fingers lightly.

Jiang Tian came back to his senses and saw him put his hands back under
the bed again, like a sleepy cat squatting. He suppressed a restrained yawn,
and his clear eyes were suddenly clouded.

A nerve in Jiang Tian's brain struggled weakly.

"I turn over a lot when I sleep, and it's easy to wake people up," he said.

Sheng Wang was a little confused: "No, didn't I squeeze the same bed with
you?"
Jiang Tian: "..."

"Slept well, I was not disturbed."

Jiang Tian felt like he had dug a hole for himself, the kind that he couldn't
get out of.

The struggling nerves were completely calmed down, he said to himself,

"Okay", and then reached out to grab the quilt.

The sleepy one with legs crossed spoke again: "This bed is only one meter
wide at most, can it fit two quilts?"

Of course it won't fit.

Jiang Tian leaned on the bed rail and fell silent for a moment, then resigned
himself to his fate and fell asleep on the lower bunk.

Sheng Wang divided half of the quilt over, but he only covered half of it.
The bed in the dormitory is so narrow that the lower bunk has no guardrails.
According to what old man Ding said back then, he would fall off the side
of the bed in a short time, and he would be blind even if the quilt was
covered.

He lowered his eyelids slightly, looked at the cold white moonlight outside
the balcony through the screen window, some random thoughts flashed in
his mind like self-deprecating. He felt Shengwang turned over slightly, his
slightly arched back and shoulder blades pressed against him, and another
kind of body temperature came through the cotton T-shirt, slightly higher
than his.

Although he was yelling sleepy before, Sheng Wang didn't fall asleep
quickly, he could feel it.

Occasionally, the other party would make some small movements, leaning
against his back and gently rising and falling with his breath, and he didn't
know what he was thinking.
After an unknown period of time, Sheng Wang finally couldn't bear it
anymore and fell asleep, his breathing became quiet and even.

Jiang Tian turned his head to take a look, and saw his slightly protruding
neck bone because he lowered his head.

It is said that drowsiness is contagious, he thought he would keep his eyes

open until dawn, but in fact, within a few minutes, he felt sleepy, just like
the body temperature that was pressed against his arm was continuously
transmitted.

Jiang Tian was awakened by the soft sound of the door opening, and when
he opened his eyes, the window was bright.

People describe sleeping well, and often say "a night without dreams until
dawn". He didn't enjoy this feeling. On the contrary, he raced against time
and had three dreams in these two hours.

A dream that I was entangled in kelp on the edge of a deserted island. A

dream that the school was haunted, the dormitory building collapsed, and
half of his body was crushed by a heavy stone. There was also a dream of
playing basketball in physical activity class. He didn't know whether it was
heat stroke or poisoning, but he couldn't jump up anyway, as if he was
hanging on a weight, and he was still very hot.

He squinted his eyes to adapt to the daylight, and wanted to sit up from the
bed, only to realize that he couldn't get up at all--Master Sheng fell asleep
and found it too hot, so he piled the quilt all over him. Then, because the
touch was made of cotton, he was treated as a pillow, and most of his body
was pressed over, almost lying on his body to sleep.

Jiang Tian stared blankly at the upper bed, and finally knew how those
dreams came about. Old man Ding's exaggerated complaints ten years ago
could not be substantiated, because someone never gave him a chance to
fall off the bed.

"Fuck!"
Shi Yu's voice suddenly sounded, and then Qiu Wenbin let out an "Aww",
as if he was tripped. The sound of staggering footsteps, accompanied by the
clinking of the schoolbag and the bedpost, woke Jiang Tian up completely.

He turned his head and saw the two roommates staring at him with their
mouths wide open, as if they had seen a ghost.

Sheng Wang moved twice amidst the noise, raised his head and glanced
sleepily... the dormitory was blurry, and he couldn't see anything clearly. He
poked his head down again, and subconsciously wanted to bury it back in
the quilt for a while, but the "quilt" felt a bit hard to the touch and couldn't
bury it in.

Sheng Wang raised his head again in bewilderment, and saw Jiang Tian's
face.

Sheng Wang: "..."

He was stunned for a while under the shroud of getting up, and then sat up
in a jerk.

"I've been sleeping like this???" Sheng Wang asked.

Jiang Tian was finally able to get up. He was leaning on the railing at the
head of the bed, and just about to move his numb right hand, he paused
when he heard this, and said indifferently: "No, am I stupid."

"That's right." Sheng Wang felt relieved.

But Shi Yu and Qiu Wenbin couldn't let go.

The two of them were carrying large and small bags of luggage, their
schoolbags fell to their elbows, their appearance was awkward and funny,
they just froze there for a while, and then stammered and asked: "Tian,
brother Tim, what's the situation with you two? "

Shi Yu turned around and looked around: "There are six beds in the
dormitory..."
Is there not enough sleep for the two of you? ? ?

Sheng Wang got stuck. He glanced at Jiang Tian, and explained to them
solemnly: "A thief entered the dormitory last night, have you heard?"

Shi Yu was a bit at a loss, but Qiu Wenbin let out an "oh" and said, "I just
went to my aunt's place to register the number of luggage-"

"Are you still checking in your luggage?" Shi Yu was puzzled.

"According to the regulations, registration is required." Qiu Wenbin said

honestly, "Aren't you even registered?"

"If no one catches me, I won't log in. I think it's troublesome." Shi Yu
waved his hand and said, "Don't talk about this, just keep talking."

"Auntie reminded us to pay attention to the safety of our belongings, saying

that someone came in last night."

"Yes, almost all the rows on our floor were damaged, and I saw people."

"Shadow?"

Sheng Wang described what happened last night. This person has watched a
lot of horror movies, and he has accumulated a lot of horror games. The
retelling has a lot of atmosphere, and Shi Yu's black face turned pale with
fright.

"Can you do it?" Sheng Wang wanted to laugh.

"I'm not afraid, I just think it's a hidden danger." Shi Yu wanted to save face
and defended there, and finally asked Sheng Wang, "Has anyone caught it?"

"What are you thinking? I just reported the case last night." Sheng Wang
seized the opportunity to elicit the dormitory manager's words, "This is
quite scary, so Auntie said, if you are afraid, you can sleep in the same bed."

Just as Qiu Wenbin was about to say, "Actually, I'm not that scared," Shi Yu
looked at him eagerly and said, "Binzi, why don't we fight together?"
"......oh."

The school is a piece of fertile soil, the soil is too rich to support anyone.
The news of the thief entering the boys' dormitory quickly spread, and
people kept coming to ask Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian about their
experiences that night. Some out of worry, some simply feel excited.

Jiang Tian said "I didn't see it" and dismissed all gossipers. At first, Sheng
Wang gave an overview out of politeness, but when he got annoyed by the
question, he prevaricated by saying "Ask the housekeeper", or "Wait for the
school's announcement".

On the contrary, Shi Yu, who was not in the dormitory that night, talked
vividly with others.

In the next few days, new rumors continued to flow out of the school. For
example, in a certain female dormitory, I heard someone knocking on the
bed in the middle of the night, there were strange footprints on the balcony
or corridor, I heard someone inserting a keyhole in the early morning, and
several dormitories swore that they were also stolen. The confusion
between true and false makes people in the dormitory panic.

As a result, bed-making has somehow become a fashion.

Shi Yu said that if the rumors lasted for a day, he would not go back to his
bed for a day. Because there is a wardrobe opposite his bed, sometimes the
door of the cabinet is not closed tightly, and it will creak open in the middle
of the night.

Honestly, it's pretty scary. Although Sheng Wang is not afraid, he can
understand him.

It was Qiu Wenbin who was suffering. He was already fat and afraid of
heat. There was one extra coward on the bed, he was sweating when he got
up every day, the coward obviously disliked him, and he still insisted on
leaving.

With Shi Yu as the base, it doesn't seem strange for others to do anything.
Shengwang's ankle recovered very well under the joint care of him...and
Jiang Tian, and it basically had no major impact by the end of October.
Only after walking a long distance or running and jumping will it be a little
swollen.

Sheng Wang basically moved back to the upper bunk, and this "basic"
depends on the state of the ankle.

Occasionally when the swelling recurred, he would squeeze with Jiang Tian
in the lower bunk for two nights, and then continue to surf after the swelling
subsided.

The mid-term exam, which was supposed to come in mid-October, was

postponed due to a series of turmoil in the dormitory building, and was
finally scheduled for early November.

Each grade held a general meeting near the end of October. Lao He came
back with a notebook and announced the new content of the "shift system".

"To be honest, it's more serious. For some students in our class who are
used to fooling around, it may be a bolt from the blue." He Jin looked
serious, "In the past, the last three in the mid-term and final exams quit each
time, but in your heart It is very clear that there are more than 3 people in
our class who rank outside the top 50 in the final exam."

"I know that it's normal for the exam to have ups and downs, just like the
waveform diagram. You are in a particularly good state this time, you may
be a little worse next time, and then you will be better next time, basically
alternately. So I don't feel that a certain Getting out of the top 50 in a major
exam means that you are not worthy of Class A, that's not the case. But-"

She paused, and then said: "The ranking can indeed reflect your learning
results for a period of time, and the adjustment of your status is also a
result. So don't think that this new rule is deliberately making things
difficult for you. The purpose of the school is never to make things difficult
for you, but for you Don't be made trouble after walking out of school."

"So what are the new rules, teacher?" Someone couldn't help asking.
He Jin said: "There are 45 people in our class and 45 seats. Therefore, the
top 45 in the final exam are in Class A, and those who rank below this rank
are transferred to the corresponding class. class, and so on. If students from
other classes enter the top 45, no matter how many people there are, they
will stay."

There was an uproar in the class.

Gao Tianyang wailed: "I'm going to die, I'm the lucky fourth person every
time, it's all right now, I'll just live in the elimination zone."

Sheng Wang said, "Don't die, I'm also staying in the elimination zone."

"Is that what you call staying? You are obviously passing by!" Gao
Tianyang said.

"I haven't taken the exam for a long time since I was limping. I don't feel
good. Maybe I won't be able to pass this time. I will be exiled together, and
I can have a companion." Sheng Wang tried to comfort him, but turned his
head after comforting him, and saw Jiang Tian didn't have a very happy
face.

Sheng Wang: "?"

Jiang Tian twirled the pen between his fingers and tapped it on the
notebook with a very cold expression.

Sheng Wang studied for a few seconds, then changed his words: "I'd better
try to pass by."

Gao Tianyang: "?"

A week and a half before the mid-term exam, Sheng Wang found time to go
to the infirmary again, and finally got the word from Teacher Lu that he
could stop the medicine for his ankle, and he didn't have to stop eating.

In order to express his excitement, he planned to invite the whole class to

have skewers on Sunday, and the location was at the "Back then" barbecue
restaurant, and anyone who wanted to come could come. Zhao Xi and Lin
Beiting have been back for a while, and it's time to make up for the meal
owed by the prize.
Chapter 53 Dinner
The business of those shops in front of the attached middle school is
opposite to that of other places. They are the busiest during the holidays,
and they are the busiest when they are in school.

There is a monthly holiday this weekend, and most of the students have left
school. There are slightly fewer customers in the barbecue restaurant than
usual, but there is still a queue. Thanks to the boss who opened the back
door, the largest space was reserved for Class A.

Shengwang's previous class also held this kind of party, saying that it was
good for the whole class, if only half of the forty or fifty people got there in
the end. He thought it was the same this time, but he didn't expect 37
students to show up in the end. Except for a few people who had made
friends with Shengwang and Jiang Tian, and a few people who had real
affairs, basically all of them arrived.

Zhao Xi left enough space, but he didn't expect to be able to fill it up. When
he saw the black and white heads rushing in, the only words in his mind
were "coming out in full force".

"Your class has a good relationship." He sighed, turned his head and rushed
into the back kitchen-it is said that half-sized children will eat me up, and
the effect of 1+1 food intake is far greater than 2, 37 boys Let's get
together... just kidding, so locusts can't cross the border?

After a while, Hammer, who was in charge of loading and unloading the
goods, drove out in a hurry.

Sheng Wang came to look for Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting, and when he saw
the car's butt, he asked in bewilderment, "Why are you going, Brother
Hammer? Aren't you going to follow me?"
"Let's wait a while, don't worry." Brother Xi directed the waiter to bring
cold beer buckets and drinks here: "He saw so many people and ran away
on fire. I'm afraid you don't have enough food, so I went to add more."

Gao Tianyang poked his head out from the private room: "What extra
goods?"

Sheng Wang said succinctly: "I'm afraid you will ruin the whole store."

"Don't be so afraid, we are not worthless, let alone there are girls here." Gao
Tianyang pointed to Chili and Li Yu and said, "They shout every day to lose
weight and go on a hunger strike to ascend to heaven, and they can't even
eat a few skewers."

Chili slapped him on the back, "You are the one who ascended to heaven!"

"Oops, my time-" Gao Tianyang uttered half of the swear words, and
swallowed them back under the stares of the girls, holding his back like a
long-armed orangutan, "Why are you so aggressive? My back is swollen
gone."

"Yes!" Pepper said.

Gao Tianyang clasped his hands together: "Okay, okay, I was wrong. You
don't need to lose weight and go on a hunger strike, and you don't need to
go to heaven without bigu. You eat more than us, okay?"

In a few words, he created an image of Li Kui, a high school girl. Chili

glanced at Shengwang and then hurriedly looked away, beating Gao
Tianyang away with red ears.

Zhao Xi saw it, and suddenly arched his shoulders to look at Sheng, and
said with a smile, "It's very welcome."

Sheng Wang staggered a bit: "What's popular?"

"Pretend." Zhao Xi raised an eyebrow.

Sheng Wang rubbed the tip of his nose with his index finger knuckles, but
said nothing. He probably knew what Zhao Xi was teasing, Xiaojiali
blushed too obviously, and he was not blind.

But he thinks it doesn't mean anything, some people just blush easily. There
is a boy named Cheng Wen in their class, who is born with blood profusion
and blushes when he talks to anyone. Judging from this, he should like the
whole class.

Sheng Wang just wanted to use him as an example to explain, when he

heard Zhao Xi tease: "The little girl has been chasing Xiao Gao around the
field twice, why? Just because Xiao Gao said in front of you that she eats
more than boys. "

Sheng Wang thought to himself, aren't we talking about blushing?

The argument suddenly ran out of scope, so he opened his mouth and closed
it silently.

The quarrel between the ten-year-old boys and girls was actually a bit noisy,
but Zhao Xi watched it with great interest. He seemed to recall a lot of
things, and at the end he commented: "You are the most energetic at this
age, you can do all kinds of stupid things, and you only want to save face in
front of the person you want to chase."

"Who said that?" Sheng Wang retorted.

Zhao Xi pointed to the tip of his nose: "I said, what's your opinion?"

Sheng Wangxin said that I am shameless in front of everyone, if you don't

believe me, ask Jiang Tian. But he thought about it for a while and still
didn't take it seriously. He respectfully compared the gesture of invitation
and said, "Forget it, I dare not have any objections. Teacher Zhao, please
take a seat."

Zhao Xi smiled and slapped him.

Except for the first time when they opened the business, Zhao Xi and Lin
Beiting didn't have the self-consciousness to be the boss. In fact, they rarely
come to the store, and when they come, they occupy a table to eat barbecue.

So whether they are there or not, the waiter can take care of it very well.
Class A reserved a place for the two of them, Zhao Xi greeted the clerk and
entered the box with peace of mind.

"Beef kebabs, chicken kebabs, mutton kebabs, glutinous rice... and all these
things." Sheng Wang checked the order with the waiter, washed his hands
and went in.

As soon as he entered the door, he heard someone ask Gao Tianyang:

"Where's Brother Tim, why haven't you arrived yet?"

Gao Tianyang had just escaped from the claws of the chili pepper, and
standing in front of the air conditioner, blowing his face, he said without
turning his head, "Don't ask me, I'm too hot to post WeChat, ask Brother
Sheng."

Another person echoed: "That's right, definitely ask Sheng Wang, what are
you asking about Lao Gao?"

"Hey Brother Sheng is here." The man asked Sheng Wang, "Where did
Brother Tian go?"

"He's going to deliver something in the alley ahead." Sheng Wang scanned
around and asked, "Is there a seat for me? Where should I sit?"

Gao Tianyang pointed to the two empty seats between himself and Zhao Xi
and said, "Here, you sit here with Brother Tim."

Then someone worried: "What about Brother Lin? Why hasn't Brother Lin
arrived yet?"

Zhao Xi said, "He went to get the medicine."

"Brother Lin is sick?" Everyone looked worried.

Zhao Xi quickly waved his hand and said, "No, hangover. I'm afraid you
won't be able to control it, and you'll faint after a while, so get ready first."

"Don't lie to the kids, just say it clearly for fear that someone will get
dizzy." A steady voice broke in and mercilessly demolished him.

Everyone followed the sound and saw Lin Beiting standing at the door
holding a small medicine box.

"Why are you so good at picking your time?" Zhao Xi said angrily.

"Punctual." Lin Beiting walked between the tables and sat down in the
empty seat on Zhao Xi's right. When he put the medicine box in front of
Zhao Xi, the time was exactly 6 o'clock, it was because Sheng Wang and
the others agreed on the right time, and they were indeed punctual.

"Is this medicine really useful?" Sheng Wang asked wonderingly.

"It's okay." Zhao Xi broke one and swallowed it.

Sheng Wang thought about the stupid things he did when he drank a lot last
time, and he was a little ready to move: "Are you drunk after eating?"

"No, the damage is relatively small." Zhao Xi said. "Why, do you want to
eat?"

Sheng Wang thought about it and nodded.

In the end, Zhao Xi teased him and said, "No way."

Sheng Wang: "..."

He sullenly sent Jiang Tian a WeChat message--

Sticker: Xi brother stingy

Jiang Tian:?

Sticker: He refuses to take a single medicine

Jiang Tian:?

Jiang Tian: Why are you taking medicine?

Sticker: not a normal medicine, hangover hangover

Jiang Tian: ...

A few seconds later, a voice suddenly popped up on the interface, and

Sheng Wang clicked subconsciously.

"There's a reason he-"

Because of not wearing earphones, WeChat, who is mentally retarded,

automatically cuts into the public release.

Jiang Tian's cold voice was so recognizable that everyone at the table
looked at it with just a few words. Sheng Wang said "I rely on you", and
quickly lowered his voice to the lowest level.

"Jiang Tian?" Zhao Xi asked.

"En." Sheng Wang nodded.

"Why does his voice sound like a thief." Zhao Xi teased, "Is he talking bad
about people?"

Sheng Wang was caught straight, so he simply showed the chat to the
person concerned. Zhao Xi snorted and stretched out his hand to convert
Jiang Tian's voice into text: "I'll hear what he replied."

Jiang Tian: There is a reason for him. When I first returned to China, I was
too drunk at parties, so I prepared a slice. Does your drinking capacity need
it?

Although it was transformed into words, Jiang Tian's tone was

automatically generated in Shengwang's mind. His cold voice said the last
sentence, and the irony was really amazing.
Zhao Xi laughed. He remembered the last time Sheng Wang was holding
his beer mug, and just about to tease him, a new message popped up in the
chat box.

Jiang Tian: Do you think that taking a pill will stop me from taking a video?

Sheng Wang: "..."

This bastard really knows how to chat, which pot is not open and which pot
to lift.

Sheng Wang's fingers fluttered, and he unceremoniously sent him a row of

"I'll die to you" emoticons.

After beating Jiang Tian, he locked the screen and looked up, seeing Zhao
Xi's expression was a bit strange.

"Brother Xi?" Sheng Wang called him.

Only then did Zhao Xi raise his eyes and regain his senses: "Huh?"

"What's wrong?" Sheng Wang asked.

"No." Zhao Xi took a sip of the water in the glass, smiled and said, "I was
thinking about something just now. Jiang Tian will be here soon, right?"

"Oh, I forgot to ask." Sheng Wang unlocked the screen again, and asked
Jiang Tian if he had finished delivering the things.

This time Jiang Tian replied after a while: "No."

Those were the special fragrant pears brought back by Sheng Mingyang and
Jiang Ou a few days ago, and they picked some to bring to old man Ding.

Sheng Wang was a little puzzled, and sent a question mark over.

Jiang Tian: The old man is someone

Jiang Tian: I turned back and sent it over after eating the barbecue
sticker: oh

Sticker: So where have you been?

Jiang Tian: The door of the box

Sheng Wang was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head
subconsciously. The door of the box was half open, and Jiang Tian stood
there holding the doorknob. He pressed the lock screen button with his eyes
downcast, and then threw the phone into his pocket.

"Brother Tim!"

People in the box greeted him one after another, Gao Tianyang shouted:
"Finally here, I'm starving to death."

"Why don't you eat if you're starving?" Jiang Tian walked sideways through
the gap between the stools, and while talking to Gao Tianyang, he naturally
pulled out the chair and sat down beside Sheng Wang.

"Wait for you!" Gao Tianyang said, "With so many bloody mouths, if you
serve the skewers without waiting for you, you won't even be able to eat the
sticks, believe it or not?"

Jiang Tian leaned back in his chair, gave him a snort, and greeted Zhao Xi
and Lin Beiting before looking at Sheng Wang. He lowered his head
slightly, and said softly: "After eating, go outside the Indus?"

"Okay." Sheng Wang said, "Where's the pear?"

"Put it on the bar, take it when you leave."

The waiter came to confirm the number of people, and finally began to send
in a large number of meat sticks. There are a lot of people today, each of
Shengwang's dishes is in units of 100 skewers, and it was quite spectacular
when they were delivered.

In the private room, those who knocked on the table and knocked on the
cup screamed together, and everyone who could drink poured cold beer, and
the atmosphere suddenly rose.

Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting were ten years older than this group of boys and
girls, but they didn't look obtrusive sitting in the middle. Compared with
teachers, people in class A think they are more like seniors, they are close
in admiration, dare to joke and make a fuss.

When a group of people get together, they can have a happy chat about
topics that resonate.

They complained about things in school without any scruples-the new shift
system is too perverted, the old Xu changed his tricks to catch violations of
discipline, a group of two hundred and five in the first year of high school
were arrested by climbing the wall and surfing the Internet, and when they
were pulled down by Lao Xu, their heads hung Still wearing a black
garbage bag, so-and-so from class 7 and so-and-so from class 9 were
invited to fall in love with their parents, and so on.

Sixteen or seventeen is a restless age, so we talked about the last topic for a
long time. Headed by Gao Tianyang, a group of dogs who have never been
in love have become very interested in the young couple being caught.

Because their nerves were too excited, they even extended their claws of
gossip to Zhao Xi. Lin Beiting was a little more serious, and everyone didn't
dare to ask.

"Brother Xi, did you ever do such a thing in high school?" Gao Tianyang
asked with a smirk.

"What kind of thing?" Zhao Xi was not annoyed, and asked while turning
the cup.

"What else? Puppy love." Gao Tianyang said.

Everyone coaxed, and looked at Zhao Xi eagerly with a suppressed smile.

Zhao Xi raised his eyebrows, and said: "Me? If you ask me now, from an
objective and rational point of view, I suggest that you try to hold back any
eager thoughts. It's not bad for the past two years. When it's time to study,
you should study hard. Study, so that I don't think back to who I liked in
high school, because of this, my grades plummeted, otherwise it wouldn't
be like this. It would be a pity."

Everyone thought that he was going to start pouring chicken soup, and
suddenly became honest, and some of them sat upright.

Unexpectedly, after he finished speaking, he said again: "But I was also an

unruly person in high school, so... yes, I violated discipline and fell in love
early."

Sheng Wang drank three glasses of cold beer with the skewers, his face was
calm and composed, and his nerves were already feeling a little tipsy. I don't
know if it was affected by the alcohol, but he always felt that Zhao Xi
glanced at Lin Beiting when he said this.

then......

Perhaps still under the influence of Jiu Jin, he subconsciously glanced at

Jiang Tian.
Chapter 54
The appetites of the bastards were all whetted, but Zhao Xi didn't say
anything. He took the chopsticks and slowly pulled off the soft tendons on
the iron sign. When he looked up, he saw more than thirty pairs of eyes
staring at him with great interest.

"What are you doing?" Zhao Xi laughed.

"Then what about Brother Xi?"

"What then?" Zhao Xi pretended to be stupid.

"Why are you doing this?!" Everyone didn't dare to insult him, they could
only pat the table to protest.

"Then?" Zhao Xi didn't intend to elaborate, but said, "Then the grades
fluctuated so much that the head teacher almost had a heart attack."

Everyone here knows how awesome he is, and they all showed surprise
expressions when they heard this: "No way, Brother Xi, your grades will
still make the teacher angry?"

"Yes, of course." Zhao Xi said calmly: "Who hasn't had a bad time. I was so
bad-tempered at that time, and I was so angry that I was going to explode. I
was also very good at fighting, so I fought..."

He stuck his shell, scraped the rim of the glass with his fingers and said
with a smile: "If you drink too much, your tongue is a bit big. Anyway,
quarrels and conflicts are common. Now that I think about it, my luck is a
bit unlucky. Eight out of ten times I quarreled and I ran into exams." ,so--"

He spread his hands, saying "you understand".

He was really crazy at that time, and he didn't pay attention to anything. If
you are in a good mood, you can finish a book of competition questions in
two days, and if you are in a bad mood, you can go to your MADE exam.

This kind of person's falling in love is not torturing himself, but to torturing
the teacher. This week is still the first in the grade, leaving behind the
second place by a large margin. Next week he dared to drop out of the
100th grade with a dark face, and the next week he came back with a smile
on his face.

Which teacher can stand it? Neither can stand it.

At first, the class teacher was scared to death, thinking that something
happened to him, so he dragged him to the office to have a heart-to-heart
talk, and the talk lasted the whole evening self-study. Later, the teacher was
no longer afraid, only angry.

The homeroom teacher was surnamed Fang, and he was the famous King of
Yama in the middle school back then. No one dared to pant when he was
fierce. Hearing his footsteps, any students chasing him would immediately
return to their seats.

He sometimes eases the classroom atmosphere and plays some songs to the
students. There are only two songs back and forth, one
"yesterdayoncemore" and one "don\'tcry". The former was released in 1973
and the latter was released in 1991. , several generations behind the
students.

When singing, he didn't speak, just propped himself on the podium,

scanning the class from above his glasses. And no one felt relaxed or
relieved.

Just such a frightening teacher, Zhao Xi was so angry that a small piece of
gray hair appeared at the beginning.

Zhao Xi has met many teachers since he was a child. Lao Fang is the most
serious one, the one who scolded him the most, and the one who worried
about him the most after graduation.
Lao Fang is not good at chatting, nor is he good at showing his easy-going
side. Zhao Xi would call him every New Year and holiday, and he would
ask Zhao Xi how he was, how his life was, and when he would return to
China in the tone of evening self-study conversation.

For several years, Zhao Xi didn't come back frequently, but every time he
came back, he would definitely visit Lao Fang.

One day later, Lao Fang fell ill, and the lymphoma developed rapidly. Zhao
Xi hurried back home, only in time to attend his funeral.

That day, Zhao Xi played two of Lao Fang's favorite songs on repeat in the
car for a day, and suddenly realized that there are actually many changes in
this world, and you don't know when you will never see someone again.

The gossip was hard to hear, and the little bastards were not enough, but
Zhao Xi ignored their mischief and howling. Their uprising failed, so they
had to give up resentfully, and soon chatted about other things in full swing.
A group of energetic teenagers get together, and there will never be a lack
of topics.

Zhao Xi didn't talk much afterwards, he just watched them laugh, and
whispered something to Lin Beiting from time to time, probably treating
this group of students like dinner. Around 9:00, Zhao Xi answered a phone
call. Lin Beiting greeted everyone, drank the remaining wine in the bottle,
and the two left first.

"Brother Lin and Brother Xi are really close." Song Sirui glanced out
through the window and saw the two figures turning the corner with envy
on his face, "My dad said that there are not many friends in middle school
that we can always keep in touch with." , like him is a friend from college."

"That's not necessarily true." Gao Tianyang said, "My godmothers are all
my mother's friends from junior high school and high school."

"That's right, the scorer depends on whether the relationship is real."

Someone echoed, "I think our class is pretty good, and we will definitely
keep in touch when we get older."
"That's for sure!" Song Sirui held two lumps of Gao Yuanhong that he
drank, put his arms around a boy on his left, and Gao Tianyang on his right,
and said, "We are so strong! There are also brothers Tim and Brother Sheng.
They are very similar, and they will definitely be so good in the future."

Jiang Tian was talking to Sheng Wang in a low voice, when he heard this,
he raised his eyes to look at Song Sirui. He moved his lips, not knowing if
he wanted to refute or answer, but in the end he didn't speak.

And Sheng Wang had already drunk to the state of sitting in meditation and
worshiping Buddha, he always looked arrogant when others said anything.

Gao Tianyang brushed away Song Sirui's stick-like arm, and said angrily,
"What you're talking about is nonsense! It's fine if they belong to the same
family."

"Oh yes." Song Sirui patted his forehead, raised his cup to Shengwang and
said, "I made a mistake, punish me!"

Sheng Wang also raised his cup and took a sip consciously.

Jiang Tian: "..."

He put his hand under Sheng Wang's eyelids, compared the numbers, and
asked, "How many?"

Sheng Wang snorted angrily, pressed his fingers back one by one and said,
"Who are you scaring, Si."

Jiang Tian: "..."

There was a mess of cups and plates on the table, and there was still the last
bit of cold beer left, and no one could drink it. Everyone was already full,
but it was a bit unsatisfactory to leave directly. I don't know which 250
proposed to play "Hold 7", take a sip if you lose, drink the rest of the wine
and leave.

Jiang Tian pointed to Sheng Wang and said, "Forget it."

"That won't work! Why forget it?" Everyone refused.

"I've been drunk for a long time." Jiang Tian said.

"Drunk?" Gao Tianyang looked around, Sheng Wang shook his head with a
smile, his face was calm and composed, neither talking nonsense nor
drunkenly, how could he look drunk?

"Brother Tim, who are you fooling, he's about to get drunk, and I'm alcohol
poisoned!" Gao Tianyang waved his hand and said, "It can't be counted, no
one is allowed to count, come on!"

With the barrel in one hand, he pointed at the girl opposite and said, "Little
Pepper, you start, don't let them go."

The so-called "holding back 7" means reporting the number one by one,
clapping and skipping every 7 and multiples of 7. The rules are very
mentally handicapped. If you play normally, the group of people in class A
can continue endlessly. But drinking so much wine is different, and there is
always a mistake.

The monitor, Li Yu, fell asleep on the table after the first round of
punishment, and a few who couldn't hold themselves to alcohol slid down
their chairs, shaking their hands and laughing. But none of them were as
much wrong as Shengwang.

This young master has a calm face and an extremely rebellious mouth, and
he specializes in catching 7 and multiples of 7. In the end, Gao Tianyang
simply moved the wine barrel in front of him, filled a whole glass and said,
"Brother Sheng, are you here to cheat and drink, Brother Sheng?"

The golden liquor gurgled up, and the milky white foam piled up on the top,
and then flowed down the rim of the glass. Sheng Wang didn't even bother
to lift his hand, and didn't hold the cup, so he just took a sip of the froth,
then frowned and said, "Actually, I can't drink it."

Gao Tianyang broke down and said: "Then you have the ability, don't make
mistakes!"
"I didn't do it on purpose." Sheng Wang said.

There was a circle of white on his lips, and he stuck out his tongue and
licked it. He was wondering how to drink down the glass of wine, when he
saw a hand stretched out from the side.

Shengwang's reaction at this time was actually a bit slow. He stared at the
small mole on the wrist bone for a moment, and then looked at the owner of
the hand--

Jiang Tian's thin eyelids were half drooping, and he finished drinking all the
wine with his head raised. He put the glass back on the table, turned his
head towards the door and said, "It's time to go."

Gao Tianyang and the others booed and uttered "Awesome". There was a
sudden sound of pushing and pulling chairs, and most people stood up.

Sheng Wang also stood up, and was about to walk out the door in a hurry.

Jiang Tian grabbed him and asked, "Where are you going?"

"The bathroom." Sheng Wang asked, "Do you want to go together?"

"..." Jiang Tian let go of his hand and said, "I'll wait for you at the door
later."

In fact, Sheng Wang was not in a hurry to go to the bathroom, but to pay.
The man drank so much that he couldn't count 7, and he was still thinking
that he was here for a treat. He leaned on the bar counter and said to his
sister at the cashier, "Check out in the box."

"No, Brother Lin said that they invited you for this meal. Are you finished?
Shitou and the others called a car and sent your group of classmates back in
a while. Brother Lin and Brother Xi also explained."

Sheng Wang muttered, "You're such an adult, why are you still robbing me
for dinner?"
The cashier sister couldn't help laughing, and said following his words:
"That's right, the boss is really ignorant."

She took out a bag of fragrant pears from the cabinet at the bar, handed it to
Sheng Wang and said, "Xiao Jiang put this here, you two will go back to
school soon?"

Sheng Wang nodded. Carrying the pear, he casually found a table to lean on
and wait for someone.

"Don't stand there, that's the lost and found desk." said the cashier sister.

"Oh, then I'll get it." Sheng Wang said.

My sister laughed again.

After a while, the lost property was taken away by Jiang Tian, including the
person and the pear.

Last time, he drank too much, and Sheng Wang's relationship with Jiang
Tian was not very good, so he only got a job as a film follower. This time
was different. Someone hooked Jiang Tian's shoulder and forced him to
participate in the stupid activity of "walking in a straight line" all the way.

The alley outside Wutong is not neat, the wide place can pass cars, and the
narrow place can only pass bicycles. Under Sheng Wang's leadership, Jiang
Tian's shoulder hit the wall three times.

"Why are you walking crooked again?" Sheng Wang asked in

bewilderment.

"If you let go of your hand, I won't be crooked." Jiang Tian said.

"impossible."

"..."

Jiang Tian was really convinced.

It's not as good as following along.

Even though he thought so in his mind, his hands still held great hope.
There are a lot of broken stones in the corner of the alley, and if you step on
it accidentally, you will sprain your feet. Although it's stupid to walk like
this, it at least reduces the probability of someone being injured again.

Old man Ding's house is an old-style house with a high threshold. The
young master couldn't get over his feet, so he sat down on the stone pier
outside the door in a rage, waved his hand at Jiang Tian and said, "I won't
go in, I'll wait here."

"Don't run around," Jiang Tian said.

Sheng Wang nodded, and said in his heart that his feet were longer than my
body.

Jiang Tian entered the house through the patio. Old man Ding's cough came
through the low door wall, echoing softly in the alley.

This is very deep outside the Indus, and most of the residents are old
people. Elderly people are rarely awake at this time, even the lights are rare,
and it is so quiet that only sporadic dogs barking can be heard.

Sheng Wang vaguely heard someone whispering in the vertical alley on the
right, he turned his head and glanced, and saw two tall figures passing by
the alley entrance, the shadows elongated by the streetlights slowly
disappearing behind the wall.

He stared blankly at the void for a few seconds before realizing that those
two looked a bit like Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting.

Out of Xueba's desire to explore, he stood up and stamped his numb feet,
walked crookedly to the entrance of the alley and poked his head out. To his
surprise, the two of them didn't walk very far, they were only seven or eight
meters away from him.
They are more like walking, and their feet will stop for a while when they
talk. With the light of the street lamp, Sheng Wang saw their faces clearly, it
was indeed Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting.

Looking at the direction of the alley, they probably just came back from
Xile.

When Lin Beiting said something, Zhao Xi stopped, and after listening for a
while, he put Lin Beiting's shoulders on his shoulders and bent over with a
smile.

Sheng Wang wasn't sure if he should say hello, after all, the two bosses
robbed him of the meal money just now.

He struggled for a moment, and was about to walk out of the corner to call
them, but saw Zhao Xi stand up straight, he looked at Lin Beiting with a
smile, raised the hand on his shoulder, and hooked his fingers
provocatively.

Lin Beiting seemed to raise an eyebrow.

He patted that provocative finger away, turned his head and kissed Zhao Xi.

This vertical alley is narrow and remote, there are too many routes that can
replace it, and almost no one passes by it on weekdays, like a long,
comfortable and secluded road.

There is only one street lamp, which is not very bright. The light stretched
the shadows of the two people very long, casting them on the uneven stone
floor, ambiguous and intimate.

click.

The gravel in the corner made a soft sound on the sole of the shoe, the
movement was not too big, but Sheng Wang was startled. By the time he
realized it, he had already retreated behind the wall, his heart beating as fast
as a drum.
When Jiang Tian came out of the yard, he saw an empty stone pier.
Fortunately, there was movement from the wall in the next second, and he
was relieved from the breath he had just raised.

"Why are you standing here?" He strode over.

Sheng Wang seemed to be in a daze, and he was surprised by the question

before he came back to his senses. I don't know if it was because the night
was too dark to see clearly, but there was a trace of panic in his eyes.

Even though he knew he couldn't reason with a drunkard, Jiang Tian still
lowered his voice: "What are you panicking about?"

He glanced around, then looked into the alley again. Everywhere was clean,
free from cats, dogs, bats and moths.

Sheng Wang didn't say a word. He looked at Jiang Tian blankly for a
moment, and the scattered drunkenness slowly came back. People who
drink alcohol tend to be thirsty, he licked his lips and lowered his eyes and
said, "Who is panicking? No panic. I ate too much and stood for a while."

Jiang Tian was still a little skeptical.

Sheng Wang said again: "Is the old man asleep? I want to sleep, I'm so
sleepy."

Jiang Tian looked down at him for a while, then straightened up and said,
"Then let's go back to the dormitory."

The roommate had already taken a shower, and the smell of shampoo was
floating in the dormitory. Shi Yu was leaning on the bed to play games,
while Qiu Wenbin was still working hard at his desk, only turning on a
rechargeable desk lamp.

When he entered the door, Sheng Wang's spirit of wine came up again, and
his steps were a little bit floating. Qiu Wenbin hurried over to help, but was
pushed aside by this ancestor. He was so sleepy that his eyelids were
fighting, but he didn't forget to go to the bathroom to take a shower, and
then he died gloriously on the lower bunk covered in steam.

"My God, how much did he drink?" Shi Yu asked while sitting on the bed.

"Not much." Jiang Tian said.

Some people have a very poor capacity for alcohol but a strong willpower.
No one knows from which drink he started to get drunk.

Qiu Wenbin glanced at Shengwang's sleeping posture, and asked

sympathetically, "Then, my god, are you going to sleep on the upper bunk
tonight?"

Jiang Tian failed to transfer because someone was not sleeping soundly and
was turning over all the time. The bed in the dormitory couldn't compare to
the big bed in his bedroom, it almost fell off after turning it around twice.

So Jiang Tian still slept on the lower bunk to help him block it a bit.

Jiang Tian didn't sleep well that night, and so did Sheng Wang.

The scene in the alley seemed to be fixed in his mind, and it reappeared in
his dream every now and then. He had many dreams in a disorderly manner,
and at the end of each one he would suddenly walk under the streetlight.

On both sides are the mottled walls of the long alley, and the soles of the
feet are moss and broken sand in the cracks of the stone slabs. The lamp in
the dream is always shaking, and the shadow is sometimes cast on the wall
and sometimes falls on the ground.

Dim, quiet, ambiguous.

He would always hear his name called at the end, and every time he raised
his head, he saw Jiang Tian's face.

After a few paragraphs, Sheng Wang finally woke up.

The moment he opened his eyes, his emotions were still at the end of the
dream, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from the temples on his forehead.

Half of his body was lying on Jiang Tian's body, his arms were around the
other's neck, and one leg was pressing on the other's leg. Because of the
heat, the quilt had been kicked away a long time ago, and most of it was
hung on the edge of the bed, so the contact between him and Jiang Tian was
almost unobstructed.

The fabric of the trousers is soft and thin, and it can't even block body
temperature, let alone some embarrassing reactions.

The sky is getting dark, the light is very dim, flowing in from the cracks in
the door and windows of the balcony, and the dormitory is silent. Sheng
Wang lowered his eyes and heard his heart beating like a drum and his
chaotic breathing.

He withdrew his legs almost in a panic, and deliberately suppressed the

movement so as not to wake Jiang Tian up. He looked up at Jiang Tian, and
after a few seconds of stunned, he suddenly got out of bed and climbed
back to the upper bunk.
Chapter 55 Repeat
Sheng Wang didn't sleep well for the next few days.

It's actually normal during the day. High school students may lack
everything, except for fresh topics and bad jokes. Even a slip of the tongue
can cause the whole class to gossip together. Under this kind of atmosphere,
as long as Sheng Wang didn't think about it deliberately, he couldn't
remember anything.

Gao Tianyang and Song Sirui often lead a group of two hundred and five
passionately performing group crosstalk, and from time to time they dare to
drag Sheng Wang into the water. When Sheng Wang turned his head, he
would also involve Jiang Tian. The two sang and sang together, always so
angry that Gao Tianyang twitched his mouth and said, "I have such a
mouth, why do I owe it so much?"

Then Sheng Wang would laugh and lean back on the chair, and punch Jiang
Tian behind him without looking back.

At times like this, he felt that the throbbing that happened at a certain
moment in the dark morning was an illusion - he was obviously so
magnanimous, no different from Gao Tianyang, Song Sirui and the other
students standing around.

But this kind of confidence can't last long. It will subside little by little in
the inadvertent eye contact and accidental touch, and be replaced by another
inexplicable emotion, like a raging undercurrent under a calm sea.

It's even worse at night.

After the lights of the attached high school are turned off, there are teachers
who check the dormitory. If there is no one in the dormitory, or if the
dormitory is too noisy, the dormitory administrator will hang up a notice
board, so the campus is always very quiet at night, so quiet that only the
occasional coughing and whispering of the patrolling teachers are left. It
was exactly the same as the alley that night, exactly the same! exactly the
same...

So three days later, Young Master Sheng now had two patches of green.

His skin is fair, and he always looks like he has been carefully cared for.
Occasionally, he looks a little tired, which is particularly eye-catching.

This morning, Sheng Wang didn't buy breakfast, so he went to the

classroom to catch up on sleep. In the twenty minutes, he had two random
dreams, and he didn't struggle out of the dream until the preparatory bell for
the first class.

He vaguely felt something brushing against his clothes, and thought it was
Gao Tianyang who came to pick out the papers from his desk again. In the
next second, Gao Tianyang's loud voice was heard from a few tables away,
shouting: "Chili, give me some chemistry! Hurry up! Lao He is coming
soon!"

"Last time." Pepper said this sentence for the nth time.

"LAST LAST LAST, FAST!"

"I'll copy your surname Gao tomorrow."

"No surname, no surname, call me your father tomorrow."

Gao Tianyang, an animal, can really say all kinds of nonsense for the sake
of the paper.

Sheng Wang complained in a half-dream and half-awake state, and then

woke up suddenly - so it wasn't this animal who was taking out his paper,
who was it? ? ?

He frowned sleepily and looked down sleepily. The papers in the belly of
the table were still there, and there was an extra plastic bag besides. The
dark blue logo was printed on the bag, and it looked like the kind
commonly used in school cafeterias and supermarkets.
Sheng Wang took out the bag and opened it. Inside was a cup of bean curd,
a boiled egg and a can of milk.

The school cafeteria has two floors, and the tastes are not exactly the same.
There are fewer people queuing up on the second floor, and the tofu nao has
a slightly stronger alkaline taste. There are many people on the first floor,
and the tofu nao will sprinkle walnuts and peanuts.

Shengwang likes the taste of the first floor, but buys the second floor more
often with others, because he is too lazy to queue.

This cup is from the first floor, and the milky white tofu is sprinkled with a
layer of ingredients, which is still very hot.

The boiled eggs surprised him a bit, because he didn't eat boiled eggs
without dipping sauce. However, if you take it away, it is indeed more
convenient to cook than to fry.

As for the milk, it was still the familiar little red pot, exactly the same as his
previous profile picture.

As long as Jiang Tian brought him breakfast, there must be such a can of
Wangzai. At first, Jiang Tian was teasing Wang Zai in order to respond to a
tease in the WeChat chat. Then somehow it became a habit and a sign.

When Sheng Wang saw the little red pot, he subconsciously breathed a sigh
of relief.

In his mind, there were two villains fighting each other with knives in their
hands. One said, "Fortunately, all habits have not changed. Jiang Tian
should not have noticed anything."

Another said: "Fart, there's nothing to notice."

One said: "I don't mean anything else, just referring to the physiological
reaction that morning."

Another: "Go away, which boy didn't have any physical reaction when he
opened his eyes in the morning."
"That's also very embarrassing."

"It's not embarrassing to forget it."

"Another way to relieve it is to know that other people are more

embarrassed than you."

"So did Jiang Tian also-"

The two villains were crushed to death by Sheng Wang before they finished
chatting.

When Gao Tianyang returned to his seat, he saw Sheng Wang's

expressionless face. He was taken aback: "Fuck? Brother Sheng, why do
you have such big dark circles?"

Sheng Wang said, "Insomnia."

Gao Tianyang was still puzzled: "Then why are your neck and ears all red?"

Sheng Wang: "..."

He pointed to the front and said, "Old He is here, do you want to get out?"

Gao Tianyang shrank his neck and rolled away immediately. After rolling,
he found out that brother Sheng lied to him, the podium was empty, the
class bell didn't ring, and no one had arrived yet. So he turned his head
stubbornly again, and asked relentlessly, "No, why are you suffering from
insomnia?"

Sheng Wangxin said you asked me, who should I ask? He couldn't think of
a reason to explain it, Gao Tianyang, the 250, suddenly spoke again:
"Brother Tim--"

He crossed Sheng Wang's shoulder and asked Jiang Tian, "Has something
happened in the dormitory recently? Brother Sheng has insomnia with such
a big heart?"
Sheng Wang almost vomited blood, and said in his heart that I really thank
you for stepping on the horse.

His back was tense, and he was silent for several seconds before realizing
that he was actually waiting for Jiang Tian's answer. Although this question
is actually endless, it is impossible to get any answer.

Sure enough, Jiang Tian dismissed Gao Tianyang hastily with a "no",
because Lao He had already stepped on the official bell to enter the
classroom. Gao Tianyang didn't dare to chat under the nose of the head
teacher no matter how skinny he was, he curled his lips and sat upright to
listen to the class.

I have finished all the content of the second year of high school. Recently,
Lao He and the chemistry teacher are giving them lectures on experimental
topics, and there will always be a few practical videos in class. After the
experimental topic is finished, they will start to cover the content of the
third year of high school, and it is estimated that they will be able to finish
it all in one and a half months. After that came various competitions and
revisions.

For the convenience of watching the video, the blackout curtains on the
windows on both sides were lowered, and the classroom was dark, except
for the light and shadow of the experiment on the screen that flickered on
and off.

The people at the back table didn't say anything more, Sheng Wang waited
for a while, and finally his tense back slowly relaxed.

Jiang Tian didn't talk to Gao Tianyang more, nor did he ask Gao Tianyang
about his insomnia, avoiding an even more embarrassing situation. He
deserved to be relieved, and he was. But for some reason, he felt a little lost
again.

Not much, just a little bit really.

Maybe it's because...Jiang Tian didn't ask even Gao Tianyang's careless
eyes.
Sheng Wang leaned lazily on the back of the chair, with his right hand
resting on the table, with a fountain pen between his fingers, spinning it one
after another. He looked at the screen calmly, but laughed at himself in his
heart: Come on, I'm so hypocritical.

Just as he threw all these things out of his mind, and memorized the main
points of the experiment in his notebook with the light of the screen, a gap
in the schoolbag in the belly of the table suddenly revealed a light.

Sheng Wang kept his pen tip still, and reached into his schoolbag with his
left hand to take out his mobile phone. He swiped the screen and pulled
down the notification bar, and found a new notification on WeChat,
showing that Jiang Tian had sent him a picture.

picture?

Emoticons?

He clicked on the chat box that he had rarely used in the past three days,
and saw the picture sent by Jiang Tian.

It was a screenshot of Baidu Encyclopedia or other encyclopedias, mainly

some text descriptions, saying that boiled eggs can eliminate dark circles,
and it also explained in detail how to apply it, and be careful not to burn
yourself.

Sheng Wang's pen tip slipped and accidentally pulled it to the edge of the
notebook. He finally knew what the unpalatable boiled egg in breakfast was
for.

So Jiang Tian actually saw it a long time ago, much earlier than Gao
Tianyang.

Sheng Wang pursed his lips, typed "Thank you" in the input box, and felt
that it was too polite and not his usual style, so he deleted it and changed it
to "Oh", which was a bit too perfunctory.
In the end, he sent a sentence "I said, why did you bring me boiled eggs",
thinking that he was casual, natural and not indifferent.

Jiang Tian replied: Yes.

On the podium, Lao He clicked on the last video, and the light and shade of
the new tone spread from the front. Sheng Wang wiped the screen boredly,
and was about to lock the screen and put away the phone, when another
sentence popped up in the chat box.

Jiang Tian asked: Why can't I fall asleep?

Sheng Wang's eyebrows twitched, and his fingers stopped on the lock
screen button.

For a moment, he wondered almost without any basis whether Jiang Tian
had noticed something, or whether Jiang Tian was awake early that
morning. But he changed his mind and calmed down rationally, thinking
that it was impossible.

He lowered his eyes and quietly looked at the question from Jiang Tian.
After a while, he replied with a reason that was not too blind.

Sticker: No, it's just that I've been having nightmares recently and haven't
been able to sleep well

Sticker: Not Really Insomnia

He learned a trick from Sheng Mingyang, the best way to tell a lie is to mix
half-truth and half-false, which is actually not very good, but using it
occasionally can avoid embarrassment.

Jiang Tian didn't reply immediately, and he didn't know whether to believe
this reason or not.

Sheng Wang waited for a while, until the screen went black by itself, and he
felt thirsty and hungry belatedly. He took out the little red pot from the belly
of the table, and quietly turned the vivid squinting eyes on the pot behind
him. Jiang Tian's direction, and then took two sips with the corner of his
mouth tilted.

When he took the third sip, he suddenly felt someone pat him on the
shoulder from behind. He froze for a moment, then immediately leaned
towards the back table naturally, still holding the rim of the milk jug
between his lips.

He tilted his head slightly, sipping his drink. The senses are all concentrated
in the back of the head. He could feel Jiang Tian leaning forward, and
whispered in his ear, "Did you get scared by something outside Wutong that
night?"

"....................."

"cough--"

Sheng Wang choked on Wang Zai in his throat and almost died of coughing
on the spot.

His brother may not want him to live.

Chapter 56 Shock
"What's the matter with Shengwang?" He Jin asked.

The experiment video just ended, and the students sitting on both sides of
the classroom rolled up the blackout curtains. Sheng Wang lay on the table,
coughed and raised his hands high and shook, signaling that he was fine.

"Are you all right?" Among the teachers in Class A, He Jin was the gentlest
and the one who liked to worry the most, which probably had nothing to do
with her own child.

Sheng Wang gave a thumbs up with his raised hand, indicating that he was
fine.

"Did you choke on the water?" He Jin asked again.

"..."

Shengwang was a little bit broken, but now his neck and face were flushed
from coughing, and he couldn't speak back. So he hesitated for two seconds
and held up Wangzai Milk.

He Jin said, "Hey, aren't you killing each other?"

The whole class roared with laughter.

Sheng Wang put the little red pot back on the table with a "boom", thinking
that Mad, a bunch of bastards are laughing!

He Jin had enough jokes and started to talk about the topic, and some
drowsy classmates also woke up from laughter and started to take notes.
Young master Shengda sacrificed his ego to save his elder self, but it was
really embarrassing.
He stopped coughing, but the blood on his face hadn't receded, and he
simply lay on his stomach and didn't get up. One hand hides under the belly
of the table to send WeChat.

Sticker: Do you have the nerve to laugh along with the stuff you bought? ?
?

Jiang Tian: No laughing

Sticker: Liar, I hear you

Jiang Tian: ...

Jiang Tian: Then your hearing is good enough

Sheng Wang's reply paused for a moment. He suddenly realized that Jiang
Tian really just laughed in a low voice, which was barely mixed with Gao
Tianyang's loud voice, but he just heard it.

The others didn't hear it, so he heard Jiang Tian's laugh, as if he cared a lot.

Sheng Wang curled his lips, and answered the other party with a "heh" first.
After a while, the playful expression on his face slowly faded away. Here
again, there is no money to send a cheap hand emoji package, saying: Who
told you to be closest to me.

Anyway, in a few words, he still broke the topic about the outside of
Wutong that day. It was a rare time that Jiang Tian was led astray by him,
and he didn't seem to remember it after that.

He didn't know that Jiang Tianqing didn't know the real relationship
between Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting... Judging from the reaction at the party
that day, it should be unclear.

No matter what, it was Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting's private matter after all,
and the scene in the deep alley outside Wutong was even more private. Talk
about it.
It happened in a place where no one has passed, and it is an unknown story.
Only the protagonist has the right to decide whether it should be spread or
not.

Sheng Wang is not a nosy person, and he doesn't like to use personal
matters that have nothing to do with right or wrong to judge whether a
person is suitable for friendship or closeness. He still thinks Zhao Xi and
Lin Beiting are cool, but he has been avoiding them recently- - Once the
world view was impacted, he had so many days of strange dreams in
succession. If there was a second impact, he would still not be able to sleep.

But there is a saying in this world called "whatever you are afraid of", and
there is also a phenomenon called "retinal effect". People who were not
common before seem to be everywhere these days.

When Sheng Wang went to Xile to buy water, he heard Boss Zhao
gesticulating with the mute and said, "My phone left it on the bedside table,
Zhao Xi will bring it to me later."

He went to old man Ding's for dinner, but met Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting
talking to friends at the street corner outside the west gate.

He was called by Sister Jing to the office to help correct the papers for his
evening self-study. Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting were discussing the progress of
the competition class with He Jin a table away.

Even when they went to return the basketball in the equipment room after
the physical activity class, they would meet those two walking side by side
with Xu Dazui on No. 3 Road, as if they were going to a certain dinner
party together.

It would be fine if he was the only one present, but 9 times out of 10, Jiang
Tian was by his side, and they had to stop to say hello and chat with those
two.

Not only that, but Sheng Wang also frequently heard people saying that he
and Jiang Tian were very similar to those two. Obviously, there were not so
many people who had such "high opinions" before.
If it was Gao Tianyang, Song Sirui and the like, Sheng Wang could just find
an excuse and beat him up. However, teachers like He Jin and Yang Jing
were also involved, and Sheng Wang couldn't beat them together.

Xu Dazui from the Department of Political Affairs and Education said the
most.

Shengwang and Jiang Tian have always been unruly, and Dazui suffered
from it before. So he said to Zhao Xi face to face more than once: "These
two boys are very proud, I think of you when I see them. My head has been
hurting for more than ten years."

Zhao Xi, as usual, dares to make jokes: "Linzi used to be in No. 1 Middle
School, don't take credit for yourself. The director of the Political and
Education Department of No. 1 No. 1 Middle School didn't say anything. If
you still have headaches for more than ten years, it's best to go to the
hospital. look."

Xu Dazui blew his beard and stared: "Lao Pan from the Political and
Education Department of No. 1 Middle School knows me very well, why
didn't he say anything? He told me more than ten years ago that next time
Lin Beiting will go to your attached middle school to do something, you
must help me Catch him and give him a good training. I can't catch him,
what can I do?"

Zhao Xi arched Lin Beiting.

Lin Beiting explained: "You are young and full of energy, and your running
speed is a bit unexpected."

Zhao Xi almost died laughing, Xu Dazui was tongue-tied and couldn't move
him, so he could only turn his head to confront Shengwang Jiangtian: "See?
You two seem to be a copy of these two bastards."

Still like that.

Sheng Wangxin said that you are really good at drawing comparisons.
He glanced at Jiang Tian when he said "reprint" with a big mouth, and the
other party seemed to notice his gaze, and also glanced this way.

Jiang Tian's lips moved, but he didn't say anything in the end. Ren Dazui
was nagging and training for a long time, and finally replied: "Understood
teacher, let's run slower next time."

Xu Dazui stared at him and wanted to beat him to death, Sheng Wang
quickly grabbed Jiang Tian and ran away.

From this, he confirmed one thing - Jiang Tian should really not know the
relationship between Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting.

The mid-term exam is a big exam. Several old key schools in the city like to
simulate military training on this kind of big exam. This time, in addition to
the synchronization of test papers and corrections, they also plan to
simulate the random allocation of exam rooms, so that students can get used
to the feeling of not taking the exam in this school in advance. .

The attached middle school was extremely unlucky, and drew the farthest
Nangao. And Mingli Building will also provide Jinhu students with exams.
The day before the exam, the attached high school stopped evening self-
study to decorate the exam room.

As soon as the afternoon class was over, the day students ran away happily.
Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian went to Old Man Ding's for dinner. They
planned to go back to the dormitory to take a shower and rest, but they ran
into the teacher from the management office on No. 3 Road and called Jiang
Tian away.

Although there are mid-term exams on top of their heads, the fact that they
don't have to study at night is enough to make some students fall into a
carnival. The dormitory building is very noisy. The corridors are chatting,
chasing, and carrying hot water bottles. There are all kinds of people who
smoke.

When Sheng Wang passed by 605, he smelled the smell of smoke coming
out of the small window of the toilet. He squinted his eyes and let out a
muffled cough, then walked quickly to the door of his dormitory.

To his surprise, their dormitory was very quiet and there were no lights.

It's almost 8 o'clock, and no one has come back yet?

Sheng Wang opened the door in bewilderment, only to see Shi Yu holding a
laptop computer with the faint light of the screen on his face.

"What are you doing?" Sheng Wang closed the door of the dormitory,
reaching out to turn on the light.

Shi Yu hurriedly said: "Don't open it, open it later, are you in a hurry to use
it?"

"It's not too urgent." Sheng Wang said.

There are corridor lights in the corridor, and the light comes in through the
window glass on the top of the door, so the dormitory will not be
completely dark. He threw his schoolbag on the table by the light and
asked, "Where's Binzi?"

"He thought the dormitory building was too noisy, so he went to the lecture
hall to review." Shi Yu said.

What Sheng Wangxin said was right, those who were really in a hurry to
review must have consciously gone to the lecture theater, and those who
stayed in the dormitory building did not intend to fight with books tonight,
no wonder there was such a quarrel.

His computer screen was bright and dark, but there was no sound. Sheng
Wang leaned over and saw the female ghost hanging upside down on the
screen with her head on the ground, with a pale face with fuzzy features
floating over from the other end of the corridor.

"Horror movie?" Sheng Wang stretched out his hand and tapped on the
keyboard, "Why didn't you turn on the sound, I think I've seen this one, do
you want spoilers?"
"Fuck me-" Before Shi Yu could stop him, Sheng Wang opened his voice.

The sound of the female ghost's head on the ground was like a basketball
rolling and jumping alone on the dusk court, with repeated echoes. That
face was in front of the screen in an instant.

Shi Yu blurted out a howl and immediately covered his eyes.

Sheng Wang was indifferent to the female ghost, but was taken aback by
him: "What are you doing?"

"Quick, turn off the sound, quick-"

"Okay, okay." Sheng Wang pressed the mute button dumbfounded, and said,
"It's off, it's off, do you want to turn on the light?"

"Need not!"

Shi Yu tentatively let go of his five fingers, and said with a long sigh of
relief: "Don't turn on the light, I'm practicing courage."

Sheng Wang: "...that's really hard to tell."

"I'm doing it step by step." His skin was too dark, and he couldn't tell
whether his face was ugly or not without turning on the light. Anyway, his
voice was very weak.

"Then go ahead." Sheng Wang touched the school card and said, "I'm going
to take a shower."

"Hey Brother Sheng!" Shi Yu called out again.

Sheng Wang said, "Don't worry, I won't turn on the light."

"No, that's not what I meant." Shi Yu seldom grabbed him and said, "Wait a
minute, aren't you afraid? You just watched that female ghost look back and
smile and dare not turn on the light to take a bath?"

"Why not?" Sheng Wang said.

Shi Yuxin said it was wrong, you are so courageous, you shared a bed with
Brother Tim last time when a thief broke into the dormitory? Could it be
Tim who is timid? He thought wildly for a few seconds, then shook his
head and went straight to the point: "If you are not afraid, why not just
watch with me for a few minutes, it will be over soon."

Sheng Wang was fine anyway, so he nodded and said, "Okay, let's see."

With him around, Shi Yu forced his voice to 2 bars, and watched the last
fifteen minutes with a tormented face. He was holding Sheng Wang's arm
almost the whole time, his palms were covered with sweat.

Sheng Wang didn't like this sweaty touch very much, so he pulled his arm
out by reaching for the drink bottle. Shi Yu rubbed his hands on his pants,
but didn't continue to grab them.

He leaned against the bed rail for a few seconds, feeling that the film had a
bit of stamina, and the more he thought about it, the scarier it became.

"No, I'd better read something else to cover that impression." Shi Yu
randomly clicked on the folder.

Sheng Wang joked beside him: "Looking at how frightened you are, you
won't be able to cover anything with a strong impact, just accept your fate."

"Strong impact, strong impact..." Shi Yu muttered, and suddenly smirked,

"If you say that, I really have it."

Shengwang looked at him questioningly.

He said: "Come on, Brother Sheng, for the sake of watching horror movies
with me, I'll show you something good. A few days ago, they got a lot of
money and sent it to me."

Sheng Wang didn't know all the people in class b. When he was thinking
about which big money it was, Shi Yu had already found that "good thing"
and mysteriously clicked on the play.

The video is positioned directly where it was last viewed.

As soon as Sheng Wang raised his eyes, he saw two figures entangled and
kissing under the dim and flickering light, one with trousers half-faded to
the crotch, and the other kneeling between the man's slightly opened legs.

I... grass.

Sheng Wang was stunned for two seconds, and looked away as if stung by a
wild bee, the dream he had finally forgotten came back again. There seemed
to be footsteps outside the corridor, but he didn't hear them clearly at all.
His hand had already moved before his brain, and he closed Shi Yu's
notebook with a snap.

"Fuck, what are you doing?" Shi Yu was stunned by his lightning-fast hand
speed, and felt that he was a little baffled after he realized it. If you don't
watch it, don't watch it, just go away by yourself, what are you doing with
the computer. Besides, what's the matter if you look a little bit, how normal
is it, as for being so hypocritical.

Sheng Wang had already stood up from his bed, and just as he was about to
restart the computer and complain, he heard a key ring from the keyhole in
the dormitory. The next second, the door was pushed open, and Jiang Tian's
tall figure was behind him. Just stand at the door.

Shi Yu silently retracted the hand that opened the computer, saying to
himself, luckily, Shengwang responded quickly. He was also a roommate,
so he didn't dare to look at such things under Jiang Tian's nose, probably
because the other party was too cold.

He thought to himself that it's no wonder Sheng Wang turned off the
computer in a hurry, because he knew that Jiang Tian was coming back. But
how the hell did he know?

Jiang Tian, who opened the door and came in, didn't know what his
roommate was thinking. He just turned on the headlights habitually, and
saw Sheng Wang standing by the long table.

Maybe it was because the light suddenly turned on and dazzled the eyes. At
that moment, the skin on Sheng Wang's face and neck was obviously white,
but it gave people the illusion of blood.

His lips parted slightly, and he looked at the door with a slightly surprised
expression.

Jiang Tian paused as he entered the door, and met his gaze after a few steps
away.

A few seconds later, Sheng Wang glanced away. His Adam's apple slid
slightly, and then he reached for the clean clothes that had been put on the
bed rail before and said, "I'm going to take a shower."
Chapter 57 [name]
The door lock of the bathroom clicked, and soon the rustling of clothes and
the sound of water flowed out.

Jiang Tian looked at the tea-white narrow door, light-colored hot steam
radiated from the louvers below, and there was a wet trace on the ground in
front of the door.

His long and narrow eyes blinked lightly, and his pupils withdrew from the
door, and asked Shi Yu, "What's wrong with him?"

"What's wrong?" Shi Yu pretended to be stupid. It was rare for Jiang Tian to
take the initiative to ask and chat. He was flattered... No, he was really
surprised. There is a guilty conscience of being caught doing bad things.

Jiang Tian walked in and put his schoolbag on the table. He was next to
Shengwang's bag, the zipper hadn't been unzipped, and nothing had been
taken out, as if it hadn't been touched since it was brought back.

He recalled the darkness when he just entered the dormitory, and looked at
Shi Yu suspiciously: "What were you doing just now?"

Shi Yu was stuffing the notebook under the pillow when he heard that his
hands shook and almost dropped the computer on the floor.

He smiled dryly at Jiang Tian, and said lightly, "Actually, we were watching
horror movies before you came back. I don't watch these kinds of movies
very much. Just when Sheng Wang came back, I dragged him to watch it
with me, to be bold."

"Pull him up." Jiang Tian glanced at the closed narrow door again, and
couldn't help but ask, "Then the two of you are shaking together?"
"Of course not." Shi Yu covered up the "action movie" with a horror movie,
and he talked naturally: "Sheng Wang is really brave, I'm so scared that I'm
going to pee, he doesn't even have eyes. In the blink of an eye, it can also
help me turn on and off the music and drag the progress bar. I even planned
to take a shower halfway through."

Jiang Tian was stunned for a moment, and finally showed a slight
astonishment on his expression. He listened to Shi Yu talking like pouring
beans for a long time, and finally asked as if confirming: "You said Sheng
Wang is bold?"

"That's right." Shi Yu nodded and said, "He said that he has basically
watched all the thriller and horror movies on the market. He said that when
he was alone at home, he watched this for courage, and he became numb
after watching too much."

He talked a lot, and suddenly remembered that the person in front of him
was from the same family as Sheng Wang, two brothers, so there was no
need for him to be introduced by an outsider. So Shi Yu stopped talking and
said, "Oh yes, you must know all about Brother Tim."

However, Jiang Tian didn't know, and Sheng Wang never mentioned it.

He suddenly remembered that late night when there was a false alarm, the
dormitory manager and security downstairs were talking about the thief
who broke into the dormitory, the voices were very noisy, and then slowly
fell silent.

He leaned on the bed rail and asked Sheng Wang if he was afraid. The other
party's clear eyes were covered with sleepy mist, and then he gave up his
position and patted the bed.

Jiang Tian was scratched slightly by something in his heart.

Shi Yu was busy there putting away the computer, pulling the bed curtain,
and pulling out the cell phone. He stood by the table for a long time, and
suddenly felt a little thirsty, so he took out water from his schoolbag to
drink.
Sheng Wang took this bath for a long time, and when he came out, even his
eyes seemed to have been washed with a layer of translucent water. He
lowered his eyes and grabbed a towel to wipe his hair, but almost bumped
into Jiang Tian beside the closet.

The two of them were stunned for a moment at a close distance, and then
they each took half a step away. Sheng Wang blinked the water off his
eyelashes, wiped his hair and said, "Why are you standing here, you're
scaring me."

If it was Gao Tianyang or someone else in front of him, Jiang Tian probably
couldn't help but say, "Aren't you brave, and you still have times to be
scared?"

But he didn't mention it. He just took the folded clothes and towels from the
closet and said, "I'm taking a shower."

"Oh." Sheng Wang turned sideways to make way for him.

There is still hot flashes in the bathroom, and the smell of the shower gel
has not dissipated, like the trace left by the last person. Boys are very rough,
there are not so many particular things. But Shengwang still said in a
strange way: "Why don't you wait a while? It's quite hot inside."

Jiang Tian looked inquiringly.

Sheng Wang had a towel on his head, and his half-wet hair fell messily
from his forehead to cover his eyes. He waved his hand and said, "Forget it,
you can go."

Jiang Tian went into the bathroom, and Shi Yu finally calmed down after a
lot of tossing. For the first time, he picked up a book and read it. I don't
know if he read it.

Sheng Wang pulled out his chair and sat at the table, hunched over his
shoulders and wiped his hair. After a while, he looked up. Shi Yu had put
down his book and played with his mobile phone. He was chatting happily
with someone on WeChat, with an uncontrollable smile hanging from the
corner of his mouth, and he didn't even notice other people's eyes.

He looked at Shi Yu for a while, and suddenly remembered that time when
Xu Dazui took his phone away outside the playground, and Dazui asked
him if he had a puppy crush. He was very puzzled at the time, and didn't
understand why Dazui had such a strange idea, but now...he probably
knows.

"Who are you chatting with and laughing like this?" Sheng Wang asked
casually.

"Ah?" Shi Yu raised his eyes, the silly smile on his face finally restrained a
little, and said: "Who else, He Shibai."

really.

Sheng Wang stopped wiping his hair, took off the towel and grabbed it in
his hand after a while.

Shi Yu didn't notice anything strange about him.

When people of this age fall in love, they are a bit secretive on the one
hand, and want to show off on the other. After replying to He Shi's WeChat,
he flipped through the chat records aimlessly for a while, and finally
couldn't help but said to Sheng Wang: "I found out that no matter how
fierce those girls are usually, they are cute when they are in love."

Sheng Wang nodded absently, not interested in whether the person he

mentioned was cute or not.

Shi Yu didn't care if he listened seriously or not, nodding was enough

anyway. He talked endlessly about congratulatory poems, why she has
dimples when she smiles, the color of her hair looks beautiful when the sun
shines on her, and although she is competitive, she is cute as long as she
doesn't get into the horns. He also emphasized her white skin, Good
looking, long legs.
Sheng Wang lowered his eyes and was a little distracted. The previous ones
went in his left ear and out of his right ear, but he could hear the last part
most clearly.

He listened to Shi Yu's boast, but what appeared in his mind was Jiang
Tian--

After playing basketball, Jiang Tian always likes to push back his wet
forehead hair, and then pick up the school uniform jacket on the railing and
put it on his shoulders. His fingers are long and his legs are long, his skin is
cold and white.

Sheng Wang blinked, pushing some of these things out of his mind. Then he
asked Shi Yu nonchalantly: "How do you know that you like her?"

"Ah?" Shi Yu was taken aback by the question.

"There are so many fair-skinned, good-looking girls with long legs, how do
you know you like He Shi?" Sheng Wang said.

Shi Yu had never encountered this kind of questioning before, and was a
little confused for a while.

He actually thought about it seriously, and tried to answer: "I don't think
much of other girls, I won the first place in the sprint and triple jump at the
sports meeting, and a group of people from our class came to hand me
water. Towels, there are so many girls, I just saw her. I accidentally caught
her when I was taking water from her hand, so I was very nervous and
sweated. And I, I really want to kiss-"

"-Forget it, these are bullshit." He blushed like a monkey's buttocks, as if he

wasn't the one who just took out the pornographic piece. It's clearest."

Sheng Wang rested his elbows on his knees, and held the towel loosely
between his drooping fingers. After listening to it, he was quiet for a while,
then said "Oh" and then did not speak again.
He went to the balcony to wash and dry the towels on his own, and then
climbed onto the upper bunk.

"Did you go to bed so early?" Shi Yu was still a little unsatisfied, but the
audience had already left.

"Take an exam tomorrow morning, bro." Sheng Wang answered casually,

then rolled up the quilt and turned towards the wall.

After a while, the bathroom door rang, and Jiang Tian came out after taking
a shower.

He heard footsteps stop beside the bed, and Jiang Tian asked in a low voice,
"Are you asleep?"

Shi Yu replied on the opposite side: "I guess I fell asleep, and said that I
will go to bed early and get up early for the exam tomorrow."

Jiang Tian stood for a while, then the bed moved slightly, and he should
have sat on the edge of the bed. After a while, Qiu Wenbin came back from
his review, they said a few words in a low voice, and then the lights went
off and the signal rang.

The first ten days of November is the end of autumn, the dew is deeper, and
the night is chilly, slipping in through the window cracks.

In the middle of the night, there were a few muffled thunderclaps in the sky,
and heavy rain fell without warning. The raindrops slanted into the balcony,
and slapped on the windowpane, rushing and slowing down, noisy and
noisy.

Sheng Wang finally turned over lightly and lay flat on the bed.

The street lamps downstairs shone from a distance, forming a blurred light
spot on the rain-soaked glass.

He stared at the light spot for a while, then took out the mobile phone next
to the pillow and turned on the screen - 3:14 in the morning. At 7:00
tomorrow morning, the attached high school arranged for the school bus to
go to the male college entrance examination hall. He had less than 4 hours
left to rest, but he didn't feel sleepy.

He plugged in his earphones, intending to find some soothing music to

listen to, but found an unnoticed message on WeChat--

Jiang Tian: Are you really asleep?

Sheng Wang was startled subconsciously, and looked towards the lower
bunk, and saw Jiang Tian lying on his side, with one hand still habitually
resting on his neck, his elbow almost covering half of his side face, his
eyebrows and eyes were in the shadows.

It may be that those shadows gave people the illusion that he seemed to be
frowning when he fell asleep, as if he was not very happy.

Sheng Wang lay on his stomach and looked at it for a while, then turned his
gaze away.

He lay on his back on the bed and scrolled through the chat history, only
then did he notice the sending time of the message - 11:20 p.m., when the
lights were turned off, all the movements were hidden in the lights-off
number, so as not to wake up those who were already asleep .

Sheng Wang stared at the time, thinking maybe this was the reason.

The person sleeping on the lower bunk looked cold and hard, but he was
more careful than anyone else. And he happened to be sensitive enough to
always spot the ends of these twigs.

He must have been alone for too long, and Jiang Tian was too close, that's
why it happened.

He has no experience and can only find this reason.

Shi Yu is right, there is no need to think about this kind of question, he

knows who he likes and who he doesn't like best.

He should have known...

He likes Jiang Tian.

But no, you are my brother. Sheng Wang said in his heart.

Sheng Wang stared at the phone screen for a long time, and finally clicked
on Jiang Tian's information page, and changed the name that had been used
for a long time.

When he exited, the WeChat interface had already been updated. The cat
named "Leader" is still at the top of the interface, lying on the gray and
white courtyard wall, looking down at him quietly through several years.

The avatar of the person chatting has not changed, but the name of the note
has changed, and it has become "Brother".
Chapter 58 Exile
The Chinese teacher Zhaocai once gave advice to the gangsters in the class
who can't write lyric essays, saying that if you really can't hold a fart, you
can save the lyric part to supplement at night. She said that people are easily
emotional in the middle of the night, but not during the day.

Sheng Wang felt that this made sense. Standing on the platform of the
school bus, he was blown by the northwest wind after 6 o'clock in the
morning, and suddenly felt that what made him sleepless last night was
nothing at all.

Sheng Mingyang knew that his son's heart was big and his steps were
shallow. Trouble is in the way, just walk away. If something uncomfortable
is stuck on your body, just throw it away. Just like the city's three-good
quota a long time ago, if you are not happy with it, then you don't want it.

He has always been open to it.

Didn't Xu Dazui say that it's normal for a sixteen or seventeen-year-old to

be a little restless, but the direction of his restlessness is just a little crooked.

He remembers that when he was in junior high school, he used to play

games on the sofa in the living room in the middle of the night. There was
no light in the room, only the flickering light of the mobile phone or TV
screen. By the third year of junior high school, his eyesight had dropped to
4.8. Later, he didn't take the high school entrance examination and was
directly sent to high school, and enjoyed a period of vacation in advance.
By the time the first year of high school started, his eyesight had recovered-
false myopia, just correct it.

It's the same now, just correct it.

As long as it's cold, you'll be fine.

The rain in late autumn is not as rushed as in summer, and it always lasts
for several days at a time. The water droplets are wrapped in the wind, and
they are everywhere, fierce and cold.

Yang Jing was in charge of following the car this morning. As soon as she
came, she pointed to a few students and said, "Who are you wearing so little
on such a cold day? Some boarding students?"

There are only two boarding students in Class A, which is no different from
pointing nose training.

She looked at Jiang Tian and Sheng Wang, and said, "Did the school send a
group text message last night to remind you to cool down? Wearing an extra
sweater will kill you, right?"

Jiang Tian said, "I didn't read the text message."

He talks back like talking back every day, and the teacher has long been
used to it. Yang Jing unceremoniously exposed him: "Why didn't you read
the text message? I see that you haven't left your phone for a long time. You
obviously read it quite frequently."

Gao Tianyang interjected and said, "Reporting to Sister Jing, it was

WeChat. Now who doesn't receive the verification code, who still reads the
text message?"

Yang Jing pointed at him and said, "Shut up."

Gao Tianyang closed it aggrieved.

Jiang Tian didn't ask him to talk too much. After the guy explained, he put
away his phone and glanced at Sheng Wang. As a result, Shengwang's
school uniform jacket was secretly opened to the lower half, revealing the
thin long-sleeved T-shirt inside.

No wonder Yang Jing wanted to scold her.

Sheng Wang was absent-minded, a whiteness suddenly flickered under his

eyelids. He raised his head slightly in astonishment, and saw Jiang Tian
stretched out a hand from his pocket, and after a distance of more than a
step, he pulled the zipper of the school uniform to the top for him.

The collar of the school uniform stood up high enough to wrap around the
neck. Jiang Tian's fingers accidentally touched Sheng Wang's chin, causing
Sheng Wang to lift his head slightly.

He glanced at Shengwang's face, let go of the zipper and lowered his hands
and said, "If you're hot, you might as well wear short sleeves, it'll save
trouble."

Here we go again, the mean man.

Sheng Wang honestly put down the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, and
argued, "It's not me who opened them."

"That was mine?" Jiang Tian said.

"The zipper slides by itself, if you don't believe me, ask it."

"..."

The mean man turned his head and laughed angrily, or maybe he really
laughed.

There was some movement from the girls around, and their snickers were
mixed with whispers. Judging from this feedback, Jiang Tian's smile should
be very exciting.

Sheng Wang raised his eyebrows at him provocatively and triumphantly,

then lowered his eyes and hid his chin in his collar. He pulled the sleeves of
his jacket up to his wrists, stood with his back to Jiang Tian in a place with
little wind, and habitually held the zipper pull in his mouth.

After a while, he suddenly realized that the zipper he was holding was the
one his brother had just touched.

...
It's going to kill me.

Sheng Wang was silent for a few seconds, then loosened his teeth.

The school bus will arrive soon. Sheng Wang didn't like crowding, so he got
into the car at the end of the queue.

I thought that there were not many seats left, so he and Jiang Tian would
naturally separate. Unexpectedly, Gao Tianyang, the two hundred and five,
patted the back of the seat in front of him and said, "Come on! There's a
seat reserved for you two. Am I a caring little padded jacket?"

If Sheng Wang had a lighter, he would have lit the padded jacket on the
spot.

It takes nearly 40 minutes to drive from Fuzhong to Nangao. Sheng Wang

didn't sleep well in the first place, and he wanted to "get cold", so he
plugged in his earphones to catch up on sleep when he got in the car.

The school bus is not very new, the window panes are a bit aged and the
sealing is not good, and the wind always seeps in through the gaps. Sheng
Wang closed his eyes and leaned against it for a moment, feeling a little
chilled by the wisps of wind.

He pulled up the collar, buried the lower half of his face in the collar, and
continued to sleep at an angle that was not easily exposed to the wind.

After a few more seconds, he felt that Jiang Tian changed his posture, and
there was a soft rustling of the strings of the clothes, and the annoying cold
wind suddenly disappeared.

Sheng Wang half-raised his eyes in sleepiness, and saw Jiang Tian was
swiping his phone with downcast eyes. His right hand rested on the narrow
edge of the car window, his head was propped up, and his arm just covered
the air leak.

Sheng Wang's heart skipped a beat, and then gradually slowed down.
Most of the students in the car are asleep, and some are cramming. There
are faint snoring, the rustling sound of flipping through books, and the very
light sound of reciting books, but none of them are as loud as the rain
outside the car.

He looked at Jiang Tian in silence for a while, and suddenly felt that the
words about recruiting money were not all correct, and not all the days were
rational.

"Brother." He called out in a low voice.

Jiang Tian scratched his finger and turned to look at him unexpectedly.

"Just to tell you, call me when we get here." Sheng Wang yawned after
finishing speaking, and leaned sleepily.

Only then did Jiang Tian come back to his senses from that claim, he stared
at Sheng Wang's face and frowned: "Are you sick?"

"No." Sheng Wang dragged his tone and hesitated to speak. He took out his
mobile phone and typed Jiang Tian in the WeChat chat box: The driver is a
bit wild, I am motion sick.

Jiang Tian's eyes stopped on the remark name. The last time he saw it was
his name, but he suddenly changed to "Brother" at some point.

He was stunned for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, Sheng
Wang had already put away his phone and fell asleep again. Once those
clear eyes were closed, the sly or sly smiles at the corners of the mouth
faded away and became a flat straight line, and the listless feeling instantly
reappeared.

He was a little listless, seemed uncomfortable and unhappy.

The midterm exam lasted for two days, and this time the English, math, and
physics papers were all difficult. There were complaints and mourning in
the corridors. After one exam, a group was heroic. After all the exams were
finished, people were basically cold.
When the school bus drivers pulled the students to the attached middle
school, they all felt like they were on vigil.

To Shengwang, the difficulty of the exam actually doesn't matter, the lack
of sleep doesn't matter, and it doesn't matter who he likes or not. He will not
suddenly become stupid and unable to solve the questions just because he is
restless and crooked.

He is the only one who can decide whether his grades are good or bad-not
whether he can or not, but whether he wants to or not.

When getting off the school bus, half of the people in class A were busy
answering the answers, and the other half were busy shouting to each other,
"Did I fail you in this test?" Almost didn't have time to finish you?"

Shengwang used to say "I'm okay", but this time it all became "not so
good".

When Gao Tianyang, Song Sirui and others heard this answer for the first
time, they were stunned for a moment, but that was all, and no one took it
seriously.

It wasn't until several major schools cross-checked the test papers that
everyone understood the meaning of these words.

It was a Wednesday.

Jiang Tian woke up suddenly at around 5 o'clock in the morning. When he

opened his eyes, he realized that the balcony door had been blown open by
the wind. Fly away in a hurry.

The mud was wet on Jiang Tian's clothes just to dry, and the water glass
was also his, and the overturned water soaked the nearest book-Jiang Tian's
Chemistry Competition Question Bank.

He cleaned up the mess on the table, took off the dirty clothes and rubbed
them again, and then he lost sleepiness completely. He stuffed Sheng
Wang's hanging hand back under the bed, stood by the bed and looked at it
for a while, and then sat down.

He inexplicably felt that this day would not go well for him.

Lao He stepped on the bell at 7 o'clock and entered the classroom on time,
holding several stacks of physics papers and a complete report card in his
hand.

The uproar turned into silence in an instant, and everyone in the class
calmed down, staring at the form with a corner blown up by the wind.

Old He's complexion was not very good. But she will do this almost every
time in the big exam, and everyone is no stranger to it.

"Our class is performing normally this time. The average score of physics
ranks first among the four major schools, first in mathematics, second in
chemistry, third in Chinese, and fourth in English. Teacher Yang Jing is not
very happy. Mentally prepare for scolding."

The whole class dared not breathe, and no one dared to move when they
thought of Yang Jing.

"There is something worthy of praise this time." He Jin scanned the class,
first set his sights on Jiang Tian's direction, and said, "The number one in
our class is still the number one among the four universities in the joint
entrance examination. Second 21 points."

This was a bigger difference than the last entrance exam, breaking the
record. Class A boiled for a while, Gao Tianyang turned his head and said
to Sheng Wang while applauding: "He is not human, is he! My brother Tim
is not human at all!"

Sheng Wang echoed with a smile: "That's right, pervert!"

Jiang Tian's mood finally improved for a short while, and the pen pinched
between his fingers hit Sheng Wang's shoulder heavily.
"Hiss, it's too horizontal." Sheng Wang clutched his shoulder and feigned
pain: "Don't tell the truth?!"

He Jin knocked on the podium, and the class quickly fell silent again. She
said: "Another thing to praise is that there are more students who entered
the forefront this time than before. In the past, there were usually about 10
students who were outside the 45th place, but this time there are only 5 in
our class."

The crowd subconsciously booed and cheered. Just as they started, they
suddenly remembered that these five people were all going to change shifts,
and they got stuck again.

"In a while, I will ask the team leaders to send out the individual score
strips." He Jin paused for a moment, and then said: "Students who didn't get
it go to the office during the break, and we can chat."

As soon as this is said, everyone will understand. Eight out of ten people
who did not get it were outside the 45th place.

The leaders of each group shuttled around the classroom, and within two
minutes, all the score slips were distributed. Gao Tianyang almost cried
with joy when he got the note.

He was very lucky. The two weak subjects were very difficult this time.
Except for the big guys at the top, everyone's scores were not too big, which
saved his life. So the total score was neither high nor low, so he stepped on
the 45th place in the grade.

He kissed the score twice, flicked the note and turned to Shengwang to
share his joy, but his face froze in the next second because he found that
there was no score note on Shengwang's desk.

The noisy human voice finally disappeared at a certain moment, and

everyone knew the result of this "shift" by scanning around.

The five students who are going out are Zhang Xin, Zhou Sitian, Zhao Rui,
Wang Zelin...and Sheng Wang.
At that moment, the classroom was dead silent.

Sheng Wang turned his head, and from the corner of his eye, he saw that the
pen between his brother's fingers didn't move any more, it landed heavily
on the paper with a "snap".

He blinked his eyes lightly, thinking that he really answered that sentence
and became crazy like Zhao Xi. But he wasn't crazy, he just exiled himself
to calm down.

It will be a little uncomfortable, but it will be fine soon.

Chapter 59 Change shift
Throughout the physics class, Class A was shrouded in a low pressure. Of
course, it's not just because of Shengwang alone, but he is indeed the most
important factor.

He Jin used to tell a few not-so-humorous jokes in class, but today he was
serious from beginning to end. She deconstructed her train of thought on the
podium, and the students rustled notes below. Sheng Wang didn't remember
a few words, because the screen of his mobile phone was always on and
new news kept coming.

Gao Tianyang and Song Sirui were the two chatterboxes most frequently,
and Sheng Wang cut back and forth between the chat boxes on both sides,
but in the end he really couldn't care less, so he simply created a group for
them.

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: No way! ! ! I still can't accept it! !
!

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: Why...

Da Song: It's hard for me to accept

Da Song: It shouldn't

Da Song: Lao Gao just entered

What he said was actually deliberately flirting. If Gao Tianyang could hold
each other for half an hour in normal times, maybe the atmosphere would
be lively. But today Gao Tianyang admitted this.

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: Yes, I have entered

Sheng Wang typed silently, and brought out what he had explained: I said it
before, I didn't do very well in the exam.

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: Isn't that modest! ! !

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: After the test, if you ask ten
people, all ten people will say that the test was not very good. Isn't this just
a joke? ? ?

Sticker: I never say scene words

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: ...

Da Song: ...

Da Song: It seems true

Unpretentious and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: You are really domineering

Sheng Wang really never talked about the scene. He said "average" means
he was not so satisfied with his performance, he said "okay" means he did
well in the exam, and he said "very good" means he was really good.

This is already modest and restrained, and he is even more arrogant towards
Jiang Tian.

One time when he nestled in the next bedroom to sort out his notes, he even
coaxed and said, "Wait, within one semester, I can touch a tiger's butt?"

Jiang Tian was taken aback for a moment and asked him what he meant.

Sheng Wang said: "The first name is the king of the mountain, and the
second name means the closest one to touch."

Tiger may have never met such a bold person, and it took him two seconds
to digest the joke. He first stared at Sheng Wang without saying a word for
a while, and then drove him out of the bedroom with his books, saying,
"Dreams are faster."
Gao Tianyang and Song Sirui were still talking. Sheng Wang hovered his
fingers over the keyboard and stared blankly for a while. Those
conversations were just a month or two ago, and now I think about it, I feel
a little dazed.

No one has entered his "study" for a long time, and the place where they
live has changed. He will never make that kind of unscrupulous joke again.

Because of guilty conscience.

It's just a shift, it's not a life or death, it's just a change from upstairs to
downstairs. Gao Tianyang and Song Sirui were originally comedians, they
were interrupted a few times by Sheng Wang and then made jokes, the
atmosphere quickly became lively again.

Da Song: The next shift is at the end of the semester, and Brother Sheng
will be back when the time comes

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: Must!

Sticker: Lao Gao, I suggest you hurry up

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: Why should I hurry up?

Sticker: If you still step on the 45th place, next time I go in, you will be the
one who will cry

Unpretentious Gao Tianyang:? ? ? ?

The two hundred and five may have just reacted, swiped a row of
emoticons one after another, and then silently put away the phone to take
notes. This consolation ended with anti-killing and persuasion.

Sheng Wang withdrew from the small group, and saw more than twenty
unanswered messages from various people in the class. Some told him it
didn't matter, there were a lot of people in and out of Class A. Some said
that with his progress rate, he would be a nail door next time he came in.
Some were not very good at comforting people, and only sent a few
emoticons.
And that's only part of it.

He looked up after answering WeChat one by one, and found that there
were a few more sticky notes folded into small pieces on the desktop. They
were still those comforting words, the content was quite similar, and the
handwriting was different. Sheng Wang didn't even know who threw it over,
but it didn't prevent him from being a little touched.

The silly, simple kind of friend that comes with being a teenager.

He also saw that Little Pepper crumpled a ball of light pink post-it note,
took advantage of He Jin's turning around, and threw it backwards without
looking back, and finally threw it on Gao Tianyang's desk.

But Gao Tianyang's two hundred and five didn't react, and he gestured with
her in sign language, and they actually chatted with each other using a note.

Sheng hoped to have fun.

He lowered his head and let out a muffled laugh twice, then slowly
withdrew his smile. He suddenly wondered if Jiang Tian would look at him
like he looked at Pepper, knowingly keeping a distance, so that it would
neither embarrass nor give people the illusion?

But this is obviously impossible.

Most people wouldn't be on the same frequency as him, so naturally they

wouldn't have the chance to know it. And Jiang Tian and him are family
members, so it is impossible to keep a distance like ordinary classmates.

He just wanted to correct the wrong path, and he didn't intend to break up
with Jiang Tian.

Sheng Wang laughed at himself, and said in his heart that he was really sad
to death.

What's even more worrying is that he has received the messages from most
of the people in Class A, except for one person who has remained silent for
a long time.
He looked at the chat box on the top of WeChat, a little flustered.

This physics class passed unexpectedly quickly, as if it was only two blinks,
and the bell rang for the end of get out of class. Sheng Wang was startled by
the sudden ringing of the bell, he glanced at the back table when He Jin
walked off the stage, and met Jiang Tian's eyes just in time.

For some reason, Sheng Wang wanted to run on the spot. Then he actually
ran away.

Are you cowardly?

Sheng Wang spat in his heart. He followed He Jin's figure into the office,
and sent himself to the door ahead of time to scold him. Sure enough, his
"report" was like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth, and five teachers
immediately surrounded him.

"It's just in time, I was looking for you!"

The Chinese teacher Zhaocai took out a paper, shook it to Sheng Wang and
said, "What are you doing reading these two articles? I have said it many
times, reading comprehension and appreciation of poetry depends on the
score, the score, and the score." ! 8-point question, the answer is 4 points
out of ten. 6-point question is 3 points, and it is definitely wrong if it is
missing. To be on the safe side, you can make up 8 small points or 6 small
points. Anyway, there are more If you don't deduct points, you should be
familiar with this routine, why did you capsize this time?"

"There is also dictation. How many times have I told you that when you
memorize, don't just move your mouth, just write with a pen. A typo will
ruin everything. No matter how slippery you are, it will be useless."

Just after Zhaocai finished speaking, Yang Jing also slapped the paper in
front of him, pointed to the multiple-choice questions she had marked, and
said, "Did you lose your head, or did you wear too little for the past two
days? ?!"
No matter how much you like a student, Sister Jing will not be polite when
scolding her. Even more like the more fierce.

Zhaocai couldn't bear to see Shengwang honestly bowing his head and
scolding him. He opened his mouth and said something soft for him: "Let's
forget about English, people are first."

"No. 1 is amazing?" Yang Jing said, "Have I never seen No. 1 or has he
never seen No. 1?"

Lucky: "..."

"Don't pretend to be good for me!" Yang Jing knocked on the table and said,
"Do you think you can make mistakes by just looking at these questions!"

Sheng Wang let out a "hmm".

"Hmm!" Yang Jing said, "My stomach hurts just thinking about it."

Old Wu and the others were also flipping through the papers beside them,
their expressions were very gentle, unlike Yang Jing who wanted to poke
Shengwang's forehead and scold. But they were also in the same mood--

If you want to say that Shengwang writes scribbles, it is not true. Most of
the questions are answered very well, only a small part is not on the
horizontal line, and the scores are not ugly. They are within the fluctuation
range.

Looking at just one discipline, Shengwang's results are not bad. Every
mistake can be said to be a small mistake, but it is a pity if the mistakes of
the five disciplines are added together.

After much deliberation, they could only say that it was a pity.

"If these questions are correct, your total English score will be at least 5
points more! What is the concept of 5 points?" Yang Jing said: "If you add 5
points, you don't have to move the classroom, you know?"

"I'm sorry." Sheng Wang said.

Of course he knows that these questions are good, so he doesn't need to
move the classroom, he just knows that he is wrong. He doesn't regret it, as
long as he did it himself, no matter how crazy things are, he rarely regrets
them. But he was really sorry, very, very sorry.

"Okay, okay, thankfully, it's just a midterm exam, and there will be
opportunities later." He Jin has supervised many classes of students, and
there are many outstanding students in each class, but each class has
different ways to make her worry.

Adolescence is a combination of impulse and accident, the most attractive

and the most irritating. As a class teacher, she is used to it.

Compared with the teacher, He Jin pays more attention to things. She is
more like a parent in another sense.

She pulled out a chair and said to Sheng Wang, "I've already scolded you,
sit down."

"You sprained your ankle before, and you didn't take a few small exams."
He Jin had a stack of neatly clipped forms in his hand, on which each
student's progress, regression, and points to pay attention to were marked
with a red pen. Shengwang wrote a lot in that column.

"Your grade rank is 49 this time, and the four schools are ranked 147.
Compared with the exam before the twisted foot, it is actually an
improvement. But there is a difference whether this improvement took a
week or a month." He Jin said warmly: " The teacher is so anxious because
he thinks you are not good enough, or because you are good enough, he
hopes that you can play to the level you should have, at least not 49 or 147."

"I feel that you are not in a good state this time, is there something on your
mind?" He Jin stared into his eyes.

Sheng Wang lowered his eyes, looked back at her calmly after a while,
smiled and said: "It's nothing on my mind, it won't be like this next time,
teacher."
"Okay." He Jin finally made a joke with his expression on his face:
"Director Xu from the Political and Education Office told me before, you
just took advantage of your looks. You look cute and a good student, but
you are actually very skinny. Let me believe you Just once, let me see you
get within 45 in the next test, okay?"

"Okay." Sheng Wang nodded.

"The classroom may have to be changed at noon today. If you have any
questions in the second half of the semester, you can ask the teacher in your
class, or you can go upstairs to ask us. You don't have to worry about
anything. We have always said that, any student in the whole grade can You
can use us as teachers. There are also competition tutoring classes. In
principle, you have become voluntary, but I will tell you privately. I hope
you will come to every class honestly. There is plenty of space in the
classroom, and there is no shortage. A stool."

"Okay." Sheng Wang said.

"If I find out that you have been lazy anytime-" He Jin pointed at him,
snorted and said, "Just wait for the interview."

Yang Jing pointed around and added: "See, the five teachers are
interviewing with the ruthless school on wheels."

Sheng Wang smiled.

After this talk, the ten minutes between classes were just consumed. Sheng
Wang followed He Jin back to Class A, and when he entered the classroom,
the class bell rang on time.

He hurried back to his seat, and surprisingly the seat behind him was empty.

Sheng Wang held back for a while, and patted Gao Tianyang on the
shoulder.

"Ah?" Gao Tianyang turned his head suspiciously.

Sheng Wang pointed his thumb behind him: "Where's the person?"
"Ask brother Tim? I went to a convenience store." Gao Tianyang said.

As soon as the words were finished, Jiang Tian opened the front door of the
classroom and said without raising his eyes, "Report."

He Jin raised his chin toward his seat, motioning him to sit down quickly,
his eyes glanced at his hand twice, and finally called him in bewilderment:
"Jiang Tian."

Jiang Tian happened to pass by Shengwang's table, he stopped and turned to

look at the podium.

He Jin asked: "You buy ice water today? Are you not cold?"

"It's not cold." When Jiang Tian turned back, his gaze flicked past Sheng
Wang's face. He took the foggy bottle and sat down at the back table. The
clothes lightly brushed against Shengwang's shoulders, bringing with it a
gust of cold wind.

Sheng Wang didn't look back. He heard the sound of the bottle cap being
unscrewed from behind. It was obvious that Jiang Tian was drinking, but he
seemed to swallow a few mouthfuls.

The ice water in late autumn must be shockingly cold.

After that, Jiang Tian didn't speak for the whole morning. Only at the end of
the last class, he stood by Shengwang's table with an umbrella in hand,
tapped his table with his fingers and said, "Go eat."

Road No. 3 was still very long, and the two walked side by side under an
umbrella. The pace was not too fast, but no one spoke. When passing by a
trash can, Jiang Tian threw the empty bottle into it.

The bottle was still dripping with water until it was thrown away, and the
knuckles of his fingertips were all bloodless white, which looked very cold.
Sheng Wang suddenly wanted to test the temperature, but he couldn't find
any reason.
Such a scene reminded him of going to Xile for the first time, and Jiang
Tian was also speechless the whole time. At that time, he took it for
granted, but now he just feels really uncomfortable.

"Brother." Sheng Wang called him.

If Sheng Mingyang heard this word, he would probably be overwhelmed

with emotions. After all, no matter how much he coaxed him back then,
Sheng Wang couldn't keep his mouth open.

In fact, he is not used to it now, but he is working hard.

He is lazy by nature and rarely tries so hard, even though it is not a pleasant
effort.

The bones on the side of Jiang Tian's face moved, his face was
expressionless, and he looked at him after a while.

"Are you angry with me?" Sheng Wang asked.

Jiang Tian's gaze stayed on his face for a while before he retracted: "No."

Sheng Wang nodded, and it took a while before he responded, "Oh."

They turned the corner of the long alley and stepped over the threshold of
the old courtyard one after the other. Old man Ding came up to him holding
a spatula: "It's very fast today, walking without grinding."

"Yes." Sheng Wang cheered and said, "I'm starving to death."

I am so hungry that my stomach twitches and feels uncomfortable.

"It just so happened that I made a fish head with chopped peppers today."
The old man said triumphantly, "It is said that the cafeteria also made it?
Which one is delicious?"

The old man is in a good mood today. He not only made fish head with
chopped peppers, but also stewed black chicken soup and fried three small
stir-fries. Red and green chopped peppers and green cabbage stalks are
stacked neatly, and the dumb uncle is also there, happily holding the bowl
and chopsticks.

"Isn't it starving to death, eat more." Old man Ding filled them with rice and
soup, waiting for comments happily.

Sheng Wang praised him, which made the old man very happy.

He turned to ask Jiang Tian: "How about it, is it better than the school
cafeteria?"

Jiang Tian let out a "huh".

"Oh, you think it's delicious, too?" Old Man Ding said, looking at him, "I
thought I was poisoned."

Jiang Tian finally looked up at him with doubts on his face.

Old man Ding pointed to his face and said, "It's delicious, why are you so
bitter and hateful?"

Jiang Tian swallowed the food with lowered eyes, and said after two
seconds: "Eat with a smile, you have to ask me what's wrong."

Old man Ding actually thought it made sense. He thought about the scene
and shuddered: "Stop talking, let's eat."

Sheng Wang felt uncomfortable in his stomach, but he couldn't actually

taste anything. But since I said I was hungry, I still ate more than usual. The
old man and the mute ate very quickly, and they could eat half a bowl in
two mouthfuls. They finished eating in a while, and went to the kitchen to
wash the unfinished dishes in the morning.

There were only two people left in the hall.

Sheng Wang ate more and more slowly, and finally put down his
chopsticks.
Jiang Tian's soup spoon hit the edge of the bowl, making a soft clang, and
he suddenly asked, "Stomach pain?"

Sheng Wang was stunned for a few seconds before realizing that he was
actively speaking, and his mood immediately improved, and he
subconsciously said, "No, I'm just full."

Jiang Tian didn't say a word, he drank two more mouthfuls of chicken soup
sullenly, and finally couldn't help saying: "Did you lie to Lao He in the
same way in the office?"

Sheng Wang froze, this time he really froze there.

Maybe because he was afraid that his tone would be too cold or too
aggressive, Jiang Tian didn't raise his eyes, just waited silently for an
answer, holding the white porcelain spoon between his fingers, but didn't
take another sip of the soup. But even so, those sharp and sharp edges and
corners will still be revealed.

Just like that bottle of ice water in late autumn, even though the body of the
bottle is covered with a layer of mild and hazy mist, it is still piercingly
cold.

Sheng Wang moved a bit, wanting to change his sitting position, but the
pain in his stomach made him too lazy to change.

"What did you lie to Lao He?" He asked.

Jiang Tian: "Deliberately screw up the exam."

Shengwang's stomach twitched, and the pain like a needle prick spread
rapidly. He bowed slightly and remained silent for a long time.

This stomachache came at a really timely time, he thought to himself

mockingly, it probably looked as good as it pretended to be.

He pressed hard on the painful place twice, and said to Jiang Tian: "It
wasn't intentional, why should I fail the exam on purpose, it's no good."
The whole class was comforting him, thinking that he was not performing
well and that his luck was too bad. All the teachers are scolding him,
thinking that he is not in good condition and is careless. Only Jiang Tian
knew that he was neither abnormal nor careless, it was intentional.

He couldn't find a reason, and he couldn't find proof, but he just knew.

Jiang Tian pursed his lips into a straight line, and he frowned, as if he
wanted to say something, but he didn't seem to know what to say.

"I didn't mean it." Sheng Wang lowered his eyes slightly and his voice was
very low.

There was no color on his face, I don't know if it was caused by not resting
well or because of the stomachache. The light in the old house is not good,
the hall is very dark, it is raining heavily outside, the rainwater flows down
the sloping roof, and a water curtain hangs along the tile eaves.

Jiang Tian inexplicably remembered the first time Sheng Wang was drunk.
He sat in the car sullenly, with the same expression on his face.
Occasionally he would look out of the car window. Bright and dark patches
of light slid past his half-drowned eyes, sometimes extremely bright,
sometimes Only a very shallow star point.

He obviously didn't say anything, but he always seemed a little lonely.

It seems that from then on, I couldn't help being nice to him. Then before
you know it, it becomes a habit.

Jiang Tian stood up from the table, and the man who was still arguing just
now suddenly grabbed his wrist.

"Why?" Sheng Wang raised his head and asked him.

"..."

Jiang Tian moved his finger and said, "Pour hot water."

Sheng Wang let out an "oh", lowered his eyes again, and let go of his hand.
Jiang Tian went to the kitchen and took out the glass to wash it, poured half
a glass of boiling water, and mixed some cold boiled water that the old man
had left to dry, then went back to the hall and put the glass in front of Sheng
Wang.

"When will you move?" he asked.

"Huh?" Sheng Wang didn't react.

He asked again patiently: "When will the classroom be changed?"

"Noon." Sheng Wang paused and added: "Before the lunch break is over."

In fact, there was not much time left, but none of them said they wanted to
leave. The hall fell into a long silence, Sheng Wang picked up the cup and
sipped the slightly scalding water.

After a long time, he suddenly said, "It's true that I didn't do well in the
exam. There are many mistakes in every subject."

Liar.

Jiang Tian said so in his heart, but said on his mouth: "Okay."

Sheng Wang drank a few more sips of hot water, perhaps his stomach pain
eased a bit, and his complexion improved.

Jiang Tian was quiet for a moment, then nodded again, and said in a deep
voice, "Okay."

The lunch break in Mingli Building is always quiet, but today it is very
noisy. Standing downstairs, you can hear the sound of tables and chairs
being moved from above.

When Sheng Wang returned to the classroom, the other four students who
needed to change classrooms had already packed their schoolbags, and one
of them was empty-handed, obviously already ran downstairs.

"Brother Sheng, are you in class b?" the man asked.

Sheng Wang nodded, and he said with a mournful face, "Okay, it's
downstairs anyway, only separated by a ceiling."

"Aren't you here?" Sheng Wang asked.

"I have to go to Class 1." He said, "I don't know if I can come back."

"What are you thinking, I'm sure you can!" Gao Tianyang comforted.

The boy was very sober, and said resentfully: "Every time someone goes
out, it must be so comforting. How many of them will come back in the
end?"

Gao Tianyang choked for a moment, slapped him on the back and said,
"Then you can't argue!"

He punched Sheng Wang again, and said, "Brother Sheng, you too... No,
don't be too aggressive and scare us."

After Gao Tianyang finished speaking, he subconsciously glanced at Jiang

Tian. He thought he would be stared at by Jiang Tian, just like the last time
he said "passing by", but he didn't expect that Jiang Tian didn't raise his
eyes this time.

He was keenly aware of a subtle change between the two, but with his
coelenterate-like brain circuit, he couldn't describe where the change was.

So he chose to shut up and be as quiet as a chicken.

Sheng Wang stuffed some of his things into his schoolbag, and was about to
pick up another stack of books, when he saw Jiang Tian bent down, carried
those for him, and then walked towards the stairs.

After all, rankings are something that each class talks behind closed doors.
Before changing classrooms, no one knows what's going on in other
classes.

Class b was cleaning up the empty tables and waiting for the people upstairs
to go down. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian was the first to go down. He was so
frightened that the on-duty student lost his grip on the rag and almost wiped
another person's face.

"What's the situation?" Someone whispered, "What's the big news? Jiang
Tian is changing shifts?"

"Dream your dream." Another person mocked, "It must be helping people
move things."

"Who has such a big face?"

While talking, Sheng Wang followed into the classroom door with his
schoolbag on his shoulders, and everyone was dumbfounded again.

A few seconds later, someone whispered: "Here, here comes the card."

How many empty tables are there, Jiang Tian asked Sheng Wang, "Where
to sit?"

"This way!" A dark hand suddenly stretched out from a certain empty table,
Sheng Wang looked over there, and saw Shi Yu pointing to the seat in front
of him and said, "Sit here."

"Alright." Sheng Wang nodded.

Jiang Tian said, "Is he taller than you?"

Shi Yu: "...Don't worry about this kind of problem, it's about the same,
Brother Tim."

Jiang Tian didn't say any more, and walked over to put Sheng Wang's book
down. Other students who changed classrooms also came one after another,
occupying the remaining tables. Sheng Wang stuffed his schoolbag into the
belly of the table, and was about to take his things out when he heard Jiang
Tian say, "I'm going up."

He paused, raised his head and said, "Okay."

He watched Jiang Tian walk out from the back door of the classroom and
quickly disappeared into the corridor. At that moment, he suddenly
remembered when he saw the suitcase in the next bedroom, and when Jiang
Tian said to him at the back of the classroom, "I will always move it in the
future".

Only this time it was he who went downstairs.

It was you who chose to go farther and came downstairs by yourself, so

don't pretend to be reluctant.

Sheng Wang said to himself.

There were still ten minutes left for the lunch break, and the people who
were transferred to Class B had already settled down, and the classroom
slowly returned to silence. The arrangement of groups here is different from
group to group, with strange gaps, strange faces, and strange scents of
detergent floating around.

But it doesn't matter, he has changed so many schools and changed so many
classrooms, this is just one of them.

He is very adaptable, he can live anywhere, and he can get used to it in a

few minutes, just like when he transferred to Class A across provinces.

There was still a bit of stomach pain left, Sheng Wang packed his things
and lay down on the table.

He planned to take advantage of the tail end of his lunch break to close his
eyes and rest for a while, but accidentally fell asleep. Just like sometimes it
is clearly planned, but there will always be some people and some things
that fall outside the plan.

Class A is an enviable and daunting place in the grade, so some students

dare not enter the classroom even though they are in the top 45.

The people in class b and class 1 have almost changed, and the tables in
class a are still empty. When Jiang Tian returned to the classroom, he saw a
few people standing by the door looking into their heads.

Gao Tianyang once again shouldered the important task of a courtesan, he

took the initiative to wave to the people outside and said, "What are you
doing, friends, stand in a military posture? Come in when the tables are
cleared for you, why don't you perform a welcome parade for you? "

"No, no, no, no." Those classmates flushed and came in awkwardly with
their schoolbags.

"You guys choose to sit." Gao Tianyang pointed to a few empty tables, and
just about to point to Sheng Wang's, he heard his brother Tim opened his
mouth and said, "Wait a minute."

Gao Tianyang looked at him puzzled.

Jiang Tian returned to the classroom and did not sit down, but took out the
schoolbag, pencil case, and papers from the belly of the table. He was tall,
and he stretched out his hand and threw a few books on the table to the
front table, and then sat down in Shengwang's seat with his schoolbag in his
hand.

Gao Tianyang had never seen this kind of operation before. He looked at it
for a long time with question marks all over his head, and asked, "Brother
Tim, what are you doing?"

"Change positions, can't you tell?" Jiang Tian said.

"No, I can see it. But-" Gao Tianyang scratched the short hair on the top of
his head, and said, "Why did you suddenly change positions?"

Jiang Tian put the things into the belly of the table one by one, and said
without raising his head, "I'm just sitting here, what's wrong?"

Only then did Gao Tianyang remember that Jiang Tian was indeed sitting
here before Sheng Wang came. Now that Shengwang is gone, he came back
here with his things.
He suddenly felt a little emotional, and quickly came back to his senses and
said: "No problem, it's good to change it. In case I want to whisper in class,
and when I'm done, I lean back at the back table and the new classmates
don't talk to me at all. It would be very embarrassing. "

Jiang Tian put his things away, glanced at him and said, "I won't talk to you
either."

"I know. Not only did you ignore me, but you also asked me to shut up and
turn my head back." Gao Tianyang shook his head and said, "Brother Sheng
will save face in such a comparison."

Jiang Tian pursed his lips and remained silent. He picked out a book and
picked out a fountain pen without looking up. Gao Tianyang turned around
with a long sigh, exchanged a few words with Song Sirui, and brushed up
the exercise paper.

Most of the students seized the time and went to sleep. The monitor quietly
turned off the two headlights, and the light in the classroom was dimmed.
The wind and rain are slanting outside, and the sound of torrential water is
everywhere, but the house is very quiet, just like every lunch break in the
past.

These competition questions are very long, and the sentences are very
convoluted. Jiang Tian looked at it for several minutes without reading a
single word, and then realized that he was absent-minded.

He leaned on the back of the chair, with one hand hanging by his side, and
the other holding the pen on the table. After turning the pen around four or
five times, he still couldn't see any topic, and finally gave up and raised his
eyes.

The back figure leaning against the table was replaced by Gao Tianyang,
who was no longer the person who likes to take off his school uniform to
his shoulders when it's hot, and wear a t-shirt by the neckline to let the wind
out lazily. No one dared to step on the table bars, and slowly swayed the
chair, knocking lightly on the edge of his table from time to time, and then
turned around with a smile and apologized.
He lowered his eyes and wandered away for a moment, suddenly felt that
he went around in a big circle, from the starting point to the starting point,
and the transfer student caught in the middle seemed to have never been
there.

If he didn't look back and look at those new classmates who walked in, he
would even have an illusion. It's as if he just fell asleep on the table during
his lunch break and had a short and indistinct dream.

When I closed my eyes, it was still midsummer, but when I opened my

eyes, it was late autumn.

The screen of the mobile phone in the schoolbag suddenly lit up. Jiang Tian
subconsciously took it out and clicked on WeChat. There was no new news
on the interface. He was stunned for a while before realizing that it was the
noon news delivered by an app.

He closed the drop-down menu and silently looked at the top of the WeChat
interface, where the flat Wangzai sticker lay quietly in the frame of the
profile picture.

In fact, Jiang Tian has always had the habit of changing his name. The style
is simple and uninteresting, just a complete name or title. The one at the
top, is his first exception.

He changed the other party to "Sheng Wang" for a short time, and changed
it back a few days later in the middle of the night. At that time, he couldn't
tell what the reason was, but now he can explain it more clearly - he just
wanted to see the change of the other party, whether he changed his avatar,
or whether he was happy.

He suddenly remembered that at noon several years ago, on such a

continuous rainy day, the cat named "Leader" died lying in its nest.

Before that, it actually had many symptoms. He stopped eating and didn't
like to move. He visited many stores, checked many websites, and tried
many methods, hoping to keep it for a few more years.
But old man Ding said: "The old cat is about to go, so I can't keep it
anymore."

In the end it didn't stay.

...

It always seems to be like this.

When I was a child, I tied Jiang Ou's cuff around my fingers, but I never
saw anyone when I opened my eyes. Later, I made my name and photo into
a note and tied it to my grandmother's wrist, but the old man still couldn't
remember him. After taking many photos and videos for the group leader,
the cat that had been with him for a long time was still buried in the ground.

He has never been good at retaining, and he has never retained anything.

In the past few days, Sheng Wang began to call him "Brother" frequently,
but he was not happy, instead he frequently remembered these old things.
He knew that the person who hooked his neck and said "let's stay together"
was going far away, but he didn't know how to keep him.

After so many years, he still can't learn to stay, and he still only knows
some stubborn, paranoid and stupid methods.

It never worked, but he still wanted to give it a try.

Chapter 60 Shaken
The learning atmosphere in Class B is not particularly strong. As Shi Yu
said, half of the students in the class are depressed. Those who played psp,
played mobile games, chatted on QQ and WeChat in the belly of the table,
and those who stuffed their mobile phones horizontally in the canvas pencil
case to read novels on the screen, and those who used their long hair to
cover them and stuffed wireless earphones to watch videos.

The relationship between the teacher and the students fully shows that the
Tao is one foot tall and the devil is ten feet high. One side always has a way
to check, and the other side always has a way to play.

A few classmates who moved down from class A didn't quite adapt, and
maybe they were in a bad mood, and one or two were sullen.

Sheng Wang became the only exception.

When Shi Yu told Sheng Wang these things, it was a bit of bragging and
showing off, but he forgot that Sheng Wang had changed too many places
and seen too many classes.

A class has the atmosphere of a class, and Sheng Wang, who is more noisy
than class B, has stayed in it - when they were in high school, their group of
top students who were qualified to take the recommended exam were
picked out, and they gathered a pre-examination sprint class, that was the
real thing. unruly.

As soon as the classroom door is locked and the curtains are drawn, it is
common for people to join the table to play poker, chess, and head to head.
Shengwang had brought a folding basket and nailed it to the back wall of
the classroom. The boys could throw anything into it when their hands were
itchy, and they dared to compete. Shengwang's excellent basketball
shooting is mainly due to those two months.
What's more, they brought dice and used a mug as a dice cup. If they lost,
they invited the whole class to eat supper. The so-called whole class was
actually only 18 people. Sheng Wang was unlucky, so he asked him many
times.

At that time, the supper in the school cafeteria was specially provided for
the teacher on duty. In theory, the students could not buy it, for fear of
delaying the lights-out and going to sleep. But they succeed time and time
again. Twice people tipped off the news, and the teacher on duty came to
arrest people with a deduction book. They were divided into three groups.
"The next batch of fights" is a happy meeting.

Sheng Wang probably did everything that Shi Yu had seen but never seen.
What Xu Dazui said was right, he just took advantage of his appearance, he
just looked cute and honest.

He once thought that he liked that class the most, because it was
unscrupulous, because it was lively, and because it could avoid returning to
an empty and boring home.

After the recommendation test was over and the temporary class was
disbanded, he realized that his so-called liking was nothing more than that--

On the second day of the holiday, those crazy and outrageous days became
blurred. A month later, he couldn't even call some of his classmates' names
properly, and only remembered a few nicknames. Then, everyone in those
days became "them".

Because in retrospect, it was all piecemeal, unworkable things, lackluster.

Class B's afternoon class is fully occupied by physics and mathematics. The
teacher worked hard to explain the problem-solving ideas on the top, and
there were only a few people below holding the pens cooperatively, and
Sheng Wang was one of them.

But he wasn't taking notes.

The school committee took advantage of the recess to reissue the homework
left by the Chinese and English teachers to a few of their new classmates.
He gave one ear to the people on the podium, but he was writing English
questions leisurely.

When turning the pages, he stepped on the table bar and shook the chair
lightly, feeling that the difference between the downstairs and the upstairs is
actually not that big.

The teacher's speaking speed is a little slow, the thinking is too detailed, the
difficulty is not as deep as that of Lao He and his team, the expansion part
is slightly less, and there are a lot of repeated questions on the practice
paper. But he can control these by himself, and other than that, he doesn't
seem to have any shortcomings.

I said a long time ago that it's not that difficult, look, isn't it already getting
used to it?

He said so in his heart.

The wind and rain outside the window kept going. For a long time, water
droplets hit the windowpane densely, and the rhythm was orderly and
somewhat monotonous, like a clock hanging on the back wall of a
classroom, repeating the same sound over and over again. Time is in this
sound. Quietly passed.

The sky is dark and unclear, it is difficult to tell whether it is early or late,
and the teacher's voice is drowsy.

Sheng Wang raised his eyes in between brushing the questions, and
suddenly he couldn't figure out the day. He took out a Chinese paper and
spent one and a half classes writing until the last reading, and the
handwriting began to be intermittent.

He stroked it a few times before he realized that the ink in the pen tube had
unknowingly bottomed out, leaving only a layer of yellowish oil seal-the
Chinese paper was really consuming ink as always.
He habitually unscrewed the pen, leaned his chair back, knocked on the
back table without looking back, and then waited with his hands spread.

There was a gap of a few seconds in time, and no one stuffed something
into his open hand. He didn't wait for a new refill, but only waited for Shi
Yu to ask in bewilderment: "Why? Borrow a ruler or a pen?"

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly embarrassed.

The sound of the rain seemed to have grown louder from that moment on,
making it annoyingly noisy. He turned his head amidst the noise, and
wanted to say to the confused Shi Yu, "Do you have any extra refills? Lend
me one and return it to you tomorrow."

But before he opened his mouth, he already didn't want to say anything.

Shi Yu was still confused, Sheng Wang smiled: "It's okay, I'm confused by
the questions."

"Oh..." Shi Yu replied in a daze.

Before he could say anything else, Sheng Wang turned around.

He looked at the fountain pen in his hand that had been dismantled in half,
and suddenly lost the interest to continue writing the questions. He sat for a
long time amidst the sound of the torrential rain, and finally admitted that
he had taken it for granted.

He overestimated his adaptability and overestimated his endurance.

In less than half a day, he began to miss the location upstairs.

Sheng Wang no longer remembers how the second half of the class went.
He only remembered that when the bell rang after class, he suddenly came
back to his senses, took out an almost unused umbrella from his schoolbag,
and ran to the Xile convenience store in a hurry.

Boss Zhao was very surprised, and muttered, "Hey, what are you doing here
when it's raining heavily? Look at your trousers, how much water has been
splashed. You'll cry when you wash it later."

"It's okay, there's an auntie who will do the washing for you." Sheng Wang
went straight into the innermost place.

Boss Zhao stretched out his head to look puzzledly, and found that he had
taken three boxes of refills, red, black and blue. In addition, he also took a
paper knife, a ruler, tape, and a card pen...

"Okay, okay, what are you doing? Wholesale business?" Boss Zhao
hurriedly came out from behind the cash register, like a parent worried
about his son wasting money, and followed Shengwang back and forth in
front of the shelves.

Shengwang's gaze was still lingering on the shelf: "I'm not doing wholesale,
they are all things that need to be used."

Boss Zhao was even more puzzled: "Forget about the refill, I know you use
it quickly. Why don't you have a ruler and a knife to apply the pen? You
didn't go to class before?"

Sheng Wang seriously explained: "I have it, but I often lose it here and
there, and I can't find it when I turn around, so I have to borrow it."

Boss Zhao said "tsk tut" twice, and said, "Xiong sons all over the world are
the same, forgetting everything."

As soon as he finished speaking, he found that Sheng Wang had taken three
packs of post-it notes, and couldn't help but scold him: "One pack is
enough, what are you doing with so many?"

"Come on, remind me not to throw things away." Sheng Wang said, "So as
not to keep borrowing from others."

He took a few more things and almost couldn't hold them in his arms, so he
whispered, "I don't want to borrow from anyone."

Three years old and one ditch, Boss Zhao felt that he and Sheng Wang were
separated by a piece of the Pacific Ocean. He couldn't understand what the
current students were thinking, he only knew that he would be late for class
if he transferred.

Besides, Sheng Wang wandered around the shelves in a daze, as if he didn't

know what else to buy. Boss Zhao patted him on the back and pushed him
to the checkout counter, saying, "Don't choose, and put down the repeated
ones for me, and pick them up when they run out. That's all, I'll scan and
check out."

He found a bag to put his things in, and after thinking about it, he put
another layer on the outside to prevent it from getting wet from the rain.
When handing the bag to Sheng Wang, Boss Zhao couldn't help but said:
"Actually, there is only one class left before dinner. You can buy it at that
time. Anyway, you're going to eat outside Wutong. It's not a big deal.
Something to worry about."

Sheng Wang said: "It just so happens that the refill is out of oil, and now it
will be useless if you don't buy the next class."

Boss Zhao nodded, believing it.

But Sheng Wang knew that these were all excuses. He just didn't want to
wait until dinner time to buy these things, because Jiang Tian would
definitely be by his side, and he didn't want Jiang Tian to see him buying
these things.

Busy and aimless.

Must be silly x.

Sheng Wang hurried back to Mingli Building with his bag in his hand.
Maybe it was the urging sound of the preparation bell, or maybe it was
because people tend to get confused in rainy days. His legs ran faster than
his brain. By the time he realized it, he was already standing on the top
floor. up.

Old Wu was walking towards class A with a thermos, and stopped the boy
passing by on the way: "Jiang Tian, take the paper and go to hand it out
first."

Jiang Tian took the paper and strode towards the classroom. When he
passed the stairs, he saw Sheng Wang standing there in a daze.

He was holding an umbrella in one hand, and the water was dripping, and
the ground was soaked in a large area. The other hand is holding a bag with
the name of Xile Convenience Store and the school logo of the attached
middle school on the bag. It should be that he just bought something and is
in a hurry to get back to work.

Jiang Tian knew at a glance that he had run to the wrong floor, with a daze
and embarrassment on his face, and even a trace of inexplicable
embarrassment.

Jiang Tian glanced away and frowned quickly, then turned back to Sheng
Wang and said, "Come to see Sister Jing?"

Sheng Wang shook his head, his dark eyes looked at Jiang Tian without
blinking. After a while, he just shook his head and said, "No, I'm just..."

He paused, and finally laughed at himself helplessly, and said, "Wrong

way."

Jiang Tian swept over the smile that came from the corner of his mouth, but
didn't answer.

It was obvious that Shengwang failed the test on purpose and walked away
on his own, but he still felt uncomfortable when he saw that smile, and he
still felt a little bit distressed.

"It's so embarrassing, just pretend you haven't seen me, I'm going down."
After finishing speaking, Sheng Wang turned and ran downstairs. As he
turned the corner, he glanced this way.

However, Old Wu had already come over, and he asked in bewilderment,

"Why haven't you entered the classroom yet?"

When the voice fell, Sheng Wang had already disappeared in the corridor.
When returning to his seat, Shi Yu was startled by the big bag: "What are
you doing? Are you going to live in the classroom?"

Sheng Wang put those things into the belly of the table one by one, and said
without looking back: "I really want to."

"Why? What stimulated you?"

"Not stimulated." Sheng Wang took out a new refill and replaced it with an
empty fountain pen for the last class, "It's just that the rain is too annoying,
and I'm too lazy."

It's just that rainy days are too annoying. He managed to suppress some
signs, and before he showed any results, he was about to fall short.

I just saw Jiang Tian upstairs.

I'll have dinner later, and go back to the dormitory to sleep at night... Damn,
then he can't make it through?

I don't know if God heard this complaint, but the dinner outside Wutong
was not finished in the end. Because Jiang Tian's father, Ji Huanyu, went to
old man Ding's house.
Chapter 61 Gift

Old man Ding has an elderly mobile phone with fonts as big as a copper
bell. It is said that Jiang Tian wanted to buy him a normal smartphone at the
beginning, and promised to teach him how to do it patiently. But the old
man didn't want to live or die, saying that he was old and dim-sighted, and
he couldn't see a word on the screens of those smart phones.

The old man was a bear, and he threatened to sell it back if he bought it. He
could really do this, so Jiang Tian couldn't resist, so he had to buy a special
offer from the old man. The old man liked the things that the children didn't
like very much, and never left him after he got them.

Jiang Tian is awkward, the old man likes to tease him, he often shows off to
others that Xiao Tian bought it for me, so of course he also showed off to
Sheng Wang. At that time, Jiang Tian was sitting next to him eating, the
more he ate, the more paralyzed his face became, and finally he stuffed a
big chicken leg into the old man's bowl and said, "Don't talk when you eat."

The old man was about to whip him with his chopsticks in his hand, saying
that he had no bad temper, Sheng Wang died laughing beside him.

The family number can be set on the old man's phone, which is convenient
and also in case of emergency. Jiang Tian took the No. 1 position, and the
old man said that was enough. Later, Jiang Tian greeted Xi Le and added
Boss Zhao's to it. After Sheng Wang came, he moved a little bit, he
occupied No. 2, and Boss Zhao changed it to No. 3.

But under normal circumstances, old man Ding still only called Jiang Tian,
so Sheng Wang was a little surprised when he received the call.

The old man said: "Ji Huanyu has come to bother me again, you take Xiao
Tian to eat somewhere else, don't let him come."
This is very strange, Sheng Wang was a little puzzled: "Grandpa, do you
mean not to tell him that Ji Huanyu is here?"

"Nonsense, otherwise I'll call him directly." The old man said angrily.

Old man Ding's lying on the phone is always very obvious. He is afraid of
being asked, so his tone will be deliberately suppressed, and he will hang up
immediately without giving anyone a chance to speak.

Not to mention Jiang Tian, even Sheng Wang could tell the difference
clearly.

Shengwang let out an "oh".

The old man said again: "I'm afraid he'll feel bad again when he hears Ji
Huanyu's name."

This is true, Sheng Wang has seen Jiang Tian change his face. Jiang Ou also
mentioned it back then, and his mood became visibly worse.

This is actually a bit strange, Sheng Wang has never figured it out.

He couldn't help asking: "Grandpa, why does Jiang Tian bother him so
much?"

Old man Ding didn't understand what he meant at first, so he took it for
granted: "Ji Huanyu is not a thing, is there any difference between me with
him and me without him? It's normal to bother him."

"No, I know." Sheng Wang said after deliberation: "But if you want to take
care of less, I heard what you said, grandpa, in fact..."

In fact, Jiang Ou and Ji Huanyu are very different, and they both neglected
to take care of Jiang Tian when he was a child. The difference is that Jiang
Ou is forced to do so, while Ji Huanyu is by nature.

But Jiang Tian's attitude was completely different. Although he is not as

close to Jiang Ou as an ordinary mother and child, but at least he is
protective, caring and soft-hearted. But Ji Huanyu was extremely repulsed,
and he didn't even want to take a second look or say a word.

Hearing old man Ding talk about Jiang Tian's childhood, Sheng Wang
doubted whether Ji Huanyu would beat him, but later felt wrong, because
Jiang Tian was not afraid of Ji Huanyu at all.

When father and son appeared together, Ji Huanyu was more careful. That
kind of caution is not on the surface, but... He seems to be very afraid that
any words will poke Jiang Tian's minefield. On the contrary, Jiang Tian was
not afraid of him, not at all, only bored.

To put it more seriously, it is disgust.

Old man Ding couldn't explain clearly on the other end of the phone. After
all, he hadn't been in Jiangtian's house in those years, so he didn't know
exactly what kind of rift the father and son had. Like Sheng Wang, he relies
on guesswork.

But Jiang Tian is too difficult to guess...

Sheng Wang thought to himself.

"Then why did he go to your place?" Sheng Wang asked.

Old man Ding snorted and said, "What else can I do? Knowing that Xiao
Tian doesn't dislike me as an old man and is closer to me, come and find me
as a lobbyist. Maybe I think I am old and confused, easy to deceive, and
others are ignorant. If he pretends like a dog, I think he is a good thing.
Maybe he thinks that if he respects me, Xiao Tian will not bother him so
much."

Sheng Wang thinks it's ridiculous, a real father who lives so long that he has
to show filial piety to his old neighbors to get closer to his son is considered
a talent.

"What kind of lobbyist did he ask you to be?"

"A lobbyist for reconciliation." Old man Ding sighed: "I'm a wandering
man in his forties, and suddenly remembered that I have a son, and I want
to resolve the conflict with Xiaotian, okay?"

"Didn't he be abroad before?" Sheng Wang said.

"Yes, I heard that his classmate or friend had a serious illness. I don't know
if it's cancer or something. He must be a little scared when he thinks about
it. People, at this age, it's like this. It's easy to think about things, young At
the time, it didn't matter what that was, but now I'm starting to regret it.
When I saw someone else getting sick, I thought I'd be like this one day,
and if I didn't even have someone close to me, it would be miserable."

But Jiang Tian had no close people in front of him when he was a child.

Sheng Wang retorted in his heart.

The old man smacked his lips and complained dissatisfiedly: "It's just to
raise a cat or a dog, and to get along and cultivate a relationship. He is fine.
After so many years, I don't know how annoying Xiao Tian is to him? I
hope he will be fine after a few hippie smiles. What kind of dream did you
have? I still want to take it abroad, huh-"

The old man snorted coldly and said, "I'm the first to say no!"

Until he hung up the phone, the phrase "I still want to take him abroad"
echoed in Sheng Wang's mind. Although he knew that Jiang Tian didn't talk
to Ji Huanyu at all, he still cared a little bit.

Dinner this day was in the cafeteria.

Thanks to Gao Tianyang, this melon skin walked too unruly when entering
the cafeteria, accidentally stepped on the cleaning cloth towel that the
cafeteria aunt had foamed, fell to the ground and slid several meters.

All the students who followed him laughed out loud.

Sheng Wang was still a little bored at first, but he couldn't help it now. He
bent down and laughed for a long time before he realized that he habitually
draped Jiang Tian's shoulders, and Jiang Tian was also laughing.

Gao Tianyang sat on the ground and rolled his eyes, then passed out his
hand and said, "Laughing at your grandma, can someone help me? At least
it provides a little short-term happiness for your depressive life. I'm really
not sensible at all!"

Song Sirui staggered from laughing, Sheng Wang went over to give him a
hand, and everyone rushed to help him up.

"Hey, are my pants wet?" Gao Tianyang turned his head to look behind him.

"It's okay, I don't urinate much." Song Sirui said.

"Fuck me, I took off your pants and changed them, believe it or not?" Gao
Tianyang said angrily.

"I don't believe you, you can't wear it."

"I--"

Gao Tianyang was so aggrieved that he covered his butt and sat down with
everyone. He said: "Brother Sheng, I know you are a nice person. I want to
eat the sweet and sour pork ribs, curry beef brisket and spicy chicken at
window 8. Can you get them for me? If I don't eat them, I will die of pain
here today."

"???"

Sheng Wang turned his head to look at the long queue that had turned two
corners and reached the entrance of the cafeteria, and asked in disbelief,
"Why do I like you so much?"

Gao Tianyang blew him a kiss and said, "I'm so charming."

As soon as he finished speaking, the campus card in his hand was taken
away.
Jiang Tian held his card between two fingers, shook it at him, and asked
calmly: "I'll buy it, tell me what you want to eat again."

Gao Tianyang: "..."

He said: "I want to eat the small green vegetables, steamed eggs and pork
chops from window 3."

Jiang Tian said, "Wait."

Everyone laughed again.

Except for the most popular window No. 8, there are actually quite a few
other windows. Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian were at the end of the No. 3
window, and Song Sirui and the others followed happily.

The team is not crowded, but the presence of the people behind is still very
strong. Sheng Wang pinched the corner of his school card and
unconsciously fanned the wind, when he suddenly heard Jiang Tian ask,
"Are you hot?"

"..."

Really good at chatting.

Sheng Wang paused, and stuffed the campus card into his pocket, that
person's sense of existence became stronger.

"Is the teacher's lecture okay?" Jiang Tian's low voice sounded again, very
calm, not as sharp and cutting as before outside Wutong.

"Very good." Sheng Wang replied.

After he finished speaking, he felt that the answer was a bit dry, and added:
"It's a bit simple, but it's not bad."

After a while, he heard Jiang Tian's answer: "En."

The time for a meal is actually very fast. Gao Tianyang and the others
belong to the group of gobblers, and no matter how gentle Sheng Wang is,
he cannot delay it for too long.

They went back to Mingli Building and parted ways at the stairs on the
third floor. When Sheng Wang stepped into the classroom of class b, he felt
his heart slowly sinking again, like a hot air balloon that had finished
burning.

Only then did he realize how happy he was just now.

He was happy for a short while, and then he would spend the whole evening
study time or even longer to cool himself down.

Five minutes for five hours, one hour for a whole day, and every day after
that is the same process, and the cycle repeats.

Unknowingly, his meal time is getting shorter and shorter, and the time to
return to the dormitory after self-study is getting later and later.

Only Class A in the whole grade has the privilege to stay in their own
classroom for self-study. Students in other classes have to go to the lecture
theater together.

At first Sheng Wang left with his schoolbag, and most of the people in the
classroom were still packing up, but the next day it became half, then there
were only a few here and there, and finally he was the only one left.

When he returned to the dormitory, it was often not far from lights-out. If
you can't say a few words, the whole dormitory will be silent with the lights
turned off.

He would close his eyes and listen to the movement of the lower berth, toss
and turn a few times, and then fall asleep unconsciously.

Although he kept telling himself that he didn't want to have a cold war or
alienation with Jiang Tian, he just struggled with himself briefly.
But this is almost a doomed process, even though he doesn't want to admit
it, he and Jiang Tian are inevitably going in two directions.

The weekly exam of the attached high school this week was temporarily
canceled due to the high-quality courses offered by famous teachers in the
city. In the second year of high school, a few classes were selected to record
lessons on Saturdays and Sundays, and the other classes were self-study
normally.

Sheng Wang took out a bunch of question banks as usual, from the time he
opened his eyes until nightfall. When he entered the lecture theater with a
new English competition course in his arms, Shi Yu finally couldn't hold
back and said, "Damn it, is this the third book?"

"What third book?" Sheng Wang sat down in the corner at the back, and
said while pulling out a book.

"This week, I see that you have completed two such thick competition
question banks. This is the third book. Aren't you tired?" Shi Yuguang felt a
headache looking at it.

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, and said, "Is there?"

"Don't you know how many questions you have done?"

"Not paying much attention."

Not only did he not pay much attention, he didn't even pick the quality of
the question bank, as long as there was something that could fill his free
time, the busier the better.

The corner of Shi Yu's mouth twitched, and he gave him a thumbs up.
Because Shengwang has been terrible lately, he was a little embarrassed to
chat on WeChat while sitting next to him, and for no reason these days he
just followed up with the questions.

It's scary to say that he's finished half of the book, and he's worked harder
than ever before.
"If the weekly exam is not cancelled, I feel that I can get a few places
higher." He said half proudly and half modestly, but unfortunately he didn't
get any reply.

Sheng Wang had already plugged in his earphones and began to ask
questions.

He looked at it for a while, and felt that the other party's state was very
strange. It seems to be very focused, but also seems to be absent-minded.

...

The bell for the evening self-study get out of class rang on time, and Shi Yu
and Qiu Wenbin both packed their schoolbags. They were used to Sheng
Wang's late return, so they greeted him and went back to the dormitory first.

The huge classroom slowly became empty again.

A very old English song happened to be cut into the earphones, and the
singer's hoarse voice was low and gentle. Sheng Wang was stunned for a
moment, remembering that this song was picked up from Jiang Tian's
playlist.

Perhaps it was a coincidence that every time I cut to this song before, it was
during the daytime, and the surroundings were noisy, making it too dull and
quiet. It wasn't until this moment that I realized that it actually sounds really
good.

Sheng Wang sat for a while, scribbled a few words, and finally stopped
writing again. Suddenly there was a human voice outside the window. Two
boys dribbled the basketball while scrambling for it.

A passing teacher yelled angrily, and the two of them ran away obediently
holding the ball, and they could still hear laughing after a long distance.

Sheng Wang looked away, suddenly took off his earphones and hurriedly
put away his pencil case and books. He didn't know what happened to him,
but at this moment, he suddenly wanted to go back.
So he threw his backpack over his shoulder and strode towards the
dormitory building.

It was 10:45 when Sheng Wang reached the sixth floor, which was much
earlier than the previous few days. When he opened the dormitory door, he
met the surprised eyes of his roommate.

Qiu Wenbin asked suspiciously: "What's the matter, Brother Sheng, why are
you running in such a hurry?"

Shi Yu said, "So early today?"

However, Sheng Wang didn't return any of them. He glanced over the lower
bunk, the desk, and even the washstand and bathroom, but he didn't see
another person.

He held the door and took a breath, put his schoolbag on the table, and
asked innocently, "Where's Jiang Tian?"

"Didn't come back." Qiu Wenbin said, "Didn't he not come back until 11
o'clock?"

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment.

Qiu Wenbin reacted again and said: "Oh yes, you were a minute or two
behind him before, it's normal if you don't know."

At that moment, it was difficult for Sheng Wang to describe his mood. He
was stunned for a few seconds, feeling his heart being pricked lightly or
heavily.

From some day on, he didn't know Jiang Tian's routine anymore.

"He..." Because of running, his voice was a little hoarse. After a pause, he
said, "Why is he so late, is he working hard?"

"I don't know, seems to be preparing for a competition?" Qiu Wenbin said
honestly, "Look at what he has been copying recently, it seems to be notes
and questions."
Sheng Wang nodded.

He stood by the table for a while, feeling a little dull again. After turning
around twice, he held up his collar and said, "I went to the balcony to get
some wind, and when I came back, I was crazy hot."

"Oh." Qiu Wenbin said: "Watch the time, Brother Sheng, the lights will be
turned off in a while."

"Know."

There is a pool on the balcony, which can be used to wash large clothes and
bedding, and there is also a dormitory that can be used to rinse mops and
fetch water.

Sheng Wang closed the balcony door and fanned it, then sat down by the
edge of the pool, leaning on the white porcelain countertop and hanging his
head.

He was too tired from running, he wanted to take a break, he needed to take
a breather.

After a long time, he heard vague voices in the dormitory, and after a while,
the balcony door clicked, and someone walked in.

Sheng Wang lowered his head. He knew who it was, but he couldn't get up
the energy to laugh for a while, he was a little uncomfortable.

Obviously there is no reason.

Jiang Tian didn't ask him what was wrong, nor why he was sitting here.

The balcony was very quiet, he just stood in front of Sheng Wang, probably
looking down at him as before.

After a long time, Sheng Wang pursed his lips, changed his expression and
raised his head to try to make a joke: "I'm here to ventilate, why did you
come here to block it?"
After speaking, he saw Jiang Tian holding a thick leather-bound notebook
in his hand.

"I've been holding back for a long time." Jiang Tian said as he put the thick
book by his hand, tapped the cover with his fingertips and said, "It's for
you."

"What?" Sheng Wang froze for a moment. He picked up the book and
flipped through two pages, but he couldn't move it.

He had seen this kind of thing before. When he was bored and moldy at
home with sprained feet, Jiang Tian flipped through different books and
sorted out a bunch of interesting questions for him.

That was the case, with the title of the book marked, the number of pages
and the title number marked, and it was written clearly where the title was
in particular and why it was suitable to be picked out.

But this time it was a little different, the things in the book in front of him
were more detailed. He didn't need to rummage through them, those topics
were all cut out, and pasted flatly in the notebook one by one, classified into
categories, with special features and advantages marked beside them.

In the second half of the book, there are corresponding answer analysis,
corresponding to each item.

Jiang Tian said: "You said that the teacher didn't dig deep enough, adding
these should be enough."

They were all picked out by him one by one, including mathematics,
physics and chemistry. To what extent he can learn, Shengwang can also do
it, I don't know if it can be regarded as a simple gift.

He doesn't take anything from others, he just gives. He will only pick and
choose on himself, and take out what he can to give to the people he cares
about.
Sheng Wang said that he failed the exam, so he went to study. Sheng Wang
said that what the teacher said was too simple, so he would make up for it.

It was the most practical thing he could think of.

so......

Jiang Tian looked at him and asked, "Can I pass the exam?"
Chapter 62 wood
Sheng Wang suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

It's like someone pinched the corner of the heart, and it became sore and
limp in an instant.

Facing Jiang Tian like this, he couldn't say the word "no" at all. He
suddenly felt that he was a little funny. He had been busy for so many days,
but in the end he was beaten back to his original shape by a word from his
brother. He wanted to say "you can do it," but he couldn't open his mouth.

For a long time, he just clutched the notebook tightly, didn't speak, didn't
look up, and didn't even move. He didn't blink a few times until the sore
feeling penetrated through the blood and was no longer so uncomfortable.

"Yes." He said in a low voice, his voice still hoarse. He pursed his lips to
clear it, then raised his head and shook his notebook and said, "If I have
this, I won't be able to pass the exam, so I can't be a fool."

Jiang Tian didn't say anything.

His eyes are beautiful, with thin eyelids, and the creases at the end of the
eyes are not wide or long, but slightly raised. His gaze was always cold and
arrogant when he glanced over from the end of his eyes, as if no one was
distracted. But when he looks straight at him like this, with his eyes slightly
lowered, reflecting a few not-so-bright lights, you are standing in his eyes.

Sheng Wang stood in his eyes for a long time before he nodded his head
and said, "Okay." Then the sharpness around him gradually eased, as if he
finally breathed a sigh of relief.

During those few seconds, Sheng Wang even had the illusion that he and his
brother knew each other. This delusion gave him an impulse, he wanted to
say "Brother, can I give you a hug", but just as he was about to open his
mouth, the light-off bell rang.
He was startled and came back to his senses.

There is a vague smell of sweet-scented osmanthus floating outside the

balcony. In the temperature of late November, the bunches of flowers have
already fallen off scattered, and I don't know where there are still a few
stars hidden, stubbornly exuding an almost imperceptible fragrance. Sheng
Wang's impulsiveness slowly eased in the lingering fragrance.

He grabbed the notebook and straightened up, and said to Jiang Tian, "Go
in?"

"Well, it's cooling down." Jiang Tian glanced outside the railing, opened the
balcony door sideways, and signaled Sheng Wang to go ahead.

His fingers were clenched too tightly just now, and when he suddenly
relaxed, he felt numb and sore. Sheng Wang moved his joints and walked
towards the dormitory. When he crossed the low threshold of the balcony,
someone patted the back of his head.

I don't know if it's appeasement or something else.

Sheng Wang was stunned, and turned his head abruptly, Jiang Tian had
already entered the door. He walked straight past the long desk, took clothes
and towels from the closet and said, "I'll take a shower."

Shi Yu crossed his legs and sent messages on the bed. Qiu Wenbin clamped
the rechargeable desk lamp to the bed rail and reminded: "Master, hurry up,
the patrol teacher will be here soon."

"I know." Jiang Tian said and went into the bathroom.

"Brother Sheng, why are you standing here?" Qiu Wenbin got out of bed to
get a book, because Sheng Wang was standing by the balcony door, the
space seemed a bit cramped.

"Huh?" Sheng Wang scratched the hair on the back of his head and said,
"Oh no, just think of something."
Jiang Tian came out of the wash soon, and Sheng Wang picked up his
clothes and towels to take over his shift. The bathroom was full of steam,
and the moment the hot water washed down from the shower head, he
suddenly figured it out. In other words, he had already figured it out the
moment he said to Jiang Tian, "I can go back for the exam."

He just fell in love with someone, what's the big deal? A person's lifespan is
ten years, and he is still at the beginning. The future is so long, so far away
that there is no end in sight. He just fell in love with Jiang Tian during this
period of time. He doesn't know how long it will last. He didn't intend to
say it, and he knew that there would be no result.

The future is a straight line, he just slanted on this node for a while, and
sooner or later he will turn back. Is it serious?

not at all.

The day's hot water finally ran out, and the water that drenched my body
quickly turned cold. Sheng Wang slapped the faucet, grabbed the towel and
wiped his hair.

He sneezed in the radiating heat, thinking to himself: Fuck the cold, I want
to go back to class a.

At the age of sixteen or seventeen, you are drunk today when you have
wine.

People are watching flowers on horseback, but he will pay more attention to
who is in the way of his brother's eyes, and he will not lose a piece of meat.
What's more, his brother is wood, so he has nothing to be afraid of.

The mind of a young man is comparable to a June day. When the rainstorm
pours down, dark clouds cover the top, as if it will never disperse in this
life. As soon as the rain stopped, it suddenly became clear and the sun was
shining brightly.

Shengwang these days is Yanyang herself.

As Shengwang's roommate and new back desk, Shi Yu's feeling is the most
intuitive.

A while ago, Shengwang seemed like no one wanted to answer the

questions, and finished one book after another. Shi Yu couldn't sit still, and
secretly compared several sets of questions, and found that no matter how
fast he was, he couldn't catch up with the opponent.

These few days, Sheng Wang suddenly became lazy again. Often the
teacher lectures on the topic carefully, and he plays paper-cutting below. He
sorted through the question banks that had been erased, cut out a few pages,
and piled the rest directly into the waste books.

He stopped doing the questions, and he didn't pay much attention to the
lectures. Most of the time, I turn my pen to look at a dark brown leather-
bound notebook. Occasionally, I take out a notebook to type a two-line
draft, and even take out my mobile phone to chat with people on WeChat
while typing.

Shi Yu glanced at it, but because he glanced too quickly and didn't see the
content clearly, he saw that the first two words of the note were "Changbai".
He wondered for a while, but he didn't remember who was Changbai
around.

He didn't know who this mysterious "Changbai" was until Wednesday

evening self-study.

The exclusive evening self-study for dormitory students starts after day
students finish class, and people from each class will carry their bags and
books to the designated lecture hall one after another. There is a teacher on
the podium who is responsible for answering questions and solving
problems. Usually, the teachers in the grade are on duty.

The lecture theater is big enough, and the seats are random, not according to
the class. Sheng Wang sat in the old seat in the last row as usual, and Shi Yu
and Qiu Wenbin sat in front of him, so that they could walk together after
evening self-study.
When the preparatory bell rang, everyone had almost moved, and the
classroom gradually became quiet.

The teacher in class glanced around, guessing that everyone was here, and
went to close the classroom door. As soon as he stood up, a boy came in
with a schoolbag on his shoulder. The teacher was taken aback, and
subconsciously said, "Why are you here?"

The self-study students looked up one after another, and there was an
uproar.

The person who came was Jiang Tian, and the uproar was because it is well
known that Class A has privileges and does not need to use the lecture
theater for self-study at all.

Sheng Wang raised his head amidst the buzzing discussion, Jiang Tian was
talking to the teacher in class, he raised his head in the gap between words,
glanced around the back row of the classroom, paused for a moment on
Sheng Wang, then turned his head to follow The teacher said something in a
low voice. Then he walked up two steps at a time, passing through a row of
tables and chairs.

The geese in the whole classroom, no, everyone stretched their necks and
followed him to look back. Shi Yu was the closest, and accidentally saw
Shengwang's phone.

This person's mobile phone interface is unobstructed, and it is spread flat on

the table like this, as if he is not afraid of people looking at it. On the screen
is a WeChat chat box, and the top of the box is the other party's note name.
This time he finally saw the full name: Changbai Mountain Sacred Tree

The sacred tree of Changbai Mountain sent a message half a minute ago,
asking Sheng Wang: Which row do you usually sit in for self-study?

Sheng Wang replied: The last row.

Then Jiang Tian came, and it was self-evident who Shenshu was. Shi Yuxin
said that I really don't understand the nicknames between brothers, what are
these things.

Jiang Tian turned a deaf ear to the attention, sat down next to Sheng Wang,
took out a thick book with a dark blue leather cover from his schoolbag, and
took out a pen, then raised his eyelids and asked the people around him:
"Why are you in a daze? "

Sheng Wang opened his mouth, and asked wonderingly: "Can't you stay on
the top floor and study by yourself?"

Jiang Tian turned the pages of the book and let out a "hmm".

"Then what are you doing down here?"

Jiang Tian said without raising his head, "It's too stupid to sit there alone
and study by yourself."

"Oh." Sheng Wang's heart moved, and he lowered his eyes and continued to
read his book. After a while, he suddenly burst into a muffled laugh.

Jiang Tian frowned and looked at him, Sheng Wang said, "Imagine it, it's
pretty stupid."

"..."

Jiang Tian ignored him for a night of self-study.

On Friday, Yang Jing approached them and gave them two forms, saying
that the training camp would start next week, and asked them to fill out the
form and prepare two two-inch photos.

"You want another photo?" Jiang Tian said, "Didn't you hand it in before?"

Yang Jing said angrily: "They were all posted on the wall of honor by the
surname Xu of the Political and Education Department. Did you ask me to
pick them up or something?"

Sheng Wang was going to go to the photocopying shop outside the door to
take a random photo, but Yang Jing said to him: "Find a good one, at least
smile a bit. After you pass the exam, you have to put your photo on the
wall, don't take it like a wanted warrant. "

"Oh." Sheng Wang dragged his tune and replied.

There is a printing shop next door to Xile, and on the way there, Sheng
Wang kept flipping through the photo albums on his phone. It was as if he
clicked on "automatically follow", and followed Jiang Tian all the time half
a step behind. When the other party turns a corner, he also turns, and when
the other party stops, he also stops, without looking up.

Jiang Tian said "Look at the road" twice, and he always went in his left ear
and out of his right ear. Unbearable, Jiang Tian led him to the tree without
saying a word. It wasn't until the brakes failed and his forehead hit
something that Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment and raised his eyes.
Jiang Tian's palm was in front of him, and one step further was the tree
trunk.

"How dare you not look at the road?" Jiang Tian said in disbelief.

Sheng Wang couldn't believe it: "You actually led me into a tree?"

Jiang Tian was stunned for a moment, and began to glance around blankly.

Sheng Wang looked around after him, and found nothing but leaves: "What
are you looking for?"

Jiang Tian said, "Straight branches."

Sheng Wang didn't realize it, he pointed to a cluster of leaves above his
head and said, "This straight one, what do you want?"

Jiang Tian: "Put it up as a blind stick for you."

Sheng Wang never expected that his brother would hurt others now, and he
was choking quite heavily. He imagined that he was holding one end of the
cane, Jiang Tian was holding the other end, and each of them was wearing
round sunglasses... My mother.
"What are you laughing at?" Jiang Tian said angrily.

Sheng Wang's heart moved, he stretched out his left hand and said, "Here,
I'll give you a human blind stick, do you dare to hold it?"

Seeing Jiang Tian stunned for a moment, he withdrew his hand and
pretended to sneer: "You still have to think, let's go."

After speaking, he bowed his head and played with his mobile phone,
strolling forward.

He has been in this state since he figured it out that day.

"Sacred Tree of Changbai Mountain" means high and cold wood. It was as
if there was a little villain living in his body, relying on Jiang Tian not
knowing anything, he would tickle him now and then, like the flirtatious cat
in the emoji, standing on the edge unscrupulously and lawlessly.

Anyway, it was all a false move, Jiang Tian was not on the same line with
him at all, and he would never be able to scratch his real body.

However, this idea only lasted for more than a week before it was shattered.

It was Thursday, one day before leaving for the training camp. Yang Jing
had already urged them to pack their bags. They made an exception and got
two leave slips for evening self-study, but the daytime classes still had to be
held normally.

The last session on Thursday afternoon was the competition tutoring for
Class A, which was about physics. He Jin was teaching them part of college
physics recently. But that day, He Jin felt unwell and went to the hospital,
and Zhao Xi was hired to replace him in the competition class.

Sheng Wang promised several teachers that he would go upstairs to listen to

the competition class. Even though the scene in the alley had passed for a
long time, he was still embarrassed for a moment when he saw Zhao Xi in
the classroom.
He thought he hid the unnaturalness well, but after class, Zhao Xi went to
the office to put down the lesson plans and returned to Class A, and sat
down on the edge of the table in front of Sheng Wang.

"Brother Xi." Sheng Wang greeted.

"Wait for Jiang Tian?" Zhao Xi glanced out the window. The people in
Class A had finished eating, taking a bath, and left Sheng Wang and him.
"He was dragged away by old Zhao from the management office again?"

Sheng Wang nodded and said, "Anyway, we won't study at night today, and
we'll have dinner outside Wutong when he comes back."

"oh."

"Brother Xi, aren't you going back?" Sheng Wang asked.

Zhao Xi smiled and said, "No hurry, I'll talk to you."

Sheng Wang asked hesitantly, "What are you talking about?"

"Talk about why you kid always avoid me and Lin Zi recently?" Zhao Xi
said.

Sheng Wang was instantly embarrassed beyond measure.

"Hey, what are you embarrassed about?" Zhao Xi's talking posture was very
ruffian, which was very different from class, like a bastard senior: "I'm not
embarrassed at all."

Sheng Wang was taken aback, and asked, "You know?"

"Almost." Zhao Xi changed into a more relaxed posture, "I heard a little
sound at that time. No one usually walks in that alley. The old houses have
been vacated long ago. Only the mute and the old man still live there.
Elderly people go to bed early, It's impossible to go out at that point, and
you and Jiang Tian are the only ones who will go there."
"Originally, this matter is over. But I chatted with Lin Zi, afraid of causing
any shadow to the adolescent children-" He joked, and said with a laugh:
"So while I'm free today, come and talk to me. You talk. Are you...
frightened?"

Sheng Wang found himself struggling for so many days, but he forgot
whether his first reaction was to be shocked. He hesitated for a moment,
and replied: "It's actually not bad."

"Is it true that the acceptance rate is so high?" Zhao Xi raised his eyebrows.

"I just didn't expect it. It was a little unexpected. Think about it later..."
Sheng Wang's expression was complicated for a moment, and then slowly
relaxed: "I think it's nothing."

Zhao Xi stared at him and nodded thoughtfully.

His eyes were a little lighter than normal, almost aqua brown. Or maybe it
was because the window glass reflected a large area of bright color in his
eyes, so that when he looked over like this, Sheng Wang had the illusion
that his mind was fully exposed.

He lowered his eyes, turning the top of the book in his hand back and forth
a few times under his fingertips. He wanted to change the subject, so he had
nothing to say and asked Zhao Xi, "Aren't you afraid of casting a shadow
on others, so why do you only talk to me and not Jiang Tian? You and
Brother Lin are so sure that I am the only one who saw it? "

"Not sure." Zhao Xi said, "But it's different."

"What's different?"

Zhao Xi said, "You don't know about Lin Zi and I, but Jiang Tian does."
Chapter 63 Declaration
"Jiang Tian knows?!" Sheng Wang was stunned.

Zhao Xi nodded: "Yes."

Sheng Wangshu turned away. He bent down to pick up the book in a daze
for a long time, and asked again in disbelief: "Jiang Tian knows?"

Zhao Xi: "..."

He couldn't help laughing: "I didn't see you drop a book when I was talking
to you, what book is dropping now?"

Sheng Wang didn't answer, but was really stunned for a long, long time.

All kinds of previous scenes flashed through his mind quickly, involving
two people, four people, or a group of people. In the end, they settled on the
same sentence - more than one person said that he and Jiang Tian were very
similar to Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting. He does not mean that. Sheng Wang has
heard it countless times, and every time, Jiang Tian is almost by his side.

So how could he possibly know?

impossible.

Sheng Wang thought blankly.

impossible......

Otherwise, how could he have listened to it so many times, but never

refuted it once?

"How is it impossible?" Zhao Xi suddenly said, and Sheng Wang looked at

him, only then realized that he had said impossible.
"Isn't it normal for Jiang Tian to know? I've known him for many years."
Zhao Xi said with emotion: "When I was in high school, he was still young.
Not to mention that I didn't feel it, but now that I mention it, I've actually
met him When you were that young? It was amazing."

He talked about everything with a smile, whether it was he and Lin Beiting
or he and Jiang Tian, they seemed to be chatting. But the more he talked,
the more confused Sheng Wang became.

Yes, Jiang Tian lived outside Wutong since he was a child, and Zhao Xi is
also from here. They have known each other for so many years and still
have such a good relationship, knowing that it is nothing more than normal.

However, if he knew about the relationship between Zhao Xi and Lin

Beiting, what would he be thinking every time he heard those words about
their resemblance?

And why is he always so silent?

Sheng Wang thought: Is it because I am afraid that I will not be able to step
down if I refute it? still......

The content behind "still" is too absurd, he knows he shouldn't think about
it, but he can't help but think about it. So the heart that sank to the bottom
floated up gently in that vague thought.

He suddenly felt that he was quite hypocritical-he kept telling himself

"that's my brother", but in the end, as long as he thought of the absurd
possibility of one in a billion, he couldn't help but become happy, even
though this possibility Sex is negligibly small, and will never be verified.

He stared at a certain point in the void for a long time, and then asked Zhao
Xi: "Brother Xi, did he know it when he was very young?"

"You mean Jiang Tian?"

"Um."
Zhao Xi recalled for a moment, and said: "He didn't know when I was with
Lin Zi, he was too young at that time, about five or six years old. I often
helped my dad deliver things to the dumb uncle, and he was always
dumbfounded." It's at Old Man Ding's house across the street."

"It seems that his surname is not Ding." Sheng Wang said.

"Yes, but I guess not many people know what the old man's last name is,
and he rarely mentions it." Zhao Xi raised one corner of his mouth and let
out a smirk, "I came up with the old man Ding's nickname. The children of
the younger generation plagiarized, and the rest of the generation will call it
that."

"They're all called that? Then it's the first time I call him Grandpa Ding, and
his eyes are so big?"

"I'm just trying to scare you. The old man has a big temper, but he's a nice
guy."

Zhao Xi was sitting at Jiang Tian's table, and he took a ruler out of his pen
bag and played with it in his hand: "Jiang Tian often read in the old man's
yard at that time, and he was very stubborn when he was young. The boy
must be very proud when he grows up, and he must also be bored."

"I was quite wild at the time, and I had no patience. Sometimes I would
leave after teasing him, and sometimes I would chat with him for a while.
At first he ignored me, but when I came across a book I couldn't
understand, I just went over there. He showed off for a while. He may have
never seen a little hooligan who likes to read. He was quite novel, so he
reluctantly talked to me. Later, I got to know him slowly, and I brought Lin
Zi to him. Lin Zi was famous in middle school. The school bully doesn't
have a good face all day, he sits face to face with Jiang Tian, that scene is
really funny."

Sheng Wang thought of Jiang Tian that old man Ding was talking about,
and the two years that Zhao Xi mentioned were when he was rejected by his
grandmother. With his awkward personality, being able to get acquainted
with Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting on the surface will only take him more
seriously in his heart. That was probably one of the few friends he had at
that time.

"Jiang Tian didn't know about it at that time. It was university later, right? I
can't remember the exact age. Once I came back from a vacation to pack my
things. I wanted to find some suitable books for Jiang Tian to read, but I
found a lot of old things. Among them are two Polaroid photos, which
happened to be caught in an old book." Zhao Xi thought about it for a
while, then smiled and said: "I was no longer with Lin Zi at that time, and I
was a little confused when I saw the photos suddenly. Put it away, and Jiang
Tian saw it."

Seeing Shengwang's puzzled expression, he added: "The photos are about

the same level as the ones you saw that day."

Sheng Wang said "Oh" in embarrassment, expressing his understanding.

Zhao Xi raised his eyebrows. This bastard is worthy of being a school bully.
As the person involved, he was not embarrassed at all, and said: "Jiang Tian
was not very old at that time, probably less than 10 years old. I thought he
would not understand at all. , I didn't expect that kid's reaction to be
particularly strong."

"Great reaction?" Sheng Wang didn't understand for a while.

Zhao Xi thought for a while and said, "Special, very repulsive."

Sheng Wang was stunned.

That one-in-ten-thousandth absurdity may suddenly disappear in Zhao Xi's

words, like a punctured balloon, after bursting, only a few fragments slowly
fall down, silently falling to the ground.

After an unknown amount of time, he asked softly, "Very...repulsive?"

"Well, he left without even taking the book." Zhao Xi said, "He was young
at that time, unlike now, no matter how tense he is, his face can still see it. I
can see that he is polite. Trying to bear it, but I can also tell he feels very..."
He frowned and thought about his words, Shengwang once doubted that he
would say the word "disgusting", but he finally said "uncomfortable".

Zhao Xi said that Jiang Tian looked very uncomfortable at the time.

"That's why I said your reaction today surprised me." Zhao Xi looked at
Sheng Wang with light brown eyes, flicking the ruler back and forth in his
hand, "It's very different from Jiang Tian. But his kind is rare, Most of the
people who knew about it, their reactions at the time were somewhere in
between the two of you."

Sheng Wang lowered his gaze, smiled half self-deprecatingly and half
cooperatively, and said, "Really, then we are really brothers, we have both
extremes."

"It's quite extreme. At that time, I was made to doubt life by that kid." Zhao
Xi said jokingly, "After he left, I introspected for a day and wondered what
happened? Is it so difficult to accept?"

"Then what happened next?" Sheng Wang asked.

"Later? Then I thought that the kid was in trouble, so why should I coax
him and let him go. As a result, within two days, I went to talk to him
honestly." Zhao Xi lifted his chin, " It's like I'm talking to you now, but it's
not so easy. He's bored and doesn't say anything, and I don't know if my
chat is effective."

"At that time, I wondered if he had some psychological shadow. Later, I

found out that he might have encountered something."

Sheng Wang suddenly raised his eyes, but Zhao Xi didn't intend to say
deeply: "I guessed, I won't tell you about things that have no basis. Anyway,
I tried my best at the beginning and talked to him many times. It didn't take
long after that He moved away from here, and I also went abroad. There are
also contacts, but not many. Later, after a year or so, I went back to China
for the summer vacation. He came to Wutongwai a few times. Old man
Ding finally took the initiative to find me, and apologized to me awkwardly,
and I knew he had figured it out."
He figured it out.

These four words are an understatement, but Zhao Xi knows that for a
person with Jiang Tian's personality, spending nearly two years to reverse a
certain inherent cognition must inevitably involve seesaw and struggle.

It was also from that day that he realized that for Jiang Tian, he and Lin
Beiting were really important friends.

"I always say he's a bit too old. Actually, he's not. He's as proud as I used to
be, and he doesn't deserve a fight a lot of the time. Just rely on that face."
Zhao Xi tutted his tongue twice. Then he said in a low voice: "But he is
very rational. Not to mention people of his age, people much older than him
may not be able to figure this out. He will not spread the problems of a
certain person to a group of people. That's pretty rare."

Zhao Xi raised his eyes while talking, but found that Sheng Wang had
already lost his mind. He didn't know where he heard it, and what he
thought of. Maybe it was because the lights in the classroom were too cold,
which made his face pale.

This kind of reaction was really abnormal. Zhao Xi gradually frowned

when thinking about some details before. He looked at the boy's slightly
lowered eyebrows, and suddenly called out in a low voice, "Sheng Wang?"

"Huh?" Sheng Wang came back to his senses and looked up at him.

"I see that you are distracted, and your complexion is not very good, are
you feeling unwell?" Zhao Xi said.

"No." Sheng Wang shook his head and said, "I just thought of something,
it's irrelevant."

"That's good." Zhao Xi said.

While talking, Sheng Wang suddenly noticed a new message on the phone
screen, which was received two minutes ago. He unlocked it and clicked
into the WeChat interface. The news came from Jiang Tian--
Changbai Mountain Sacred Tree: My side is alright

Changbai Mountain Divine Tree: Waiting for you downstairs?

Sheng Wang looked at the name of the note with a complicated expression,
and typed a reply: I'll come.

Zhao Xi asked: "Jiang Tian's side is over?"

Sheng Wang nodded: "En."

"Then let's go downstairs." He stood up from the table as he spoke, and he

didn't forget to put the ruler he had been playing with for a long time back
into Jiang Tian's pencil case.

Sheng Wang followed behind him, and the more he looked at the note
name, the more he found it garish, so he changed it to "The Best Actor in
the Forest", not knowing whether he was making fun of Jiang Tian or
himself.

The cold light in the classroom suddenly dimmed, Sheng Wang looked up
and saw Zhao Xi was turning off the lights. After he finished changing the
note name, he just clicked to confirm, when Zhao Xi in front of him
suddenly turned his head and asked him: "Sheng Wang, I actually wanted to
ask just now, you won't also..."

He spoke hesitantly and cryptically, but Sheng Wang understood almost

instantly. His heart skipped a beat, and he smiled at Zhao Xi reflexively, and
said, "Brother Xi, what are you thinking, I like girls."

Zhao Xi looked at him with lowered eyes, his eyes were rare without anger,
but with a bit of gentleness. He nodded and said, "Ah, that's good."

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment.

"This road is not easy." Zhao Xi said again, as if feeling emotional and
telling him.
"I know." Sheng Wang said, stretching out his hand to pull the classroom
doorknob.

As a result, as soon as the door opened, Jiang Tian leaned against the door
and flicked his mobile phone with his head down. He didn't know how long
he stood here and heard a few words.

Sheng Wang thought about what he said just now, and there was only one
word left in his mind-grass.
Chapter 64 father and son

They walked towards the west gate together, Zhao Xi was going to Xile,
Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian were going outside Wutong.

Obviously the three of them could chat normally, but as soon as Zhao Xi
left, Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian were left walking side by side, and the
atmosphere suddenly fell silent.

In the evening, the west school gate is crowded with people. Horns are not
allowed within the school grounds, only the clinking of sundries hanging on
the mobile food stalls, the sky is dark and unclear, the lights are sparse, and
they have not yet been lit into a line.

Sheng Wang's mind was full of the scene when he just left the classroom,
and he didn't know what to say. But Jiang Tian didn't talk much at all, so it
was difficult to tell whether he was thinking about something or just lazy to
speak.

But this moment still seemed too quiet.

At a certain moment, Sheng Wang had a vague thought. He seemed to know

why Jiang Tian was silent, but he didn't seem to know.

It is said that teenagers' minds are the most elusive, his brother is the top
among them, and he himself is not far behind.

The old lady at the entrance of the alley was walking her grandson, bending
over to tease him like a child. Sheng Wang turned sideways to get out of the
way, accidentally touched Jiang Tian's chest with his shoulder, and was
supported by the other party.
Jiang Tian has big hands, but not thick. Sheng Wang could feel the slender
fingers pressing on his shoulders, and they withdrew after a while.

He tugged at the schoolbag on one shoulder, and waited for the old lady to
leave before taking another step. Maybe it was because of a collision, he
suddenly wanted to say something to break this inexplicable stalemate.
However, before he opened his mouth, he heard Jiang Tian say, "I just heard
something outside the classroom."

This topic came up so suddenly, Sheng Wang was stunned.

Jiang Tian looked at the narrow and long alley in front of him, and turned to
him after a while, as if casually glanced: "Do you have a girl you like?"

"No." Sheng Wang almost blurted out.

Maybe he answered too quickly, Jiang Tian was also taken aback for a
moment.

Sheng Wang seemed to have finally seized the opportunity, and said, "I was
chatting with brother Xi just now, and he asked casually, so I just said
casually, there is no other meaning."

He thought for a while and added: "I don't like any girl, there are only a few
people in our class."

Jiang Tian looked at him. After a while, he looked away and nodded,
without saying anything. As if he was just asking casually.

After explaining the suffocated words, Sheng Wangxin slowly fell back to
the ground. He just breathed a sigh of relief until he turned the last corner of
the alley when he heard voices not far away. He suddenly had a question--

Jiang Tian...why do you ask this?

The moment this thought flashed, he glanced at Jiang Tian, but saw Jiang
Tian looking straight ahead, his face somehow became ugly, as if he was
disgusted or irritable.
The last time I saw him like this was because of Ji Huanyu.

Sheng Wang looked forward subconsciously, and as expected, he saw the

man coming out of old man Ding's courtyard. The other party still looked
well-dressed, but his expression was full of embarrassment.

Old man Ding's hoarse voice came from the door: "Look at you, don't you
want to save face? Don't you think it's ugly to talk about these things back
and forth? Listen to what you say is human. ? Oh, if you say no, then don't,
if you say yes? Everyone revolves around you? Xiao Tim is a person! You
are nothing! You don't come to me, and don't go to Xiao Tim, we two I
don't even recognize you, so go as far as you can!"

This was the first time Sheng Wang saw the old man really get angry,
instead of scaring someone with kindness. The physique of the old man is
not as strong as when he was young, but after all, he was a soldier before,
so he is still very energetic. He unceremoniously pushed the person out of
the door, and Ji Huanyu staggered back a few steps.

The old man poked his head out to close the door, but he saw someone from
the side of the alley. He froze for a moment, and quickly gestured to Sheng
Wang for them to leave quickly and not join in the fun here.

However, Ji Huanyu had already seen them. He lost face in front of the
juniors, and his embarrassment showed a sense of embarrassment and
anger.

He stretched his shoulders, straightened his clothes, and then walked

towards Jiang Tian.

"You! Don't talk to him about anything. No one wants to listen to your
words! If you want to listen to it, you need it now?" Old man Ding still
wanted to tease him.

Ji Huanyu restrained his temper, and pushed the old man back into the yard
without any explanation, and closed the door for him: "I said, I just want to
talk to him, can you go back to the house and rest for a while? Talk about
it." This is a matter between me and Xiao Tian, and it has nothing to do
with anyone else."

The old man was cursing inside, and Ji Huanyu put the bolt on the outside
door. He said to Jiang Tian's direction: "I didn't lock it, just put it on, and
you can release it after you finish talking later."

Sheng Wang suddenly admired him a little, and his tone could still maintain
this look under such circumstances. Although it could be heard that he was
on the verge of agitation, at least he was still calm for now.

If such a person is twenty years younger, he should be quite noticeable in

school. He remembered that old man Ding had said that Jiang Ou had
known him in high school and had been together ever since, and they got
married after graduating from university as a matter of course. It seemed
reasonable that Jiang Ou would like such a person back then.

He and Jiang Tian are father and son. In those old photos of old man Ding,
they have a bit of resemblance. But standing in front of him, Sheng Wang
felt that they were different.

Can't tell what the difference is, but it's quite different.

"Let's find a place." Ji Huanyu took out his phone and glanced at the time,
and said, "Is that around the corner-"

"It's right here." Jiang Tian interrupted him impatiently, "If you have
anything to say, just say it here."

Looking at him, Ji Huanyu sighed, put down the phone and said, "Okay."

He glanced around, this alley was remote enough that no one would come,
it was even more hidden than a restaurant, cafe or other places.

A secret place in broad daylight.

"Okay. Then-" He nodded again, and looked at Sheng Wang in a blink of an

eye.
Jiang Tian snorted coldly.

He thought Ji Huanyu was really funny. He came here and said he wanted
to chat, but every time he acted like he couldn't let outsiders hear him, why
bother? Isn't it contradictory?

The sarcasm on his face was too obvious, Ji Huanyu was stung by that
expression, and suddenly couldn't continue. Finally, there was a crack in the
calm appearance he had tried so hard to maintain.

He walked two steps in front of Jiang Tian, stopped halfway, and couldn't
help but say, "Xiao Tian, it's been so many years. Your mother has already
found a suitable person, and I heard that she is doing quite well now." Well,
it's better than following me. Why do you keep remembering that?"

Jiang Tian glanced away, as if looking at him even more was irritated: "Are
you qualified to mention my mother?"

"No." Ji Huanyu recognized it very quickly. He lowered his eyes and didn't
say anything for a long time. He didn't know what to remember after staring
at a certain ground. After a long time, he said, "I'm not qualified to mention
her, so I haven't seen her again until now-"

"Dare you see." Jiang Tian moved his footsteps.

Ji Huanyu quickly said: "No, I haven't looked for her, and I have been
avoiding her since I returned to China. But Xiao Tian, it has really been a
long time. Yes, I was a bit messy at that time, and I was unhappy
everywhere. I was young There was a big gap in my thinking at the time,
and I was a little... dazed. At that time, I had been separated from your
mother for a long time, and you were young, so I didn't know much about
it, but at that time it was indeed..."

He was choosing his words carefully, not sure if it was to defend himself, or
if he was afraid of offending Jiang Tian. He hesitated for a while before
continuing: "I don't have much emotion anymore. To tell you the truth,
Xiaoou... your mother has actually been reading about the divorce
agreement for a long time. If we can wait a little longer, we can live
together again. After all, we have known each other since high school, so
we have been together so long."

He looked at Jiang Tian and said, "You may think that I'm a scum from the
beginning to the end, and I also know why you don't want your mother to
know, lest she think that I have fed dogs for more than ten years. Right?"

Jiang Tian didn't refute.

He smiled bitterly: "Believe it or not, at least I really liked her when I was
with her. I didn't think about anything else, but life is not about dating, there
are too many things to worry about At the beginning, there was also a factor
of quarreling with your mother. In short, there were too many messy things,
and I was a little depressed. I don't know if you will have that kind of
situation. Sometimes you are under too much pressure, and you will have
crazy thoughts. Forget it, it's okay, and then I want to do something very out
of the ordinary. So..."

So hanging out in that old house room with an irrelevant man?

Jiang Tian often thinks that some people are ridiculous, and even he is
ashamed to say what he has done. Every time he mentions it, he must either
avoid the third person or stop it abruptly. It seems that as long as you don't
say it, those things will be slowly overwhelmed and forgotten. It seems that
if he wants to reveal the past, others will forget it.

It seems that other people's feelings and thoughts are nothing, and other
people's memories can be erased at will, so others...are they not considered
human beings?

Ji Huanyu always emphasizes that you were still young at that time.

Yes, he was really young at that time, so young that many things were only
incoherent fragments when he remembered them later. Just like when he
recalled that day, he only remembered that the room was filled with smoke,
choking him so much that he could hardly keep his eyes open. There are
cigarette butts everywhere on the ground, burned out, with a little red star.
Ji Huanyu was entangled with another man in the lingering smoke.
He had been ill that day, dizzy, and perhaps still had a fever. The images
weren't even real, like graffiti or flailing limbs from bad movies.

He may have said something, which surprised the pestering people, and
then there was chaos. He seemed to be thrown away, or maybe someone
bumped into him, and then he fell to the ground, possibly crushed by an
unextinguished cigarette, with a burning pain in the back of his neck.

In the first year, he always had similar nightmares. It's not scary, it's just
that after waking up, I have to drink half a glass of water to suppress the
nausea.

Later, those images became blurred every year, and he only remembered the
smell of cigarettes and that disgusting feeling.

Zhao Xi often said that he was a bit precocious, maybe he was. It's like he
knew at a young age that Ji Huanyu was an extremely face-saving person
who liked to whitewash the peace.

It is said that Jiang Ou and Ji Huanyu are the same, and they don't know
how to take care of him, but he can tell who is helpless and who is natural.

The care he received was limited, so the kind of stuffiness in his heart could
count, so he was very protective of Jiang Ou. When he was picked up, Jiang
Ou hugged him and cried for a long time, saying that he seemed to have
been doing wrong things all the time, that he was a bit useless.

Because of him, Jiang Ou denied his life for several years. He didn't want
her to deny his life of more than ten years because of Ji Huanyu. So he has
been hiding it.

As long as he kept it a secret, Ji Huanyu would never tell.

So for a long time afterwards, while loathing him, he had to suppress that
loathing in front of Jiang Ou, and gradually, he no longer had the urge to
explode.

If the jar is stuffy for a long time, it will rust.

For a long time, he rejected all too intimate contact, and intellectually knew
that too much was too much, but that subconscious thing was really hard to
correct.

Fortunately, there are Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting.

He saw something different from those two friends who were a few years
older, and then forced himself to calm down and adapt slowly. Until one
day, he was finally able to separate Ji Huanyu from everyone else, and also
separate himself from those things.

Just like what those two friends said, not all intimacy represents a kind of
relationship, and it is easy to be self-defeating if you don't use cups and
bows.

It actually makes sense. It's like he has Zhao Xi, Lin Beiting, Gao Tianyang
around him... There are many friends who are far or near, and no one makes
him have any absurd thoughts.

He is different from Ji Huanyu.

...

As the sky grew darker, their outlines finally became less distinct.

Ji Huanyu explained for a long time, and finally became anxious at last. He
felt that he had said nothing wrong, but he couldn't shake Jiang Tian's mind.
He couldn't help but think of Old Man Ding's words-he was shut out at the
beginning, now it's your turn.

He didn't do anything, but he was a little exhausted, so he slowly fell silent.

And no matter how excited, peaceful, anxious, or guilty he was, Jiang Tian
always had that cold look.

Sheng Wang looked at Ji Huanyu, and amidst more and more words, he
finally got a clue. He thought of what Zhao Xi said, and Jiang Tian's so-
called "shadow". Although Ji Huanyu didn't say anything specific, he
guessed it all.
He couldn't help looking at Jiang Tian again. At that moment, he suddenly
had an illusion that Jiang Tian's disgust and irritability were floating in the
air, not like a party involved, but more like a bystander.

It was as if he spent many, many years forcibly separating himself from the
messy past, and then stood up as an irrelevant outsider, and today, many
years later, brought him back to the other party for himself who was
borrowed everywhere in the past. In a word.

He said to Ji Huanyu, "I think you're disgusting."

There weren't any bright street lights around, but Sheng Wang could see
that the man's face was pale, and he was really touched by these words.

He stood still, old man Ding's scolding, Jiang Tian's cold stare... all kinds of
pressure and emotions surged up, and he had the original impulse again,
wanting to do something or say something.

Seeing him move, Sheng Wang made up his mind to stand in front of Jiang
Tian. As if he was afraid that he would do something, who knows that the
other party glanced at the two of them, and then said something to Jiang
Tian.

Ji Huanyu said: "Xiao Tian, do you know? Some things are inherited."
Chapter 65 Hidden Words

The alley fell into dead silence, and Sheng Wang was stunned for a few
seconds before realizing the meaning of Ji Huanyu's words. He
subconsciously glanced at Jiang Tian, but the night was dark, and he
couldn't see Jiang Tian's expression clearly.

He didn't know how Jiang Tian was feeling now, embarrassed? anger? Still
doubly disgusting.

But he was going crazy.

He had never seen such a person as Ji Huanyu. If he messed up, he would

drag others into the water, and if he lost face, he would make others feel
ashamed.

He looked at Ji Huanyu's gradually blurred outline, with half of his face

sunk in the shadows, and suddenly felt that he was really blind when he
looked at the old photos. How could he think that such a scumbag looked
like Jiang Tian when he was young?

Sheng Wang pulled the strap of his schoolbag, took half a step forward and
said, "Uncle, what you said has nothing to do with me, but I really want to
interject."

The ability he learned from Sheng Mingyang, the more angry he is, the
more he can greet people with a smile at that moment. He had the face of a
gentle and good student, and Ji Huanyu regarded him as a foil for one of
Jiang Tian's classmates, even though he knew that his words were sarcasm,
he didn't take it seriously.

"What are you talking about?" Ji Huanyu asked.

Sheng Wang took off the schoolbag on his shoulders, took a look at him,
and said, "I just want to say, if you weren't for Jiang Tian's father, this bag
would have slapped your face by now."

Subconsciously, Ji Huanyu took a half step back with his left foot and
stopped again. He frowned and lowered his eyes to look at Sheng Wang. He
didn't know if he thought he was meddling in his own business, or because
he expected that an outsider would not recklessly interfere in his and Jiang
Tian's family affairs.

Unexpectedly, the boy in front of him spoke again--

He glanced at Jiang Tian and said, "But I don't think Jiang Tian is going to
recognize you as a father anymore, is he?"

As soon as he finished speaking, he swung his schoolbag and threw it at Ji

Huanyu.

"It's none of your fucking business what Jiang Tian's life is like? He has a
family now, fuck it." After finishing his swing, Sheng Wang grabbed Jiang
Tian and walked to old man Ding's house.

It's been a long time since Ji Huanyu got along with seventeen or eighteen-
year-old boys. He didn't know there was such a person who beat him up. He
pressed En's face in a bit of embarrassment, frowning and striding after her.

Sheng Wang heard footsteps, and was about to turn his head to look, but
Jiang Tian pressed his shoulders and pushed him behind.

Jiang Tian's right shoulder collapsed, and the strap of his schoolbag fell to
his elbow. He rolled up the strap and said to Ji Huanyu, "Isn't it fun to
suffer?"

Ji Huanyu stopped.

How much he owed this son, he knew it all too well in his heart. The
stopped steps are the evidence. Because he knew very well that if Sheng
Wang made a move, he was just trying to stand up for others. If Jiang Tian
took action, the accounts of so many years would have to be settled at once.

Old man Ding couldn't see the situation of the battle, so he slammed the
door in the room and shouted: "Xiao Tian? Xiao Wang! Xiao Wang! Open
the door for me, I want to kill this unscrupulous thing! Who are you
bullying? I'm at the door!"

He was so loud that even the dogs in the alley started barking along with
him, making a lot of noise. Coughing and human voices came this way
again, Ji Huanyu hesitated for a while, and finally moved his feet.

Since he was a child, he was strong, stubborn, and wanted face to an

extreme degree. Whenever he appeared in front of people, he was always
well-dressed and handsome, but there were always people...someone
always remembered his ugly appearance in those dark rooms, so that he
could never be truly glamorous. stand up.

After so many years of struggling, he still feels shameful at certain

moments.

Shame on people.

Jiang Tian pulled the corner of his mouth, as if he was too lazy to sneer. He
walked to the gate of the old courtyard, unfastened the latch, and dragged
Sheng Wang in.

The blushing and thick-necked old man Ding was blocked by Sheng Wang's
armpit, and Jiang Tian closed the door again, blocking the man in the dark
from the door, and didn't take another look.

After a long time, Sheng Wang looked out from the cement grille on the
courtyard wall, and there was no one in the small drying yard in front of the
door, only the old cartons and plastic bottles piled up in the corner by the
dumb uncle, rattling in the wind Voice.

Old man Ding was a little embarrassing tonight. He always felt that it was
because he didn't notify in time: "If I find time to call in advance, maybe
Xiaotian won't meet Ji Huanyu, this dog."

When Sheng Wang went to the kitchen to wash the cups, it was the nth time
I heard him mumbling like this. After mumbling, the old man turned around
with a kitchen knife and asked him, "Dried bamboo shoots, lotus roots, and
chestnuts, which do you think Xiao Tian likes better?"

Sheng Wang moved away from his blade, a little dumbfounded. The old
man is not good at coaxing people, especially Jiang Tian. After all, he has
always been very clear since he was a child, and he rarely needs comfort.
The only way the old man can think of is to cook something delicious. I'm
already so angry that I can't lose my stomach anymore.

What Jiang Tian likes to eat is a philosophical question. Old man Ding has
raised him as his own grandson for so many years, but he didn't understand
this matter, because every time he asked, he said "whatever".

Sheng Wang thought he didn't know, but after thinking about it, he was able
to choose one from the three: "That should be dried bamboo shoots, which
are crispy. He seems to prefer crisper things, which are more delicious than
crispy ones." A little more. He rarely takes the initiative to touch things like
eggplant and loofah."

The old man gave him a thumbs up and went to dig out something in the
refrigerator.

Sheng Wang wanted to pour two glasses of water, but inspired by the old
man, he rummaged through the kitchen, found a pack of chamomile, and
sprinkled a few chamomiles in the cup, wanting to relieve Jiang's anger,
talking is better than nothing.

This night, the old and the young tried their best at the dinner table, but
Jiang Tian remained silent.

Sheng Wang suddenly remembered when he first met Jiang Tian. He

wondered for a long time, wondering why this man kept his face frozen all
day and was always unhappy. Now I finally understand that if he had a
father like that, had seen those messy things, and grew up from that
environment, he wouldn't be able to pick out a few things to be happy
about.

The luggage for the training camp had already been packed, and there was
no need for evening self-study tonight. They stayed with old man Ding for a
long time, and when they returned to school, the evening self-study for the
dormitory students had already finished.

No. 3 Road is full of students coming and going, some of them traveled
"thousands of miles" to Xile to buy a few snacks that are not available in
other convenience stores, some of them are holding basketballs, and when
they pass by the playground, they even have to throw a couple of shots to
enjoy themselves.

Jiang Tian occasionally looked up at the playground, half-closed his eyes,

and looked away after a while. He was distracted, not knowing what to
think about.

Sheng Wang took a few glances at him and said, "Brother?"

There were several students whizzing by, but Jiang Tian didn't seem to hear
clearly.

Sheng Wang thought for a while, then called out again: "Jiang Tian!"

"Huh?" The other party finally recovered and turned to look at him.

"Inheritance is all nonsense." Sheng Wang said, "Only when you can't find
anything to say about it, you will talk about inheritance. It's just to disturb
you. Don't talk to him."

"Besides, Aunt Jiang has so many good qualities in her body, which is
enough to inherit. When will you get him? You have the final say on what
you do, and it has nothing to do with him. You are different from him..."

Sheng Wang remembered the meaning behind the phrase "inherited", was
quiet for a few seconds, and said, "Don't worry, it won't be the same."

Jiang Tian didn't respond.

They walked to the dormitory building unknowingly, and many people ran
downstairs, fetching water, shopping, and visiting. They went upstream, the
corridor on the sixth floor was brightly lit, the door of the dormitory on the
far side was never open, and Shi Yu and Qiu Wenbin probably just came
back.

When he was about to walk to the door of the dormitory, Jiang Tian, who
had been silent all the way, suddenly said, "Brother Xi said something
before."

"What?" Sheng Wang asked.

"Let me not overcorrect and go too far, it's easy to be self-defeating." Jiang
Tian said.

Zhao Xi said: The more you force yourself to go in the opposite direction,
the more you will care about the road behind you. The more you want to
clear something, the stronger its sense of existence will be.

Lin Beiting said: In the future, I will meet all kinds of people, there are too
many, it is impossible to get closer and have other ideas.

Sheng Wang said: Don't worry, you won't be the same.

He actually understands all this, but...

Jiang Tian looked away from Sheng Wang, unloaded his schoolbag and
walked into the dormitory. Before the lights were turned off, the lights in
the room were brightly lit, covering the boy who came back late with a
circle of furry light.

When passing through the door, he whispered, "It's actually self-defeating."

Chapter 66 "Holidays"

The first half of the sentence is for Sheng Wang.

Because he saw the silence of less than two seconds before Sheng Wang
spoke to comfort him, and saw a little bit of hiding and sadness in Sheng
Wang's slightly downcast eyes, he seemed to be able to see these all the
time. Every pause, every hesitancy to speak, every time he laughed and
made a scene when he was obviously not happy, he could see it.

So he wanted Sheng Wang to know that he had stopped being a fool, and
that he only hated Ji Huanyu, and it had nothing to do with anyone else.

As for the second half of the sentence...

For a long time, he felt that he was objective and rational enough. The
relationship between him and Zhao Xilin Beiting has always been very
good, and he has never had any problems getting along with Gao Tianyang
and the others. He feels that he has found the best balance outside the
boundaries. Until Sheng Wang appeared, the fulcrum suddenly couldn't
stand.

In fact, he has long realized that for him Sheng Wang is different from other
people, he is just competing with himself all the time.

He sometimes introspects and thinks of many people and things, but he

always avoids that point and deliberately ignores some ambiguous or other
emotions, as if those things don't exist if he doesn't think about them.

Until today when he saw Ji Huanyu outside Wutong, and when he heard Ji
Huanyu say those words, he suddenly figured it out. The other party wanted
to drag him into the darkness, but he just wanted to come out. If the other
party wants to disgust him, he just doesn't make people happy.
Ji Huanyu wanted him to hold back, but he reached a settlement with
himself. He doesn't want to compete anymore.

He just likes Shengwang, and he has liked it a long time ago.

Because of the relationship between Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting, he knows this
road better than most people, and he has seen the separation and reunion.
Reason told him not to bring in another person, that person is precious, and
he hoped that the other person would smile more.

But sometimes, very occasionally, he can't bear the impulse.

He wanted to tell Sheng Wang, but hoped that Sheng Wang would not hear
him.

The dormitory was very noisy, just as there was a huge wave of people
rushing up from the next dormitory, Lao Mao and Tongzi greeted
Shengwang, saying that the training camp would start tomorrow, and asked
them to cheer up and give the attached high school some face.

He knew that Sheng Wang couldn't hear him.

He could stand on the road alone, hoping that Sheng Wang would stop by
the side of the road, take a rest and then leave. It would be best not to greet
him. He was not as stable as he thought, he was afraid that he would not be
able to hold back.

The training camp was in another city, across the river from the attached
middle school.

According to Sister Jing, they specially picked an extremely remote school,

which is thousands of miles away from the city center, and it is very
troublesome to reverse and transfer. In order to reduce their traveling time,
the attached high school specially arranged a special car. Yang Jing, as the
teacher of the attached middle school, was responsible for sending them
there.

The boarding point is still the place to wait for the school bus.
"It's hard for me to get a day without having to change the papers, and I
have to get up so early to blow the cold wind, and it's not even dawn!" Yang
Jing wrapped a thin wool coat enough to cover her ankles outside her patent
leather skirt. Feng Zhong stomped his feet and scolded Xu Dazui, the
middle-aged and elderly people got up early by themselves, arranging the
car without considering the young people to sleep.

After scolding Xu Dazui, she began to scold Sheng Wang again, because
Sheng Wang wore less clothes than her.

Master Shengda also regretted it very much. He originally took a thick coat
this morning. After leaving the attached high school, he doesn't need to
wear school uniform all day long, and his simple and handsome clothes
finally have a place to play. But before leaving the door, his brain twitched,
and he changed into a thin one by accident.

Yang Jing flipped through her phone and said that the temperature had
dropped significantly today. Sheng Wang's ears turned red from the cold,
and he swayed in front of his brother with his zipper open. Jiang Tian
frowned and glanced at him several times, asking him "Do you know what
time it is today?" He just plugged in his earphones and pretended not to
hear.

On the fourth lap, Jiang Tian finally couldn't hold back, and pulled the
zipper up for him like last time, took off his earphones and said, "Is it cold
enough?"

Sheng Wangxin said that of course I was not happy riding the horse, and my
tears were about to be blown out. Didn't I want to confirm that your mood
has not recovered? !

Fortunately, the unhappiness left by that scumbag Ji Huanyu seemed to only

last night. His brother would also frown and scold others, without repelling
or avoiding suspicion, and would even zip him, showing that the impact
was not as great as he imagined.

But he was still a little worried.

This kind of worry surpassed other emotions, so much so that he even
forgot what Zhao Xi said yesterday, forgetting that Jiang Tian knew
everything, and only cared about making sure that the other party had no
shadow left by Ji Huanyu.

Of course, it's also possible that he subconsciously wanted to ignore that.

Sometimes the thinking of the students is very strange, as if everything that

happens in the school only ends in the school, and it is different after the
school.

They were going to a training camp, going to another city, and leaving the
attached high school for a while. Those emotions that arise secretly in the
corner of the classroom, on the balcony of the dormitory, on the side of the
playground or under the shade of trees can also be released quietly, without
being so cautious.

Think of it as a time-limited vacation.

As a result, the opening of the holiday was not as expected--Shengwang got

a rare motion sickness, not the kind he pretended to be last time.

As soon as the car passed the toll booth, he felt his stomach churning. The
air in the car had a faint leather smell, which he didn't pay much attention to
at ordinary times. At this time, the sense of presence became extremely
strong, and he desperately burrowed into his nose.

He was still chatting with Sister Jing, looking around to tease Jiang Tian. At
this moment, he finally calmed down, and said "I'll sleep on it for a while",
then leaned back on the back of the chair, and pulled down the hood of the
pullover inside to cover up the light.

He felt that he had a really weird temper. The last time he opened his mouth
pretending to be motion sickness, but this time he was really uncomfortable,
but he was so stubborn, as if he seemed very weak just by opening his
mouth.
Jiang Tian is good at irritating people but not good at chatting. Once Sheng
Wang shuts up, Yang Jing loses interest in chatting. She swipes her phone
and prepares to sleep with her head propped up. The car quickly quiets
down. Sheng Wang half-opened his eyes in distress, and saw Jiang Tian
plugged in his white earphones, bowing his head and typing quickly on his
mobile phone, he didn't know what he was searching for.

The feeling of nausea was a bit heavy, Sheng Wang didn't look at it, and
closed his eyes hastily.

Every second is very long during motion sickness, and the sense of time
will be confused. He didn't know how long he had been on his back, but
suddenly he felt the people around him move, as if leaning forward.

Jiang Tian called Yang Jing in a low voice and said something. There was a
buzzing in Shengwang's eardrums, but he couldn't hear clearly. Yang Jing's
voice was higher, and she said: "Two kilometers."

Then there was the sound of a zipper, and she didn't know what she was
looking for.

After a while, the soft leather seat moved slightly again, and the person next
to him leaned back.

The next second, Sheng Wang felt something touch his lips. Jiang Tian's
low voice rang in his ears: "Open your mouth."

Sheng Wang: "?"

He opened his mouth subconsciously, and then opened his eyes.

Jiang Tian was holding a freshly opened bag of plums in his hand, and the
one he took out had already been stuffed into Sheng Wang's mouth.

"Sister Jing gave it." Jiang Tian said.

Yang Jing turned her head from the co-pilot and said, "Why don't you tell
me about motion sickness? There will be a rest stop in a while, let the driver
stop there for a while, there are at least three hours away from there, and
you can still reach your goal." land?"

She didn't know where to buy her bag of Huamei. It smelled very sour, and
it was probably prepared for motion sickness. The feeling of nausea was
suppressed a lot in an instant, and Sheng Wang finally regained some
energy.

He pushed Huamei to his cheeks, and said to Sister Jing, "I don't usually
feel dizzy."

Jiang Tian glanced at him: "Obviously I passed out last time."

Sheng Wang: "...Oh."

Yang Jing was overjoyed, the driver didn't hold back, and asked: "Am I
driving very fast?"

Sheng Wang said, "No, you drove steadily, but you got up too early today,
and the blood supply to the brain is insufficient."

Yang Jing found an opportunity, started scolding Xu Dazui again, and sent a
long voice to the other party without fear, denouncing this kind of behavior
that does not allow people to sleep well.

She was attacking the leader in front like a machine gun, and the driver was
listening to it happily. Sheng Wang took off his hat and leaned back on the
chair, ready to close his eyes for a while, but he didn't close them tightly,
looking at his brother in a daze through the shallow slits.

Jiang Tian was still holding the plum bag, and he didn't know if he couldn't
find a place to put it, or he was afraid that Sheng Wang would eat it later.
His other hand is hanging, the index finger and thumb are slightly curved, it
may be stained with plum powder.

There were tissues in the car, but they were placed by the windshield in the
front row. Sister Jing was busy and couldn't take care of the back for a
while.
Sheng Wang squinted his eyes to watch the play, holding back a smile in his
heart, every time he saw Jiang Tian's helpless look, he was very happy, even
the motion sickness was mostly healed.

The lady under the accusation was deaf. Jiang Tian gave up after calling
Yang Jing twice. He simply leaned back in the chair, took another one out
of the plum bag, ate it himself, and then licked off the residue left on his
fingers. of powder.

Sheng Wang suddenly lost his joy.

He closed his eyes silently, and said in his heart that I... rely on...

After a while, Yang Jing finally put aside Xu Dazui and turned around to
get the plum bag. She asked puzzledly, "Sheng Wang, is it cold in the car?"

Sheng Wang opened his eyes: "Huh?"

Yang Jing said, "Why are your ears turning red again?"

Sheng Wang: "..."

He gritted his teeth and said, "It's cold, can I turn on the air conditioner?"

The driver turned on the hot air without saying a word, and Sheng Wang
felt that he was getting severe motion sickness again.

The journey took three and a half hours, and they stopped at a rest station
on the way, ate something there, wandered around for a while to catch the
wind, and Shengwang was completely healed when they boarded the car
again.

Near noon, they finally stopped at their destination.

When Sheng Wang got off the car, he said with emotion: "This is a bit
remote, isn't this a deep mountain and old forest? Why do you build such a
place?"

Yang Jing said, "To circle you up."

"We didn't come here to reform through labor."

"It wasn't so biased a few years ago. The winter camps and summer camps
of various subjects were arranged in schools in the urban area. Do you
know how difficult it is for you bears to manage? You can do anything if
you are not in your own school. I remember One year, I caught 12 people
who went over the wall and went online in one night. It was not convenient
for them to call names directly, and they sent a notice to the training office
every day that they did not return at night."

Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian looked at each other, and felt that the scolding
that the seniors and sisters didn't receive was going to be fulfilled by them.

"Okay." He said resignedly, and followed Yang Jing to the office to report.

The school was bigger than he had imagined, and was divided into two
areas by the hill, the main campus at the back and the smaller one at the
front. The school leaders were very generous and allocated all the land in
front of the mountain to the training camp.

"The class is in the laboratory building in front of me. I borrowed the

faculty dormitory for accommodation. The conditions are definitely not as
good as that of a hotel. They also have bunk beds, but it is much better than
a normal student dormitory. There are two people in one room." The teacher
in charge of logistics He gave Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian two key cards,
and said, "The dormitory is allocated according to the school. It's a
coincidence that there are two of you. There is no lights-off system at night,
and there is no restriction on electricity and hot water, but-"

With a look of lingering fear in his heart, he emphasized: "The lessons

learned from the past, I still have to say, observe the school rules, okay?
You are not here for vacation."

Sheng Wang remembered his thoughts before he came, and suddenly felt a
little guilty.
Chapter 67 Seeing

The teacher's dormitory of this school is indeed much better than the
general student dormitory. In addition to the independent bathroom, it also
has a small kitchen, a mini refrigerator and a sterilized washing machine.
Even the so-called bunk beds are a little more luxurious than the student
dormitory. The upper bunk is wide, and the wooden stairs are used to go to
the upper bunk, so there is no need to climb on the iron bars.

Yang Jing dutifully sent the two students to the dormitory. She walked
around the room and came to the balcony. To be precise, it was the terrace.
Because it was for the teachers, they were not so strictly guarded. A pair of
coffee seats, as if who would sit here and blow the cold wind.

The balcony was facing the autumn leaf forest with rolling hills. Yang Jing
clicked her tongue and muttered, "It's quite emotional."

Sheng Wang was unpacking her luggage when she heard the words and
asked her, "Is it better than the teacher's apartment in our school?"

Yang Jing commented: "The house is smaller than ours. I have a bedroom
and a living room, but the scenery is not bad. There must be an advantage.
It's not easy for the teacher. You correct your papers every day, and you will
get depressed if you are not careful."

Sheng Wang said without humility: "Anyway, I'm not angry with English."

"Don't turn on the screen yet, give me the room card." Jiang Tian put away
the empty box and stretched out his hand to him.

"Oh." Sheng Wang honestly took out his pocket.

Yang Jing looked a little funny, and couldn't help asking Jiang Tian: "Isn't
there a room card for each person? What are you doing with his?"

Jiang Tian took the card away, lifted his thin eyelids, and said sarcastically,
"Let him speak for himself."

Sheng Wang said with a sullen face: "Report to Sister Jing, as of today, I
have lost my school card three times, my dormitory key twice, three rulers,
how many pens do I have?"

Yang Jing: "...how come you never lost your head?"

Sheng Wang thought for a while, and then argued: "But it has been changed
recently, and nothing has been lost during this time."

Jiang Tian paused his fingers, lowered his eyes in silence for a moment, and
quietly put the card into the side pocket of his schoolbag.

They didn't close the door, and suddenly there was a commotion outside, a
large group of boys rushed up from downstairs, half booing and half
laughing.

"What's going on?" Yang Jing walked outside the door, Sheng Wang and
Jiang Tian followed.

I saw all the boys in the nearby dormitories lying on the corridor, studying
the class schedule during the training camp, and a few sporadic people
came up the stairs, still sighing: "What the hell! arrange."

Participating in this kind of training camp, students will be more or less in a

group, and the same school likes to stay together. With a scale of this size, it
looks like it came from No. 1 Middle School.

Over the years, the No. 1 Middle School of English training has occupied
more than half of the country. This group of students came here as if they
were going home, free and free, quite a bit of the air of the host.

After listening to their discussion for a while, Sheng Wang realized that the
reason why this group of boys were making such a fuss was because all the
training students, male or female, lived in this building, the boys were on
this floor, and the girls were on the next floor.

Sure enough, exclamations soon came from downstairs, and the girls also
came to their senses.

"Really, is the school crazy?" Sheng Wang said in surprise.

Yang Jing shook her head and said, "Listen to them yelling. There are iron
gates on each floor, and they are only open now for the convenience of
carrying luggage. When you start class, those doors will be locked at
regular intervals. I just saw the arrangement. I asked about the logistics, and
the bed will be checked when the door is locked. It has been passed down
from generation to generation in No. 1 Middle School, so I don't know these
things."

"Then why are they screaming?" Sheng Wang didn't know whether to laugh
or cry.

"I don't know." Yang Jing said angrily.

Adolescence is full of surprises. When a large group of people gather

together, it is easy to make a fuss when they see something different from
usual. After a while, the group of boys chased away, and a group of people
squeezed a certain boy against the wall, just like Gao Tianyang and Song
Sirui's group of two hundred and five.

Yang Jing pointed at the two of them with her fingers and said: "Warning
you, don't be fooled by Yizhong when you come back from the training
camp. Also, it has nothing to do with you if there is a man or a woman
downstairs. Don't provoke me. Did you hear that?"

After the words fell, the two pairs of eyes looked at her silently, Yang Jing
thought for a while, and felt that these two really didn't look like people
who would flirt with girls. He changed his words again: "Girls can't take the
initiative, they are not allowed to talk to each other."

The two pairs of eyes were still looking at her silently, Yang Jing: "..."
"Forget it, pretend I didn't say it." Yang Jing felt a stomach ache when she
met these two, she waved her hand and said, "Anyway, if you don't have
any distractions, let me win the semi-finals, and I have to do pre-match
counseling for other people's games. Mental quality is fine. I just have one
request, not to hand in the papers in advance, and let me know that you two
just wait."

After settling them down, Yang Jing followed the special car and left.

Sheng Wang thought about her words, and felt that her worries were a bit
unnecessary. How could he provoke anyone, if he really did, he wouldn't
provoke anyone downstairs. As for those girls, they don't know them at all,
so what the hell is going on.

But soon he discovered that he might have made a mistake, and he really
knew it.

There is no formal class on the afternoon of registration, only a training

camp opening ceremony, which is essentially similar to the opening class
meeting, that is, handing out some lecture materials and talking about
mobilization.

There was a printing room in front of the laboratory building, and Jiang
Tian went to print the student information they had to hand in. Sheng Wang
took his schoolbag to the classroom to take a seat first, but as soon as he
entered the classroom, he heard Jiang Tian's name.

Sheng Wang glanced at the group of people who were chatting, and found a
table for two by the window in the last row of the classroom. The content of
the chat in front of him was clearly heard in his ears. Two of them are Jiang
Tian's junior high school classmates, one male and one female.

The girl was sitting on the table, with a loose ponytail and a large coat,
holding another girl's arm and laughing together with others. All the jokes
were started by her, and she looked hotter than Class A chili.

She was probably more talkative, and the group of people in No. 1 Middle
School were all teasing her, saying, "We can catch up with our old
tablemates when we meet," and "I'll drag you to sit in front of Jiang Tian
when he comes later."

The boy who took the lead in booing was dark-skinned and wearing a bright
silver sports jacket. He was Jiang Tian's boy classmate.

Sheng Wang silently glanced at the empty seat in front, pulled out the chair
and sat down to send Jiang Tian a WeChat message.

Sticker: No. 1 Middle School has your old classmate

When he posted it, he felt that his tone was normal, but after posting it, he
felt a little weird, so he withdrew it.

In the next second, Jiang Tian's reply came.

The Best Actor in the Forest: Which one?

Sheng Wang: "..."

Are you not printing? What are you doing staring at WeChat?

Sheng Wang complained in his heart.

It doesn't matter if Jiang Tian didn't see it. After he replied, the above line
"You retracted a message" seemed unnatural.

In fact, Jiang Tian's junior high school was already famous, and it was not
uncommon to meet old classmates in this kind of competition. His brother
is so good, it's normal for some of his old classmates to like him, but Sheng
Wang actually doesn't feel much about it. But once a few WeChat messages
were sent, it seemed that something was wrong.

Sheng Wang looked at the chat box and couldn't help laughing, and simply
said a few more words.

Sticker: don't know the name

Stickers: one boy and one girl

Sticker: It seems to be your junior high school classmate

The Movie King in the Forest: Didn't notice

Stickers: You should know when you come to the classroom

After Sheng Wang finished posting this sentence, the chat topic of the group
of No. 1 Middle School people had changed, and this time it had something
to do with the competition.

"It is said that the preliminary results will be used for this training camp?"

"Then I'm at a loss. I did a terrible job in the preliminary exam." Someone
said angrily.

"Fuck off, don't pretend to be okay? You are in the top ten and say you're a
mess? I'll share it with you, why don't I feel like a mess?" That's what Liang
Yin said.

"That's right, you're all tied in front and back, which is equivalent to getting
6th in the exam. If you're all messed up, what shall we do?"

"Don't mention it, the 5th middle school, 11th Jiang Tian, we are caught in
the middle, this is called a wolf in the front and a tiger in the back."

Liangyin said again: "I'm afraid, there will be speeches and questions and
answers in the semi-finals, which account for half of the points. Among
other things, our school's oral English is still very good. When the time
comes, if you add eight points for miscellaneous things, you will be
dumped. "

"Is Jiang Tian not good at speaking?" someone asked.

Liang Yin laughed dryly: "Forget it, he speaks better than me."

"Then tell me shit!"

"It can surpass the fifth place!" Liangyin said, "It's not like you haven't seen
the people in the attached middle school before in other competitions. They
are either bad or stupid. They didn't make it to the top 40 in English before.
I guess they are fifth. There is a high probability that it is someone who
gnaws at the book and brushes the questions to death, and the visual
inspection is the latter."

Sheng Wang: "..."

"You're almost there, there are people in the classroom." A classmate

reminded that the group of boys and girls in No. 1 Middle School
subconsciously turned their heads and glanced around. When the girls
swept past Shengwang, they stopped for a while, smiled and turned to
discuss in a low voice.

Apart from Sheng Wang, there were a few other scattered students in the
classroom, and it seemed that they were from other provincial key points.

Liangyin waved his hand and said, "You are stupid, Ren and Jiang Tian are
classmates, of course we come together. Jiang Tian didn't come into the
classroom, what are you afraid of?"

"Oh, that's right." The others thought about it and thought it made sense,
and nodded.

As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Tian entered the

classroom with some printed materials.

Thanks to those two old classmates, his attention in the intensive class of
No. 1 Middle School was not lower than that of the Attached Middle
School. As soon as he entered, the group of chatterers all turned their heads.

Liang Yin pushed the girl like a booing, then raised his hand and shouted:
"Jiang Tian!"

Jiang Tian stopped and looked at him: "Are you here too?"

"That's right, shit luck took up a spot, and Ge Hui is also here." Liang Yin
looked at his hand, and said puzzledly, "You didn't bring your bag, so you
just took the materials?"
"It's in there." Jiang Tian pointed, and then walked towards Shengwang.

The people in No. 1 Middle School were taken aback for a moment, then
followed him and slowly turned to Sheng Wang, their faces turned green.
The group of girls burst into laughter first, their bright silver skin turned
from black to red, and they went mad with embarrassment. He trotted over
despondently, sat down on the empty seat in front of the two of them,
smiled dryly at Sheng Wang and said, "Well, why didn't you stop me when I
was talking nonsense just now?"

Sheng Wang thought for a while and said, "If I want to stop you
immediately, you may be even more embarrassed."

Bright Silver: "..."

"I've always had a cheap mouth, so can I just pretend I don't know each
other?" Liang Yin introduced himself, "My name is Bian Chen."

This Bian Chen, who didn't know each other, said that he was not stupid,
and he was not smart when he said that, but his mouth really owed it. He
may have felt a little bit guilty, and spent the whole afternoon chatting with
Sheng Wangtao almost nonsense, but in the end he picked a minefield, and
the more he talked about Sheng Wang, the more embarrassing he became,
and the problem was settled.

The teacher said that half of the course this time is for oral training, and the
training method is somewhat competitive. The students are in pairs, and the
speeches, questions and answers are all practiced in PK mode. Winners are
scored as 1, and losers are scored as 0. After two weeks of training, the
results will be included in the total score of the re-examination.

The groups are divided according to the results of the preliminary

competition. The 40 people are divided into odd and even numbers. For
example, Sheng Wang, who is ranked 5th, needs to be grouped with the 6th.
Bian Chen.

After the group was divided, the teacher distributed camp uniforms and
teaching materials to everyone, and the day's work was over.
The logistics staff sent them a map of the campus, and Sheng Wang and
Jiang Tian took a shortcut to the cafeteria for dinner according to the map.
On the way back to the teacher's dormitory, they ran into the group from the
No. 1 Middle School again. Several girls hugged the girl named Ge Hui,
whispered for a while like a tide, and walked away laughing. No one dared
to take it seriously. What are you talking about.

Later, when I went back to the dormitory, the girls downstairs saw him and
Jiang Tianfu talking on the balcony, and they swarmed their heads out to
look, then shrank back after watching, even laughing and talking in a low
voice.

Mingming was booing so fiercely in the afternoon, and when they actually
came in front of Jiang Tian, they all became shy again. Even Ge Hui, who
had been at the same table with Jiang Tian for a year, only exchanged
greetings with him today.

It seems to be like this all the time, the girls flock here, and because of
Jiang Tian's cold and indifferent appearance, Sheng Wang has seen too
much.

The last girl downstairs also shrank back, Sheng Wang glanced down and
then retracted his gaze, jokingly said: "The balcony is all empty, you have
frozen all the ones that came out, and there is not a single one left."

Jiang Tian had just taken a shower, with a white towel around his neck, and
his slightly damp hair was blown up by the evening wind. He flipped
through the calendar and weather on the phone with his thumb, then turned
off the screen and said, "It's none of my business to run away in the wind."

Sheng Wang let out a "tsk".

Sheng Mingyang was sending him a WeChat message, asking him how he
planned to spend his birthday in two days. If there were no restrictions on
the training camp, he and Jiang Ou wanted to come over and take them to
have a good meal.
Sheng Wang typed quickly on his mobile phone, saying that there are
restrictions here and parents cannot come. After typing and pressing the
send button, he spoke again: "Old Gao is right."

"What is Lao Gao right?" Jiang Tian asked suspiciously.

"Before the sports meeting, a girl from class nine asked Lao Gao to hand
you a love letter, but Lao Gao directly refused and said a word to the girl."
Sheng Wang said.

"What words?"

"Did he say that Brother Tim looks like he would like people?" Sheng
Wang imitated Gao Tianyang's tone, and laughed himself first after
speaking.

He grabbed his phone and looked lazily at the short mountain opposite.

The autumn leaf forest is a thick black under the night, undulating
continuously, because there are too few lights, you can see some stars,
bright or dark.

Sheng Wang closed the corner of his mouth, and said jokingly: "It really
doesn't look like he would like anyone."

Out of the corner of his eye, Jiang Tian paused as he wiped his hair. After a
while, he scratched his hair twice and said, "Not necessarily."
Chapter 68 【Name】
In fact, Sheng Wang regretted it after saying that sentence.

Sometimes a person can't stop himself from being impulsive. He doesn't

know what the purpose of saying this is, and he doesn't think about what
kind of answer he wants to hear more.

He thought that Jiang Tian would not take this kind of joke at all, but Jiang
Tian opened his mouth.

It's hard to describe the feeling at that moment, Shengwang's mind went
blank for two seconds, and he turned around and asked, "Who?"

Jiang Tian didn't say a word, like some kind of silent introspection or
remorse, maybe it was just his impulse just now. He lowered his hand,
wrapped the white towel around his palm without raising his eyes, and said,
"What?"

"Isn't that not necessarily true?" Sheng Wang straightened up.

His current state is as if he just drank three glasses of cold beer. His whole
heart is cold, but his blood and brain are hot like a little drunk. He doesn't
know what answer Jiang Tian will give, and he can't tell whether he is
looking forward to it. Still sad.

Jiang Tian glanced at him and was on the verge of saying something for a
moment, but in the end he just turned away and threw the tangled towel into
the washing machine.

"It's just a casual rebuttal, no one." He held the balcony door and said to
Sheng Wang, "Go in and sleep, the wind is blowing."

Sheng Wang didn't respond immediately.

Those few seconds of silence were subtle, like some kind of ambiguous
stalemate. After a while, Sheng Wang raised his feet and walked into the
house. When he passed by Jiang Tian, he complained: "Perfunctory, I'm still
keeping secrets."

He took two steps, then turned around and said, "I know you?"

Jiang Tian followed behind and closed the door tightly. Hearing this, he said
angrily, "Aren't you finished?"

"All right, all right, sleep." Sheng Wang hung the coat he put on after taking
a bath on the hanger, stepped on the small wooden stairs to the upper bunk,
and quickly got into bed.

Jiang Tian glanced up, and the gray striped quilt bulged into a bag, with the
back of Shengwang's head on top. He went to the wall and turned off the
light, and the room suddenly fell into darkness, except for the fluorescent
light of the mobile phone screen on the edge of the bulge on the upper
bunk.

"Shall I take some light for you?" Gu Bao asked.

"I can see it," Jiang Tian said.

"oh."

Although it was Jiang Tian who urged him to sleep, he was not actually
sleepy. He lay on the bedside and checked his phone for a while--

I said a few things to Zhao Xi, replied to Gao Tianyang's swiping message,
flipped through the photo album, and then cut into WeChat again. He
wanted to continue talking to Zhao Xi, but found that the person at the top
of the chat box quietly changed his profile picture.

Jiang Tian froze for a moment, clicked on Shengwang's information page,

and found that he had also posted a circle of friends--

Choked by curiosity. so and so

The picture below is a small red jug of milk that was squeezed flat by hand.

His new avatar is this picture, and his nickname has been changed to:
Recyclable.

There is already a row of messages under this circle of friends.

Gao Tianyang: What? Didn't finish listening to the gossip, or is it half of the
question cards?

Song Sirui replied to Gao Tianyang: Stupid x, think about it, it is also the
former

Gao Tianyang replied to Song Sirui: You are stupid x

Gao Tianyang: Who is cheating you, Brother Sheng? People who tell half
of this kind of gossip must be banned according to law.

Song Sirui: People who tell half of this kind of gossip must be banned
according to law

Wu Kai: People who tell half of this kind of gossip must be banned
according to law

Li Yu: I am now also strangled by curiosity

Zhang Qinglan: I am now also strangled by curiosity

...

The people in class A replied that they like to line up as repeaters in the
circle of friends, and there is a long queue in a row, which is really quite
imposing. It wasn't until the end of the line that a formation breaker
appeared.

He said: Squat a so-and-so online.

So-and-so: "..."
He raised his hand and knocked on the bed board above his head, as if
knocking on someone's bedroom door. He actually wanted to say "There is
really no one" again, but ended up saying, "Why did you suddenly change
your profile picture?"

Sheng Wang buzzed on it, "Don't knock, I'm asleep."

Jiang Tian was speechless.

The phone interface switched back to someone's information page, and the
avatar was much larger than the one in Moments. The squashed little red
pot was half bent, and the cartoon smiling face was a bit deformed, with the
corners of the mouth pulled down.

If there is no circle of friends, it is actually difficult to tell whether he is

joking or not in a good mood just from the profile picture.

Jiang Tian looked at it for a moment, then wiped the screen with his thumb,
as if touching someone's head through the picture.

The person on the upper bunk turned over, and after a long time, the sound
of breathing gradually became gentle and even, and he should have really
fallen asleep. The dormitory was silent, Jiang Tian listened to the light
breath and clicked on Moments again. He wanted to say something but
didn't know what to say, so in the end he just sent a string of punctuation.

His ellipsis sinks to the bottom, which is different from the booing and joke
repeaters of other people in the class. It echoes the "so and so" at the top
through the long line, and the simple two words suddenly become
ambiguous. stand up.

The classes in the training camp were not very full. In the morning, there
was grammar knowledge training, in the afternoon, there was oral English,
and there was no mandatory content in the evening. The study room was
open all day, and the dormitory had no rest restrictions.

The competition is the icing on the cake. Whether you want to add flowers
or how much you want to add, no one cares about you, at least not like the
head teacher. It all depends on self-consciousness.

Compared with other schools, the students in No. 1 Middle School are more
unscrupulous. They were relatively honest on the first day, moving around
in front of the mountain peacefully, and obediently went back to the
dormitory after eating, but then changed the next day.

As soon as the break came, the group of people lay down on the table and
began to discuss where to go to surf at night.

Bian Chen, who took the lead, had a loud voice. Thanks to him, the whole
class knew that the school was actually not that barren. There were some
shops, all of which were concentrated at the south gate of the area behind
the mountain. However, the nature of the store is very single, besides eating
and drinking, there are still eating and drinking, with one or two Internet
cafes and board game shops in the middle.

"It seems that there is an escape room. It is said that it is newly opened. It
didn't exist last year. The facilities should be okay." A girl from No. 1
Middle School said.

"How about going to explore tomorrow?" Bian Chen suggested.

He moved to the back row yesterday to apologize to Shengwang and did not
change his seat. He dragged another classmate to settle down in front of
Shengwang Jiangtian and became a fixed seat.

After encouraging his classmates from No. 1 Middle School, he turned

around and asked the two people at the back table: "How about it, let's go
together?"

"I have something to do tomorrow." Sheng Wang refused very simply.

"What's the matter?" After Bian Chen asked, he turned to another one:
"Where's Jiang Tian?"

Sheng Wang silently turned his head to stare at his brother, who tilted his
head to his side and said, "I'm with him."
Bian Chen shrugged to the side, and several tables of girls looked back half
disappointed and half shy.

"What's the matter tomorrow, does it matter?" Bian Chen tried to work hard,
and went to Jiang Tian after watching Sheng Wang, "Huh? Brother Jiang, at
least it's an old classmate."

Jiang Tian didn't mean to let go. He knew that Sheng Wang's birthday was
the day after tomorrow, so it was reasonable to say that there was nothing to
do tomorrow, but he could tell that Sheng Wang had no interest in playing
together, and he himself had no friendship with Bian Chen. The junior high
school classmates didn't say much, let alone the high school is different.

"Why don't you go today?" Sheng Wang asked casually.

"How are we going today?" Bian Chen shook the two pieces of paper on the
table and said, "Brother, have you forgotten all the things you just posted?
You don't need to prepare tonight?"

The paper in his hand was handed out in the first oral class in the afternoon.
Today, there was no pairwise competition arranged. He only did some basic
training, talked about things that need to be paid attention to in speeches,
and then arranged a theme for All students will make a speech material
around this topic, starting tomorrow, they will really have to PK by group.

Bian Chen asked jokingly: "We will be rivals tomorrow afternoon. If you
don't let me know the truth, I'll be mentally prepared. How is your spoken
English?"

Sheng Wang thought for a while and said, "It's pretty good."

Bian Chen: "..."

He is ready to humble himself first before praising the other party, after all,
being polite can make people underestimate the enemy. He never expected
that the other party would already be flying very high before he even held
it.
Jiang Tian laughed beside him, and Bian Chen recovered from his
stupefaction, and said to himself, I just asked, and you're even blowing it
up, there are very few people who say that they speak good English in front
of No. 1 middle school students, Sheng Hope opened his eyes.

People who like to boast do not have a b number. Bian Chen thought,
tomorrow will be safe.

But this kind of speech that can be prepared in advance is actually a bit
volatile. After all, the speech itself still needs to be written. Some people
may have mediocre spoken English, but they can earn points for well-
written manuscripts. Bian Chen didn't want to give his opponent the chance
to earn such points.

His written test was only 1 point lower than Sheng Wang's. This gap really
doesn't explain anything. He intends to work hard on a manuscript tonight,
and to shock the opponent tomorrow with spoken language, and strive for
an overwhelming victory.

This first impression on the exam is very important. If it was crushing at the
beginning, then he wouldn't have to worry about the opponent's comeback
for the next few days, and he would get the pk points in two weeks.

Competition is like this. You can be friends outside the examination room,
but you still have to be aggressive when scoring points. Bian Chen said to
himself.

As a result, the next day, he wanted to give himself a mouthful.

The speech pk will be played in reverse order, starting from the 39th and
40th group. A total of five teachers will score, the total score is 10, and the
winner will be calculated based on the average score. This group of teachers
was stricter than each other. Before the 14th and 15th groups came on stage,
there were so many students that none of them scored 8 points.

The 15th place is Jiang Tian's junior high school classmate Ge Hui.
Compared with the previous ones, her pronunciation is very beautiful. But
when combined with the manuscript, it only scored 8.6 in the end, making it
the first one to barely score 8.

There was an uproar in the classroom, especially the group of people from
No. 1 Middle School. They thought they could get a 9 for sure yesterday,
but after waiting for a long time, the high school got the first high score.

Jiang Tian's score is actually very extreme.

One of the teachers made it clear that he liked his pronunciation and cool
style very much, and gave the audience the highest score of 9.7 so far.
Another teacher was completely on the contrary. He felt that he deserved a
negative score for his voice and emotion, but the manuscript was very good,
so he barely gave it an 8.6. However, after combining the five teachers, he
still got 9.3.

Before he returned to his seat, Sheng Wang sent him a series of emoji packs
on WeChat, with universal celebrations, gongs and drums blaring, rock and
roll shaking his head... In the end, he sent out two cats with trembling
hands, one of them He hugged the other and kissed and gnawed.

He froze for a moment, raised his head subconsciously, and finally met
Jiang Tian's gaze. The other party happened to come down from the stage
and was walking towards the seat.

Sheng Wang rubbed the screen for a while, and dropped his eyes to
withdraw the last expression. After withdrawing, he felt that this was a bit
of a cover-up, so he simply withdrew the above ones.

So Jiang Tian sat down and looked at WeChat. In someone's chat box, there
were 9 "the other party withdrew a message" in a row. Neatly.

"..."

Jiang Tian stared at the screen expressionlessly for a while, but couldn't
help it, and turned to look at Sheng Wang. Relying on his own news, this
person withdrew everything, and hung the screen unscrupulously, not afraid
of being watched at all. So Jiang Tian saw his weird note name.
"The actor in the forest?" Jiang Tian frowned.

Sheng Wangxin said, damn it, I forgot about it. He glanced at the faces of
the people around him, and immediately coaxed: "Change, change, change
it now. I just wrote it casually. Sheng Mingyang is also called the
Encyclopedia of Health Preservation."

As he spoke, he clicked into Jiang Tian's information page, deleted the

remark name, and entered "Jiang Tian" in it. As a result, the other party
remained indifferent, and his expression did not change for the better.

Sheng Wang looked at him, then deleted the two words, and typed
"brother", the other person's expression became complicated, and he still
didn't look happy.

Sheng Wang deleted this column for the third time.

He hung his fingers above the keyboard, and paused for a long time before
pursing the corners of his lips, losing to "so-and-so" by accident. He
originally intended to make a joke out of last night's circle of friends, but
after losing it, he felt that this title carried a hidden meaning, like the deep
alley outside the parasol tree that has always been there and no one comes
and goes.

The students who were speaking on the podium were finishing their speech,
and their voices rose. Sheng Wang came back to his senses suddenly, and
was about to delete the note, but Jiang Tian's drooping eyes moved, and he
turned his gaze back to the podium, like a silent acquiescence.

Sheng Wang's heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly raised his eyes to look
forward. After a long time, he pressed confirm on the interface and put
away the phone.

Sheng Wang didn't listen to a single word in the next few speeches. It wasn't
until there was a burst of whistles and applause from the people in No. 1
Middle School that he realized that Bian Chen had finished speaking and it
was time for him to go on stage.
Bian Chen set off the second small climax this afternoon. His scores were
not as extreme as Jiang Tian's. Every teacher's evaluation was close to the
same, saying that his manuscripts were good, his expression was good, and
he was very infectious. His final score was also 9.3 He would be happy to
be able to score evenly with Jiang Tian, after all, he has been ranked first in
the entrance examination all year round. Moreover, in the three years of
junior high school, he knew Jiang Tian's oral English level very clearly, so
he was already mentally prepared.

There are 5 people behind him, and he is very clear about those in the No. 1
middle school. If he dares to be the second in the class, no one will dare to
be the first when it comes to oral English, especially public speaking. So he
estimated that the highest score was just like this. He tied with Jiang Tian,
which is not bad.

He also felt that if he went to bed a little later last night and refined his
manuscript a little bit more, he might get a score of 9.5 today, and he would
be the best.

Until Shengwang came to the podium, he was still calculating his 9.5
chance. As a result, when Sheng Wang finished speaking, he lost his mind.

There are only two words left in my mind - to finish.

No wonder people dared to say that they were "very good" yesterday, but if
this is considered "not so good", then there will be no good ones in the
classroom.

The five grading teachers praised one after another, and then chatted with
Sheng Wang, and Bian Chen realized that he had been hanging out with
foreigners since he was very young.

He is still figuring out how to get a 9.5, and Sheng Wang has already scored
a 9.7. What he said last night became a prophecy, you can be friends outside
the exam room, but some people in the exam room are really fierce when
they take the points. He happened to be the one who was murdered...
The first impression is very important, the beginning is crushing, and in the
next ten days or so, he can basically not count on it.

The deskmate patted Bian Chen on the shoulder, and Bian Chen said, "What
a fool, I won't take the exam..."

After class, the group of people from No. 1 Middle School flocked to him
and dragged Bian Chen to the north gate, saying they wanted to change his
mood.

Sheng Wang is in a good mood. He took a look at the early sky with his bag
in his hand, and said to Jiang Tian, "I want to go out to eat today."
Chapter 69 Impulse

Sheng Wang originally thought that the so-called "several shops" were
really just a few, but when he arrived at the school gate behind the
mountain, he saw that it was a long street.

The terrain around the school is not straight. The long street winds down a
gentle slope, circles the school half a circle, and the end is hidden behind
the wall on the side of the mountain. It is difficult to see the end at a glance.

The only bustling place in the vicinity is also the only place where the
people of this school can move around, so in the evening, not only is it not
deserted, but it is also very lively.

However, students who are in normal classes still have evening self-study at
night, even if they come out, they only have time to eat dinner. Sheng Wang
and Jiang Tian came at the wrong time. It was the peak season, and all the
restaurants that could eat were filled to the brim.

Sheng Wang walked around twice and couldn't help but said, "How
unpalatable is the cafeteria? It makes people feel like this?"

The school opened a separate window for them. Normal students use cards,
and they have meal coupons. They also muttered yesterday that there are
many types of ordinary windows, and it is estimated that the taste will be
better. Now it seems that it is not the same, so the students seized the time
and came to the door to hold a tooth sacrifice.

Jiang Tian took out his phone and looked at the time. School was over at
5:40. The students had just entered the store at this moment, and it would be
at least 6:30 by the time they finished eating and made room.

He asked Sheng Wang, "Is there any place you want to go?"
There is only one street here, and there are only so many tricks to go back
and forth. If Sheng Wang came alone, he would not be interested in any of
them, but it would be completely different with Jiang Tian beside him.

He scanned back and forth and said, "I want to go anywhere."

Jiang Tian: "..."

Sheng Wang said, "What should I do?"

"Pick one."

"Choose the obstacle, you can't pick it out."

"..."

Sheng Wang's eyes clearly said narrowness: "Aren't you my brother, you
have an obligation to help make up your mind."

Jiang Tian frowned and looked at him speechlessly, then nodded after a
while, stretched out his hand and said softly: "Give me the knife, and help
you share it. How many houses do you want to go to?"

Sheng Wang: "...Damn it, who are you scaring? Are you willing?"

Originally, he just said something casually, whether it was a brother or a

friend, these words were very common, but in front of a special person,
there was an inexplicable meaning.

Jiang Tian paused.

They were still walking up the gentle slope side by side, taking a leisurely
pace as if they were relaxing. Jiang Tian's right hand is still spread out, his
long and thin fingers are slightly curved.

From the corner of Shengwang's eyes, he saw Jiang Tian curled his fingers,
retracted them and inserted them into the pockets of his trousers. For a few
seconds, Jiang Tian didn't say a word, as if he was thinking about the issue
of reluctance, and also seemed to be digesting the ambiguity that was
unclear.

After a while, he said, "Forget it."

After a while, Sheng Wang let out a soft "Oh".

So the wind slipped between the two of them, winding around the bend.

The night lights on the street came on one by one, and the two of them
suddenly became very quiet. Sheng Wang walked a few steps, looking
around those shops pretending to be natural. Among all the fancy signs,
there is a store with a really special style.

The first floor of the commercial building is on the ground, the first floor is
lower than the road, and there is a wooden staircase leading directly down.
There are several eucalyptus trees planted on both sides of the store door.
The branches and leaves are lying on the roof. The top half of the crown is
pink orange, and the bottom half is green green. Under the floating night, it
is foggy and connected.

A string of white paper lanterns hangs on the tree on the left, and there is an
arrow pointing downstairs under the lantern. On the right, surrounded by a
very modern blue and white light circle, there is an arrow pointing upstairs.

On the wall of the store, there are graffiti made of fluorescent materials,
with the words "escape room" written on it.

But it was the people at the door that really caught Sheng Wang's attention.
A group of boys and girls gathered at the stairs, apparently just came up
from the bottom floor, some of them patted their chests, looking out of their
wits.

"Scared to death." A girl said.

"I'm going to have a nightmare tonight." Another person echoed, "Actually,

I'm fine, but the mechanism is too clever and the arrangement is too serious,
so it's scary. Where's Bian Chen? Bian Chen, are you okay? I can see your
face is pale."

Several boys laughed and joked, "When does his face turn pale?"

"Fuck you, you're not scared for nothing." Bian Chen's voice was easily
recognizable in the crowd. After he finished cursing, he felt that this was
wrong, and roared amidst even louder laughter: "Who the hell said I was
just scaring you?" Come out, it's too stuffy in there, okay?! **You have the
face to laugh at me? Who screamed worse than the girls just now?!"

"You." The boy who was bullied said unceremoniously.

Bian Chen uttered a rude sentence, and the two chased after each other on
the stairs.

A girl asked, "Are you still playing?"

The boys who were laughing at each other just now said in unison: "Play
with a bird!"

The girls laughed: "Everyone is timid and refuses to admit it. But there is
no place to eat now, why don't you go upstairs and play the modern future
version of the secret room? Or play a board game for a while?"

"Let's play board games, let's go." They said and ran upstairs.

"Then go up, let's go down and have a look." A girl said. Still feeling a little
unfinished, she dragged the other two boys who wanted to play downstairs,
and the three of them entered the shop again.

Sheng Wang stared at the store and thought for a while, then turned to look
at Jiang Tian, with "I want to play" written all over his face.

Jiang Tian looked at the horror-style decoration downstairs, and at

Shengwang's eager expression, as if he wanted to remind him something,
but finally nodded and said, "Let's go."
The boss of the chamber of secrets is a young man who, in order to match
the theme, dressed himself up as a ghost. When Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian
went in, the three No. 1 students were still debating which one to play.

The girl pointed to a secret room with 2-3 people and said, "How about
playing this?"

One of the boys complained: "The small secret room is boring, you have to
play with more than 5 people."

"But there aren't enough of us."

"Boss, can 3 people play a 5-person secret room?" the boy asked.

The boss nodded: "Yes, but it's a bit difficult. Why don't you ask them if
they are willing to be together?"

"Who is it?" They turned their heads in doubt, and saw Sheng Wang and
Jiang Tian.

"Eh?! It's you guys! It just happened to be-" The boy who disliked the small
secret room suddenly became energetic. He and Jiang Tianshengwang are
actually not familiar with each other, but someone is better than no one, so
he greeted: "We almost People, are you together?"

Of course Sheng Wang didn't want to be with others, but before he had time
to express it, he heard Jiang Tian say to that person, "No need."

He knocked on the counter and asked the boss, "Is the secret room for the
two of you still available?"

The boss pointed to a ghost school theme and said, "Yes, this one is empty."

"Hey Brother Jiang, what are you playing with two people?" said the boy
from No. 1 Middle School, "It's just for young couples, it's boring."

He does not mean that.

He just complained casually, and Shengwang's action of unloading the bag
froze for a moment. He subconsciously glanced at Jiang Tian, only to see
Jiang Tian say to the man, "Oh."

After that, Sheng Wang didn't pay attention to what the people in No. 1
Middle School said and what the boss said, and he couldn't listen at all. He
knew that Jiang Tian was never interested in this kind of unfamiliar people
who pretended to be familiar. He probably said that "oh" just to block the
other party's words, but his heart still jumped.

He suddenly remembered what Sheng Mingyang said when he was a child,

he said: "The children in other people's families are a little bit crazy, how
come this one in my family has never been crazy, like a lazy bastard."

He once thought that this was true, he really wouldn't be extra excited just
because of who was looking at him or who was around him, but he didn't
realize until today that it turned out that he just didn't touch the right person
all the time.

He was a little "crazy" tonight, and his brain was always in a subtle state of
excitement while playing the Chamber of Secrets, although it was not
obvious on his face.

Before entering the secret room, the boss seems to have said that "this small
secret room is more terrifying than several large secret rooms". I don't know
how others feel, anyway, Shengwang didn't feel any fear from the beginning
to the end, it has nothing to do with being bold, it's just because his
attention is not on these things at all.

He and Jiang Tian never got stuck in deciphering, and they went smoothly
all the way. From opening the door of the dimly lit classroom to the corridor
where the overhead light is broken, to the girls' dormitory with blood
written on the bottom of the bed, and finally to the bathroom deep in the
corridor.

There is a mirror with a mechanism in the bathroom. At the end of solving

the puzzle, they need to turn on the tap to wash their faces. The face of the
female ghost will appear in the mirror, suggesting which compartment she
is in. Then knock three times on the cubicle door, and a piece of the ceiling
above your head will move away, and a mannequin with disheveled hair
will fall from it, dangling from a twine.

This is the end of the story of "The Missing Girl", and then the secret door
on the wall will slowly rise, which is the exit of the secret room.

As a result, when Sheng Wang knocked on the cubicle door, the mannequin
bounced against the wall, and the wig accidentally fell off, leaving only a
bald head hanging on the hemp rope.

So when the secret door was raised, the two of them bent down and came
out from inside, Sheng Wang smiled and lay down on the counter, Jiang
Tian didn't hold back either.

The spooky boss is completely dumbfounded.

He has seen guests say "it's not that scary", he's seen people crying in fright,
he's seen people walking and discussing the mechanism and reminiscing
about the plot, but he hasn't seen people dying of laughter.

"Did you really press the mechanism to get out? Didn't you open the door
with your feet?" The boss couldn't help asking.

Sheng Wang laughed so hard that his neck was bloodshot, and he slumped
on the counter, unable to answer the conversation at all. Jiang Tian scanned
the QR code to pay, and said to the boss, "Remember to glue the wig."

After speaking, he patted Sheng Wang and said, "Stop laughing, go eat."

Sheng Wang didn't recover until he sat down in a Hangzhou restaurant. He

let out a long breath, fanned the wind with his hands and said, "I'm getting
hot from laughing."

Jiang Tian ordered food with his mobile phone, then handed him the mobile
phone and said, "Look at what you want to eat."

Sheng Wang's eyes were still bent, which looked extremely bright under the
light. He said, "I'll treat you to dinner. Don't grab it. You can do it at any
other time, but not today."

"What happened today?" Jiang Tian asked.

"Birthday." Sheng Wang said, "The customs of the world, I invite you."

Jiang Tian was stunned for a moment, and didn't bother to refute his
nonsense Jianghu customs. He subconsciously clicked on the calendar and
looked at it again, frowned and said, "Isn't your birthday on December 4th?
Today is on the 3rd."

"I know." Sheng Wang scanned the order code on the table and said,
"Theoretically, it's tomorrow, but I don't like celebrating my birthday that
day."

"Why?"

Sheng Wang raised his head and found that Jiang Tian was a little dazed.
This kind of expression was so rare on his brother's face that he was also
taken aback for a moment and asked, "Why do you have such an
expression?"

Only then did Jiang Tian regain his composure and said, "It's nothing."

Sheng Wang stared at him for a while, then suddenly leaned over and said,
"Brother."

Jiang Tian's eyes moved, and he looked up at him.

Sheng Wang narrowed his eyes and said, "Are you planning to celebrate my
birthday tomorrow? Or... What gift did you prepare for me?"

"No." Jiang Tian said.

"Oh." Sheng Wang leaned back in his chair and ordered food with his
mobile phone.

"Why don't you like celebrating your birthday that day?" Sheng Wang heard
Jiang Tian speak suddenly.
"Actually, it's nothing. It's just that when I was young, my parents gave me
food together, which left a deep impression on me. Later, my mother was
gone, and there was always one less person on my birthday, so it was a bit
deserted." Sheng Wang carefully chose the dishes, and said: "Birthday Well,
it's better to be happy when eating and drinking. If I live tomorrow... I
might miss my mother."

After ticking off a few, he handed the phone to Jiang Tian and said, "Come
with me today, okay?"

Maybe it was because of the lighting, Jiang Tian frowned slightly, but his
eyes were unexpectedly gentle. He said, "Okay."

Just because of this sentence, Jiang Tian almost responded to every request
that night, and even restrained himself a lot. It's rare to see him like this,
Sheng Wang felt that if he didn't take the opportunity to tease him, it would
be a waste of time.

The most famous thing about this restaurant is not the dishes, but the rice
wine, which is served in a special bowl and named "Baiyujiang". , Said:
"Look, I've watched it several times, and I haven't seen what you look like
when you're drunk. Isn't it a bit unfair?"

He pointed to the stick of "white jade syrup" and said, "Tell me honestly,
how much you drink will make you drunk, is this enough?"

Jiang Tian: "... I don't know."

Sheng Wang: "???"

He almost asked the waiter to do another tie on the spot, but fortunately,
Jiang Tian stopped him. It's hard to tell if I'm drunk or not after drinking
two big Zami wines. Anyway, I must go to the bathroom many times.

In the end, the waiter couldn't stand it anymore, and reminded: "Our rice
wine has a lot of stamina, and you may not feel much after drinking it, but
it's easy to get drunk when you get more energy."
At that time, Sheng Wang had just finished drinking a cup, and because it
was really delicious, he wanted to have some more. Hearing "the stamina is
great", without saying a word, he pushed the cup to the opposite side and
said, "I'll give it to you, and the rest will be yours, I won't drink it."

In order to wait for this so-called stamina, Sheng Wang purposely moaned
and ate dinner for nearly two hours. As a result, when it came time to pay
the bill, Jiang Tian was still awake.

The store has just opened not long ago, and is still holding events, and gave
Shengwang a small gift-two pottery jugs tied with thick hemp ropes, filled
with the signature "white jade pulp".

It was almost 10 o'clock when they came out of the store.

The young man's body fire was already high, even though Sheng Wang had
only drank a glass of rice wine, a thin layer of sweat was still on his body.
When the evening wind blows in late autumn and early winter, it is quite
comfortable.

He hooked the hemp rope, lifted the wine up to his face, gestured at the size
of the jug, and asked Jiang Tian, "Are you not drunk now?"

"Yes." Jiang Tian replied.

"Then what if we add these two jugs?" Sheng Wang asked.

"I shouldn't be drunk either," Jiang Tian said.

Sheng Wang gave a "tsk", lowered his hand and said, "Forget it, I give up."

"No need." Jiang Tian said.

"Huh?" Sheng Wang was taken aback, then turned to look at him.

The night wind blew away the hair on his forehead, and the outline of his
eyebrows, eyes and nose bridge was very clearly outlined by the night lights
on the street, making him handsome and handsome. With those yellow and
white patches of light reflected in his eyes, he glanced at Chao Sheng and
said, "You can try again on your birthday next year."

"It makes sense." Sheng Wang suddenly became happy. Not sure if it was
due to planning ahead for next year's birthday or something. He shook the
wine in his hand, and the clay jugs made a sound when they clinked lightly.

As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately said: "No! You almost got

caught in it. Except for birthdays, I can't test you anymore?"

Jiang Tian said, "Let's forget it in normal times."

"Why?"

"If you put yourself down first, I will be the unlucky one in the end." Jiang
Tian said.

"Depend on."

Sheng Wang was so choked that he had no words to refute, he reached out
to strangle him. Jiang Tian gave way very quickly, and reminded: "Don't
shake it around, the wine is with you."

The two returned to school in a half-walk and half-noisy way. On the way,
Jiang Tian took out his mobile phone and sent a few WeChat messages to
others. When they received the fifth reply, they happened to walk
downstairs in the dormitory.

Jiang Tian said, "You go up first."

"What about you?" Sheng Wang asked.

"I'm going to get something."

When he got back to the dormitory, Sheng Wang was a little puzzled. He
first leaned on the balcony and played with his mobile phone for a while,
then took a shower, went to the corridor and waited for a while, but he
never saw Jiang Tian's shadow, and he didn't know where he went to get
anything.
The waiter at the Hangbang cuisine restaurant was right. The rice wine
didn't feel like drinking it, but it had a lot of stamina. He wandered around
the dormitory for a while, and the alcohol slowly climbed up.

Sheng Wang started to feel sleepy, but he was a bit unwilling to sleep.

This is his own birthday, and he planned to spend it with Jiang Tian a few
days ago. During this day, he laughed and played, and the excitement was
mixed with subtle throbbing and ambiguity. He had done a lot of things, but
he still seemed to be missing something.

Now that the day is coming to an end, the night is dark and the
surroundings are silent, but he suddenly feels a little empty, he doesn't know
if it is something else.

...

It was already 11:30 when Jiang Tian came back, and the whole campus fell
into a deep silence. It was not until he went around the hill that he heard a
few boys and girls talking and laughing at the edge of the autumn leaf
forest. It should be the group of people from No. 1 Middle School , seems
to have Bian Chen's voice. But he didn't pay much attention, just ran past
them and strode up the stairs.

Behind him there were girls' whispers and whispers, and someone called
him. But when he heard it, people had already circled upstairs.

He stopped in front of the dormitory, his hair lifted by the wind fell down,
and he was holding a thick paper bag, breathing calmly outside the door.

Most of the dormitories in the corridor are dark, except for the few people
downstairs who just came back, most of them should be asleep. Jiang Tian
opened the door and wanted to say hello to the people in the room, but
found that the room was quiet, the quilt on the upper bunk was a bit messy,
and Sheng Wang had already fallen asleep.

Judging from his awkward posture, he should have fallen asleep while
waiting, and accidentally leaned on the pillow.
Jiang Tian was taken aback for a moment.

He stood at the door for a while, looking down at the paper bag in his hand.
After a long time, he pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, not
knowing whether it was self-deprecating or something else.

He actually prepared a gift, but he was in such a hurry that it seemed that he
was still late.

Sheng Wang fell into a deep sleep, his face was half buried in the quilt, his
hair was slightly messed up and scattered on the pillow. He seemed a little
hot, and his forehead was slightly damp with sweat. Jiang Tian walked to
the bed and put the paper bag on the lower bunk.

He stood by the bed and watched for a long time, and wiped the sweat from
Sheng Wang's forehead with his thumb, but the other party didn't notice.

He looked up at the too bright cold light, walked to the wall and turned off
the light, and the dormitory was instantly plunged into darkness. He kept a
mobile phone lamp for himself, and under the limited fluorescent light, he
put the clay pot of rice wine in the refrigerator, took his clothes and took a
shower, then wiped his hair and went back to the lower berth.

The sound insulation of the dormitory building is very good, and the group
of students who returned late did not make any noise when they came back,
and everything was quiet.

Jiang Tian leaned against the head of the bed, put the towel on his neck, the
water droplets from the tips of his hair dripped down, and then soaked into
the towel silently. He picked up the paper bag next to the pillow, looked at it
in silence for a while, and then put it down again.

Outside the balcony, silver-white light streamed in over the railing. From
his angle, he could see the outline of the mountain shadow in the distance,
which was also quiet and silent, standing in the night for a long time.

The person on the upper bunk seemed to have turned over in a deep sleep,
the bed shook slightly, Sheng Wang's arm hung down from the side of the
bed, his thin white fingers were slightly bent, slender and clean.

Jiang Tian raised his eyes and looked over.

He was still leaning against the railing at the head of the bed, with one leg
stretched out and the other bent. The gift he brought back was resting on his
lap, unobtrusive, like his dull thoughts that had been hidden in a secret
place for a long time. .

But at this moment, perhaps because of the stillness of the night, the mind
was a little eager to move.

After more than two hours, the rice wine he drank before finally reacted. He
was a little tired, but he didn't feel sleepy.

On the screen of the mobile phone, the app marked with the clock is slowly
turning the pointer, getting closer and closer to 0 o'clock.

From ten, nine, eight, seven, I went to four, three, two, one unhurriedly.

It's December 4th, it's a sunny day, the moonlight is beautiful at this
moment, and the person he likes is 17 years old.

At this moment, everything was silent and no one knew about it, so he took
Sheng Wang's hand that was hanging down, and whispered, "Happy
birthday."

Happy birthday, Wangzai.

He held it for a long time, until the hand held by him suddenly curled up,
and he suddenly regained his senses. Then Sheng Wang's slightly hoarse
voice sounded.

He said, "I hear you."

Chapter 70 Weeds

Jiang Tian's hands subconsciously withdrew a little, the body temperature

slipped down a little bit along the fingertips, and was held back by Sheng
Wang.

I heard you say happy birthday, and I know you stretched out your hand in
the dark. Sheng Wang said in a hoarse voice, "I caught you."

I've got you, so you can't pretend nothing happened.

The wooden stairs creaked lightly, and the footsteps sounded a bit hurried,
and the last two steps were almost stepped down in one step. When Sheng
Wang realized it, he had already hurried down from the upper bunk.

Before he could figure out what to ask and what to say, he was already
standing in front of that person.

Jiang Tian no longer leaned his back against the bed rail. He was sitting on
the bed, with his right hand resting on his bent knees, his shoulders slightly
arched, the moonlight slanted across the bed, rubbing him with a silvery
white light, but he was sitting in the shadow.

The hand that held Shengwang fell beside him, with his long fingers half-
bent. He lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the void in the palm of his
hand, silently lost in thought.

He didn't raise his eyes until Shengwang's shadow cast crookedly on the
sheet.

Sheng Wang suddenly couldn't open his mouth. He looked into Jiang Tian's
eyes, his heart was beating fast, his chest was so full that it was going to
explode, but his mind was blank.
They fell into silence at the same time, the intimacy that just entangled their
fingers grew crazily at this moment, brutal and silent, instantly filling the
entire room.

No one can see it, only they know it in their hearts.

They themselves know it all too well.

Jiang Tian's deep voice was a little fuzzy in the night: "When did you wake
up?"

Sheng Wang's chest heaved, obviously he had only walked down five or six
steps, from bed to under bed, but he seemed to have walked three thousand
miles.

He said, "Wake up early."

The moment you grab me, I wake up.

"Why don't you make a sound?" Jiang Tian said.

Sheng Wang said, "What do you think?"

Jiang Tian's eyes moved, as light as a tremor caused by breathing or

heartbeat.

Sheng Wang looked at him, couldn't stand the sudden silence for some
reason, and said in a hoarse voice: "I thought you meant a few minutes or
ten minutes by saying it, so I just walked around waiting for you, but it
turned out that I couldn't wait. I didn't see you coming back, so I climbed up
and wanted to play with my phone for a while."

He laughed at himself and said, "I didn't expect that the aftertaste of
drinking was so strong that I accidentally fell asleep."

He was quiet for a moment, and said, "Actually, I haven't slept well."

I didn't feel it when I said it, as if I just found a topic at random. It wasn't
until he finished speaking that he realized that these words were somewhat
complaining, as if they were said deliberately to soften Jiang Tian's heart. It
was as if the evening would come to an abrupt end if nothing was said.

Reason told him that it would be better not to say that, and what happened
tonight should have ended abruptly like that.

But he still couldn't hold back, and asked again: "Didn't you say to take
something, why did you go there for so long?"

Jiang Tian glanced at the paper bag on his lap and said, "Because I can't get
it until tomorrow."

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment: "A gift? Didn't you say no?"

"I lied to you." Jiang Tian said, "How could it not be."

He pinched the corner of the paper bag and frowned slightly: "But I'm not
very good at it."

"What?"

"Not very good at preparing gifts for people."

"You don't need to be good at it." Sheng Wang said, he took the paper bag
with his eyes downcast, and when tearing off the package, he said, "I'll
probably be happy with whatever you give me."

The paper was wrapped very thickly, probably because the corners would
be wrinkled, or it might get wet in the rain. Sheng Wang tore down two
layers, and finally got a glimpse of a corner of the gift from the peeled-off
place.

It seemed to be a leather cover.

He almost thought it was another notebook, but after dismantling it all, he

discovered that it was a photo album. Now the photos are all stored in the
cloud disk of the mobile phone, and he has never used such a thing himself.
But he remembered that he seemed to have told Jiang Tian that he liked to
read old man Ding's old photo album very much during a certain interval of
chatting.

The phone will break down, there are too many things on the cloud disk,
and those photos recorded at a certain point in time are submerged in the
vast sea of data. If he didn't happen to be looking for something, he
wouldn't even think to look at it.

So much so that he sometimes feels that the past 16 years are blurred. He no
longer remembers where he has been and how long he has lived.

There was only moonlight in the dormitory, Jiang Tian got up and walked
over and turned on the lamp by the table. Sheng Wang used the light to see
the whole picture of the album.

This photo album is a bit special. The cover is a sketch of the small red pot
that is often used in his profile picture, as if it was specially made for him.

He pulled the corner of his mouth and smiled, then turned to the first page.

He hadn't really thought about what photos would be in the album, but he
was taken aback when he saw the first one.

It was an old photo, perhaps due to equipment limitations, the clarity is not
as high as it is now. But the trees and pedestrians on the street have the
outline of light.

Yes, there is no specific person in the photo, but a busy street.

Sheng Wang was a little dazed at first, but soon he noticed the street sign in
the corner - it was the street outside the old house in Baima Lane, his door.

In the upper right corner of the photo, someone has written a year on the
edge.

Sheng Wang vaguely realized something, and turned to the second page. It
was a shopping mall, at the junction of a certain intersection, where the
traffic flow converged, and the sunlight shone on the glass, forming a
brightly connected piece.

Similarly, a number is written in the upper right corner of this photo, one
year after the first one.

He suddenly remembered the morning when he was waiting for the bus, the
evening when he was walking to the political and religious office, and other
moments he talked to Jiang Tian--

"When I was a child, I was very capable of tossing, and I often woke up
people early in the morning."

"Then what?"

"Then I came to this street to inspect the people's conditions. I had to walk
from one end of the street to the other. Only when I saw that everyone was
living in a stable life could I go back to sleep."

"Why this street?"

"Because it's lively."

...

"Did you see that intersection? Was there a shopping mall here before?
When I was a child, I heard from my mother that before my grandfather
passed away, I would roll around and go shopping every day."

"Do you understand?"

"I'm two years old, of course I don't understand when I go shopping, I just
go to Weifu for a private visit, I was born to be the emperor, there is no way.
But the mall is gone, and I don't know when it was demolished."

"It was demolished last year."

"Then it's a coincidence that I transferred back. If it had been a year earlier,
I could have come back and recollected it."
...

Sheng Wang turned back page by page, and the number on the upper right
corner changed year by year. He saw many roads in the photos, near his
home, near the elementary school, and outside the junior high school. Then
he went to another province and city, and saw the gate of the school where
the third year of junior high school often slipped to eat, and the flower street
of the school for the first year of senior high school.

The last photo was taken this year. The photo is of the west gate of the
attached middle school. You can see the big characters on the forehead of
the school. There is a side street through the gate. Entrances to those long
alleys.

On the other side of the photo is the convenience store he goes to the most,
with two big characters written on it - Joy.

The most special place for him this year is all in this photo.

On the road leading to joy, there is a back view of a boy with a schoolbag
on one shoulder. He raised his right hand, as if greeting the people behind
him.

That is Sheng Wang himself.

From the first year of his birth to the sixteenth year, his journey is in this
album. He couldn't figure it out anymore, but he didn't expect someone to
find it for him quietly, and then sealed it here.

Every road here is full of people and bustling, and every year is a sunny
day.

Sheng Wang looked down at the last picture, and didn't look up for a long
time.

He turned off the desk lamp with his hands behind his back, and the whole
dormitory fell into the night again, the photos became blurred, and he
blinked several times quickly.
After a long time, he turned to Jiang Tian and asked, "Where did you get
these photos?"

His voice was hoarse than before, with a very slight nasal sound.

Jiang Tian leaned against the edge of the table, next to Sheng Wang,
shoulders touching shoulders. His eyes were the color of the moon, clear
and bright, but when he lowered his eyes, they were all hidden in the
depths: "I looked for it, Brother Xi helped a little."

Sheng Wang asked again: "When was the last photo taken?"

Jiang Tian said, "I don't remember, it was very early."

Sheng Wang nodded his head.

After a while, he said, "Why did you follow me and shoot me?"

Jiang Tian didn't speak.

Sheng Wang: "Why are you so nice to me?"

Jiang Tian was silent for a long time, frowned and then let go, and said, "I
am your brother."

Sheng Wang nodded again, this time he was quiet for a long time, so long
that Jiang Tian's hand propped on the edge of the table was clenched hard,
his knuckles turned white. He just opened his mouth and said, "Then you
came to grab my hand because you are my brother?"

Jiang Tian didn't give any new explanation, but fell silent for a long time.

Sheng Wang was a little emotional after looking at the album just now, and
Jiu Jin turned up again. He felt that he was actually very calm, but his
words became more and more impulsive.

Every time Jiang Tian was left speechless by questions, his heart beat faster.
Maybe it's because the distance from shoulder to shoulder is really very
close, or maybe it's just an illusion, he felt that Jiang Tian's heartbeat also
seemed to be heavy, which was completely opposite to the silent
appearance, like the turbulent waves under the calm sea.

He listened for a while, then turned to look at Jiang Tian and said, "Brother,
your heart beats as fast as mine."

Jiang Tian closed his eyes lightly, as if trying to block out the ambiguity and
impulse, but when he opened them again, the emotions in his eyes became
more intense.

"Don't call it that." He turned to look at Shengwang.

Because they were looking at each other, the distance seemed even closer.
Shengwang's breath became a little messy, and suddenly lost his rhythm.

He saw Jiang Tian glanced down for a moment, landing below the tip of his
nose, but restrained himself back.

Sheng Wang blinked lightly, "You said it yourself just now, all because you
are my brother, why are you not allowed to call now?"

Jiang Tian finally turned his gaze back. He looked at Sheng Wang with
entangled emotions in his slightly drooping eyes.

After some time, he finally said, "Because I will think I am crazy."

After speaking, he tilted his head and leaned over.

The moonlight shines through the window glass and forms a piece on the
corner of the table, like a cut geometric figure.

I don't know which dormitory outside the window is still awake, maybe it's
a night talk or a joke, vague laughter resounds in the night.

The two boys in the room were leaning side by side on the edge of the table,
holding the edge of the table with their fingers, their intertwined breaths
were trembling and tentative, they kissed each other, green and confused,
fiery and quiet.

The heartbeat of a young man is the wilderness of Midsummer Night,

which can never be cut and burned.

When the long wind blows, the weeds grow to the sky.
Volume 4 Cherry | Chapter 71
Store celebration

Sheng Wang's heart was beating so hard that it was about to explode.

He felt like he was a hot air balloon, which was quietly ignited, and he was
dizzy with burning from the neck up, but his hands and feet were floating.
When he suddenly woke up and fell back to the ground, it was already
dawn.

He stared at the white ceiling for a long time in a daze, and suddenly he was
a little confused. He wasn't sure if he had slept at all, or if the concept of
"yesterday" even existed.

He fumbled by the pillow for a long time to find the phone, and turned on
the screen. It was written on the lock screen that today is December 4th, it
was sunny, and every word was extremely clear. He touched the right side
of the pillow again, touched the leather cover of the photo album, and only
then was he sure that he was really not dreaming.

The sunlight was half blocked by the doors and windows, and shone
obliquely on the edge of the upper bunk bed. Sheng Wang tossed and tossed
for a long time, and finally fell back on the pillow in relief. A few seconds
later, he suddenly pulled the quilt to cover his head.

He thought in the darkness and heat, shit, he kissed his brother.

Just thinking of this word made his heart beat faster.

How he climbed back to the upper bunk and how he got under the covers
yesterday, Shengwang doesn't remember anything. When people are
nervous, their memories are chaotic, as if they suddenly lost the concept of
time, and they don't know the front and back, the length of time.
Did I say something?

It doesn't seem to be there, all the rhetoric has been completely forgotten, as
if his mouth has been sawed off.

What about Jiang Tian?

It seems not.

Sheng Wang tried his best to recall, but he only remembered that Jiang
Tian's breath fell lightly on the corner of his mouth when he leaned over,
and that Jiang Tian's lips were soft and a little cold.

I......

day.

Sheng Wang's outstretched hands drooped by the bed, as if he was about to

die. After being bored for a while, he rolled around again with his arms
around the quilt, and buried himself face down in the pillow.

He might have tried to smother himself to death, but failed, and finally got
up as if giving up.

The quilt was thrown aside, his hair was messed up while tossing and
turning, Sheng Wang scratched twice, knelt up, and wanted to look over the
edge of the bed to see the person on the lower bunk, but felt a dull pain in
his right knee.

He took a hissing breath, rolled up his pants wonderingly, and found two
bruises on his knee and calf. He was stunned for a while, and finally
remembered that he pretended to be calm after the kiss last night, and
wanted to climb back to the upper bunk in an old-fashioned way, but he
bumped into the corner of the stairs twice.

In comparison, Jiang Tian is much calmer, he--

What about others? ? ?

Sheng Wang lay on the railing of the bed, and found that the lower bunk
was empty. The quilt was neatly stacked at the foot of the bed, and the
person on the bed had long since disappeared.

He put down the rolled trousers, and after going down two flights of stairs,
he simply jumped off the ground holding on to the handrail. He walked
around the dormitory twice, but really couldn't find Jiang Tian.

It's only 7 o'clock now, and there is still an hour before the first class of the
training camp. Why did people disappear?

Sheng Wang took the mobile phone from the upper bunk, and called Jiang
Tian without thinking about it, but he regretted it just after pressing the dial.
Compared to talking, they may be more suitable for typing and sending
WeChat now.

He just wanted to understand this when the phone was connected.

The people on both ends of the phone were silent for a while almost tacitly.

Hearing Jiang Tian's light breathing, Sheng Wang remembered the snort
that landed on the corner of his mouth yesterday.

He licked that lip, picked up the cup on the table and drank some water,
Jiang Tian's low and deep voice finally rang close to his ears: "Hello."

Sheng Wang shrank his fingers holding the water glass, and put the glass
down.

"Where are you?" he asked.

"Canteen." Jiang Tian replied, "Are you up?"

"Just woke up."

Sheng Wang sat down beside his bed, and said again: "Scare me, I thought
you-"

He got stuck, and vaguely omitted the word "kissed": "-and ran away."
The person on the other end of the phone also seemed to be stuck. Then,
Jiang Tian's voice came again: "No."

Sheng Wang nodded, and only after he clicked did he realize that the person
on the phone couldn't see.

A whistle came faintly from the mobile phone, far away, like the rally
whistle blown by the teacher in physical education class. Sheng Wang asked
suspiciously, "Are you really in the cafeteria?"

...

Of course not.

In this school, the wake-up call was blown at 5:40, ordinary students started
their morning run at 6:10, and at 6:30 a large army poured out of the
playground, talking and laughing and entering the teaching building. At that
time, the sky really brightened.

At this moment, a group of sports students came, lifting their legs and
stretching on the side of the track. The training teacher blew his whistle on
the other side of the playground, and they walked there one after another.
Jiang Tian was sitting in the top row of the stands on this side of the
playground.

Of course he is not as calm as he looks on the outside, otherwise he would

not have put him back on the upper bunk in a daze last night, forgetting to
say anything.

When it was close to dawn, he fell asleep for dozens of minutes, got up and
went to the playground, blowing the morning wind to calm down until he
received a call from Shengwang.

He stood up from his seat in the stands, walked down the big steps, and said
to the person on the other end of the phone, "Whatever you want to eat, I'll
buy it and wait for you."
The sky is particularly lofty in this season. Sheng Wang pulled the collar up
to his head, buried his chin in the collar and walked towards the cafeteria.

The sun was exceptionally good this day. It was obviously not raining, but
the vegetation on the side of the road was exceptionally clean. Even the
dead leaves that fell on the ground had a brilliant edge.

The air was cold but fresh, Sheng Wang was inhaled into his chest, and a
kind of lazy joy appeared all over his body, as if he could be happy without
doing anything.

There was only one special window open in the cafeteria, and there were
only dozens of people participating in the training camp scattered in the
huge place. He saw Jiang Tian at a glance.

Sheng Wang trotted over and sat down opposite Jiang Tian, but he didn't
notice that his right knee hit the table bar again, and there was a "hiss"
immediately.

"What's wrong?" Jiang Tian looked down under the table.

Sheng Wang rubbed it twice indiscriminately, and said, "No, it hit Qing's
place."

"Where is the green place?" Jiang Tian looked at the place where he rubbed,
a little puzzled.

"I hit the corner of the stairs last night."

"..."

As for why it hit the corner of the stairs, it goes without saying.

Sheng Wang's hand rubbing the sore spot suddenly became very
mechanical. Jiang Tian's gaze remained there, and after a while he silently
raised his eyes.

The two looked at each other and ate their breakfast sullenly.
They hide secrets in their hearts and don't pay attention to their
surroundings. When he vaguely heard Liao Xiao look up, he realized that
the empty tables next to him were all occupied by girls.

The two girls on the right should have just sat down, and they were teased
by the students next to them and said, "Hey, do you want to be so obvious?"

"What are you doing?" A girl retorted with red ears, "You're so annoying."

"Okay, let's eat and eat." The boy replied, "Lend me the speech for a while?
Both Mazi and I think this topic is not very easy to do."

The girl glanced at Jiang Tian and Sheng Wang's table, and said, "We don't
write well either-"

Taking advantage of the conversation and Jiang Tian just raised his head,
the girl turned to him with a blushing face and asked him, "Jiang Tian? Can
you lend me the speech of the speaking class and the answers to the
questions left by the teacher yesterday?"

Jiang Tian's expression was blank for a second.

Sheng Wang choked on a mouthful of porridge, coughing until his neck was
red.

The girl who asked the question didn't expect to have such an effect, she
was startled, and hurriedly rummaged through the tissue and handed it to
Sheng Wang.

"Thank you." Sheng Wang breathed heavily while lying on the table,
holding a tissue in his thin white hand and shaking at her.

The girl asked cautiously, "Why did you suddenly choke?"

Jiang Tian got up and went to the vending machine to buy a bottle of water,
touched Sheng Wang's hand with the bottom of the bottle, and put it on his
side, then said to the girl, "Borrow it from someone else."

"Huh?" The girl was stunned.

Jiang Tian said, "I didn't write it."

girl:"???"

Sheng Wang raised his head from the bend of his elbow, and the blood was
receding from his neck. He unscrewed the water that Jiang Tian bought and
took two sips. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the two girls
turning to him again.

He swallowed, smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn't write either."

girl:"???"

"Aren't you going to write or..."

Sheng Wang said with a dry laugh, "Forgot."

The main teacher in charge of the speech class is very strict, even a bit
fierce. The girl thought about the teacher's face for a while, and couldn't
help but said, "You spent so much time last night...you didn't write a single
word?"

Sheng Wang was about to take two more sips of water, but he stopped in
time to avoid being choked to death for the second time. He and Jiang Tian
looked at each other and looked away, and said, "Well, I didn't write a
single word, let's make up during lunch break."

As soon as he heard that Jiang Tian Shengwang didn't do his homework,

Bian Chen came to life instantly. It's not gloating, but I feel that I can finally
get a pk point today.

He also went back very late yesterday, but he never dared to forget about
the speech, so he drove all night until after 3 o'clock, and finished a
manuscript that he was very satisfied with.

The lunch break is only one hour. I have to write a speech, and at the same
time check the questions left by the teacher yesterday, and prepare for
today's impromptu speech... unless I take stimulants, it will definitely not be
possible.
Bian Chen looked forward to it for a long time, and finally waited for the
speech class in the afternoon. Before the class, he said to his deskmate:
"Wait, Dad, I am destined to slay the whole audience today."

As a result, he soon discovered that he was thinking too much.

Those two bastards probably really took stimulants. Not only did they finish
the manuscript, but they also performed very well. Judging from the
reactions of the girls at the front table, they must be crazy handsome.

Bian Chen thought angrily, it's like a male peacock spreading its tail, and I
don't know who to show it to!

On the first day, when there was only a normal speech, the gap between him
and Shengwang was not too big. Today, with the addition of impromptu
Q&A and speeches, the gap was very disappointing.

So much so that in the second half of the class, he was completely out of
shape, slumped on the table half dead, feeling like he was sleepwalking.

What he didn't know was that the two proud people at the back table were
actually not in the right shape, especially Sheng Wang.

When he got off the podium after finishing his impromptu speech, he just
received WeChat messages from some old classmates wishing him a happy
birthday.

After replying to the others one by one, he chatted with the octagonal crab
for a while.

Xie Xie is an unusual gossip person, this point is even worse than Gao
Tianyang, as can be seen from his previous attention to the confession wall
of the attached middle school. But he is a little different from Gao
Tianyang. Gao Tianyang has a thicker mind than a cannon, but Crab is
different. He is very keen when gossip.

He chatted with Shengwang Hu Tianhai for a while, then suddenly said

meanly: Brother Sheng, I found something.
Recyclables: What's the matter?

Octagonal Crab: In order to prevent you from treating me as a pervert, I

have to explain first

Recyclable: ?

Octagonal Crab: We also have a competition class recently, those questions

make me bald, every time I can't do it, I want to ask you, but!

Octagonal Crab: I am so caring, knowing that your papers are more

disgusting than mine, so I held back in the end

Octagonal crab: Although!

Octagonal Crab: I didn't send you any questions in the end, but I clicked on
your chat box countless times

Recyclable:...

Recyclable: If you talk so disgustingly again, I will delete my friend

Octagonal Crab: Don't

Octagonal crab: kowtow

Octagonal crab: I'm done laying the groundwork

Octagonal Crab: I just want to say, brother Sheng, you have changed your
avatar and nickname a bit frequently these past few months.

Recyclable:...

Sheng Wang stared at the interface, vaguely guessing what the 250 on the
opposite side was going to say.

Sure enough, several new messages popped up in the chat box one after
another.
Octagonal crab: I am thinking about it

Octagonal Crab: Brother Sheng, is there something wrong with you?

Octagonal Crab: [fly rubs hands]

Octagonal crab: [squints and smiles]

Octagonal crab: How long do you think you have been "canned"? From the
time I knew you as canned, to the time you transferred to another school, I
haven't seen you upgrade.

Recyclable: .....................

Octagonal crab: You have changed enough recently for several years before

Octagonal Crab: Are you in love?

Sheng Wang's eyebrows twitched.

He stared at those words for a long time, then turned to look at Jiang Tian.

The other party noticed his gaze, lowered his head slightly and said, "What
are you doing?"

Sheng Wang used the impassioned voice of the boys on the stage as a cover,
and said, "Chat on WeChat with my old buddies."

For some unknown reason, he turned the phone screen to the other party to
take a look.

Jiang Tian glanced down, from that angle, he should have seen the phrase
"falling in love" at a glance, he paused for a few seconds, then raised his
eyes to look at Shengwang.

The teacher on the stage was grading, and most of the students in the
classroom were nervous. Only the last corner by the window was filled with
something indescribable.
The boy came down from the stage, the teacher said a few words, and the
next girl followed. Sheng Wang glanced over there quickly, lowered his
eyes and typed a reply to Xie Xie.

Recyclable: You reminded me

Octagonal crab: ?

Recyclable: It's time for me to change my avatar

Octagonal crab: ? ? ?

Jiang Tian watched him reply these. The grading teacher who was watching
the speech walked off the podium again, and sat down at random in the
back row of the classroom.

Jiang Tian had to look away and watched the impromptu speech without
interest for a while. After a while, he lowered his eyes again, took out his
phone from his bag, and clicked on Shengwang's WeChat to refresh it.

This person changed his avatar into a Wangwang gift bag, and changed his
nickname into two words: Dianqing.

Jiang Tian: "..."

After Sheng Wang changed his avatar and nickname, he went to play with
crabs again, and made the other party yell and flick the emoji, and then he
put it away contentedly.

At that time, it was only a few minutes before the end of get out of class. He
casually flipped through Moments a few times, and found it very interesting
to see who's status, and finally clicked into the chat box of "so-and-so"
unknowingly.

The real person was sitting next to him, but he was looking at the other
party's information interface here.

Compared with him, Jiang Tian's avatar and nickname are much more
stable, the leader of the group that will remain the same for thousands of
years, and the full stop that will remain the same for thousands of years.

Although it can be expected that the circle of friends will remain blank for
thousands of years, he still clicks in and sees changes.

The cover of Jiang Tian's circle of friends before was the most original one,
and nothing was changed. Today it was changed and changed to a photo.

The photo was taken at dawn, when the morning light came in from the
terrace, cutting the dormitory into two parts, light and dark.

The empty table lies between light and dark, half in light and half in night.

No one knew that just a few hours earlier, it had witnessed the throbbing
and intimacy between teenagers.

Sheng Wang stared at the photo, his neck turned red little by little.

Depend on......

I don't know if Jiang Tian drank too much when filming this last night,
anyway, he couldn't wake up from the alcohol.
Chapter 72 Attempted

Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian were absent-minded while reading WeChat, so
naturally they didn't notice the movement on the podium, and they didn't
hear the teacher say "go to the dormitory to see you at night".

When get out of class was over, the teacher posted a large form on the front
door of the classroom. The horizontal columns of the table are marked with
dates, and the two-week training time is subdivided into one column per
day. The vertical columns are arranged by groups, two groups, a total of 20
groups.

At first, the students wondered why they were posting this form, so they
gathered around one after another. As a result, the speech teacher took out
the score sheet for the past two days and recorded the score in the form with
a pen.

If pk wins, it will score 1 point, and if it loses, it will score 0 points.

Shengwang Jiang Tian won two days in a row, each with two 1s, while Bian
Chen and Jiang Tian's unlucky opponent lost two days in a row, each with
two 0s.

People of this age are more or less competitive and thin-skinned. For a
group of good students who are accustomed to being praised, this form is
simply a public execution, and their fighting spirit is immediately raised.

As a result, the number of students who slipped out to play in the evening
dropped sharply. Even if I went out, I obediently returned to the dormitory
at 7 or 8 o'clock.

The hallway is very lively today. For the convenience of the boys from the
No. 1 Middle School, the dormitories were all wide open, as if the doors
were open to welcome guests.
When Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian came back from dinner, there were as
many people in the corridor as if they were going to a market. Several boys
ran back and forth between several dormitories with clothes and towels in
their arms, and someone asked loudly, "Second son, why don't you even
have a shower gel?"

"I just forgot to buy it when I ran out of it." A boy in the corridor spat into
the small bathroom window: "You still need shower gel just for your old
bark? Soap can be used for rubbing."

"Go to hell."

"Do you wash it or not? If you don't wash it, you can change it to someone
else."

"Wash and wash."

Sheng Wang looked puzzled, almost thought he had come to a public

bathhouse: "What are you doing?"

"Can't you tell? Use the bathroom to take a shower." Bian Chen was still
immersed in the afternoon pk, speaking with emotion. This person puts
everything on his face, and it can be regarded as straightforward after a long
time.

The boy next to him pointed to the bulletin board next to the stairs and said,
"Didn't you read the notice when you came up?"

"notify?"

Sheng Wang really didn't pay attention.

Jiang Tian took a look back and said, "The water needs to be cut off."

"It seems to be a pipe renovation or something. Anyway, the water will be

cut off tonight." Someone explained, "The notice says that it will start at 8
o'clock, but just now, the water in two dormitories is too small to take a
shower."
Bian Chen corrected, "Now there are three."

"Oh yes, it started from there." The boy pointed to the other side of the
corridor, "The girl downstairs is still normal. I guess our floor is higher, and
the water pressure is not enough? Anyway, there may be no water before 8
o'clock. , there are still about twenty minutes, if you want to take a bath,
you'd better hurry up."

During the conversation, a howl came from a dormitory: "Fuck, the water is
gone. I haven't washed the shower gel yet!"

The neighbor immediately responded: "Why don't you come here? I still
have it here, and we can squeeze together."

"Squeeze your uncle, how can I get there naked?!"

"Come on, you idiot!"

"I-go to you Mad."

The people in the corridor were stunned for a moment, then laughed like
crazy in an instant, and shouted ghostly, "Hold on! Hold on!"

In less than two minutes, a shirtless, wet boy in underpants rushed out of
one dormitory, and rushed to another dormitory.

Because the shower gel was too slippery, he staggered on the threshold, and
then a group of boys laughed wildly and rushed over to grab the hem of his
underpants.

"I'm stupid, you bastard!!!" The boy grabbed his trouser waist and struggled
away, shouting: "You fucking wait for me, I'll catch one and pull one at a
time!"

It's not that Sheng Wang has never seen dormitory life, but he has never
seen such unrestrained life. He was stunned and his eyes were burned for a
long time, and he pushed Jiang Tian back to the dormitory quickly. When
he entered the door, he muttered: "I'm cautious, but they don't have any
scruples at all."
Jiang Tian was typing with his head down, thanking Zhao Xi for his help on
WeChat. He didn't react when he heard this, and asked casually, "Why be
careful?"

"..."

Sheng Wang closed the door with his hands behind his back, and looked at
him silently.

Jiang Tian turned his head, half-cast his eyes and thought for a moment
before finally understanding. He raised his eyelids, glanced over Sheng
Wang's eyes, and then lightly lowered them a little.

Sheng Wang felt that the door was hot from his own back. He was about to
say something when his phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out and
saw that it was a WeChat message from Sheng Mingyang.

Health Encyclopedia: Is get out of class over yet? Is it convenient for Fang
to answer the phone?

Sheng Wang's heart skipped a beat.

Of course he knew it was just a coincidence, but when he saw his father's
message at this time, he always felt an uncontrollable guilty conscience.

Jiang Tian didn't see the sender clearly, he just looked away from the corner
of Sheng Wang's lips as if he had just recovered. After a second, he turned
back and said, "There are still twenty minutes, you wash first."

"I'll call back, you first." Sheng Wang said.

"Phone?" Jiang Tian asked.

Sheng Wang quickly turned off the screen, and lowered his hand holding
the phone. This gesture seemed unintentional, but it actually carried a bit of
concealment: "My former classmate asked me if I was out of class, so I
guess they came to wish me a happy birthday."
Jiang Tian nodded. He threw the phone beside the pillow, took clean clothes
from the cabinet, went into the bathroom, first tested the water temperature,
and then came out to remind Sheng Wang, "Don't play for too long, there is
not much hot water."

"Know."

Sheng Wang walked around the dormitory, and finally went to the balcony.
He rested his elbows on the railing, staring at Sheng Mingyang's WeChat
for a long time, until his heartbeat returned to normal after being startled,
and then typed: It's very inconvenient.

Within two seconds of sending it, the phone vibrated.

Sheng Wang bit the tip of his tongue and waited a few times before he
pressed the connection, and said, "Didn't I say it was inconvenient?"

There was a smile in Sheng Mingyang's words: "I still can't understand your
irony? Is get out of class over?"

"Just got off."

"Really just got off?" Sheng Mingyang said, "It's past seven o'clock."

"Then you ask me if I'm done with get out of class." Sheng Wang said.

Sheng Mingyang muttered "Stinky boy" over there, "Okay, Dad is used to
polite words, so he didn't transfer over. Can't you just admit your mistakes
humbly?"

"Okay." Sheng Wang said.

"Have you had dinner yet?" Sheng Mingyang said, "Isn't that rude?"

"Just finished eating." Sheng Wang also said, "This time it's real."

Sheng Mingyang laughed: "Did something, is the food over there alright?"
"The cafeteria is average. But there are many shops outside the door, and
the taste is quite good."

"So did you go out to eat with Xiaotian today?"

Hearing the word Xiaotian, Shengwang's guilty conscience returned. He

bowed his shoulders and lowered his head to press his joints, and then said
in a casual tone: "No, I just ate in the cafeteria."

"You didn't go out for your birthday?" Sheng Mingyang was a little
surprised, "Oh, right, Xiao Tian doesn't know your birthday is today?"

Jiang Ou's voice came from the side: "He knows, I told him earlier, and he
said he knew that the director of the Political and Education Office had seen
Xiaowang's student information. He is an older brother, but he didn't click
Mean? Let me ask Xiao Wang-"

As soon as Jiang Ou was coming to answer the phone, Sheng Wang quickly
added: "It's over, it's over yesterday. We both had a big meal outside last
night."

For some reason, Jiang Ou's voice made him feel more guilty than Sheng
Mingyang's. Fortunately, after adding this sentence, Jiang Ou felt relieved
and didn't say anything more.

"Then you have to thank Xiaotian." Sheng Mingyang said, "Not every
brother remembers to celebrate his brother's birthday."

Unknowingly, he put on a business accent again, Shengwang nodded

indiscriminately and said, "Thank you."

Sheng Mingyang told him to remember Jiang Tian's birthday, and after a
brief chat, he hung up the phone under Sheng Wang's urging.

He hung on the railing for a while, feeling a bit guilty and rebellious. It
wasn't until the balcony door was pushed open behind them that those
chaotic and conflicting thoughts came to a brief end.
Jiang Tian was wiping his hair with a towel. Because of the washing, the
contours of his facial features glowed cleanly under the lamp. As soon as
Sheng Wang saw him, all the messy and entangled thoughts were thrown
behind his head, and the sense of joy that had lasted from the early morning
slowly came out again.

"Finished?" Jiang Tian asked.

"Yeah." Sheng Wang went through the balcony door, grabbed the phone,
squinted one eye and aimed at the upper bunk, and then threw it like a
basketball, impartially, just hitting the thick and soft quilt at the end of the
bed. All the vibrations were silenced instantly, as if all external disturbances
were blocked from the body.

"I'm going to take a shower." Sheng Wang took the clothes and went into
the bathroom.

The moisture in the space is not as high as before, perhaps because of the
cold weather, and it is not even too hot. Sheng Wang originally thought that
he would wash it later, if there was not enough water, he would be the only
one who was unlucky. Unexpectedly, there is more hot water than he
imagined, and a faster speed is enough. When the water flow gradually
became smaller and cooler, he had just finished washing.

Sheng Wang pushed the small window open to diffuse the mist, wiped his
hair and walked out. Jiang Tian was already sitting at the table writing a
speech for tomorrow.

With the lessons learned from the previous day, they didn't dare to forget
their homework again. When class was over, they honestly copied the
speech topics and after-class questions and answers. Sheng Wang put the
towel around his neck and went to carry his schoolbag.

He took out his notebook and pen from his bag, pulled out another chair by
the table and sat down. As a result, as soon as the arm rested on the edge of
the table, the clips of last night began to flash back in my mind...
He gripped the corner of the table with his fingers and tilted his head
slightly. Later, at some point, he let go, curled his knuckles a little lost, and
then grabbed Jiang Tian's arm.

...

This table is poisonous.

Sheng Wang stood up in a hurry almost as soon as he sat down. He grabbed

the notebook and pen and turned around twice, and climbed up the stairs to
the upper bunk under Jiang Tian's attention.

"Why are you going there?" Jiang Tian asked.

Sheng Wang sat down halfway up the wooden stairs, and said in a tone of
meditation and meditation: "I am willing."

Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows, but didn't say much. Nodding his head, he
lowered his head and went to read, with the white wireless earphones still in
his ears. When he bowed his head, the curvature of the muscles and bones
on the back of his shoulders became obvious, like a beautiful and sharp
bow. The shoulders are very broad, the waist is very narrow, with a feeling
unique to this age, thin but not thin.

Shengwang never writes the entire speech, but only writes key words,
which is fast and can make adjustments in real time, without the jerky
feeling of rote memorization.

He memorized fragmentary phrases in his notebook, and couldn't help but

look up at his brother's back as he wrote.

After a while, he pursed his lips, and suddenly stood up again grabbing his
notebook and pen. He walked back to the table, pulled out the chair without
saying a word, and sat down beside Jiang Tian.

Just as he put down his things, the people around him suddenly asked,
"Why are you back again?"
Sheng Wang was holding a pen to write words. Hearing this, he glanced at
him and then looked away. He continued to write a few letters and said, "I
am willing."

The dormitory was very quiet, save for the rustling of his pen tip across the
page. His arm was pressed against Jiang Tian's, and his skin touched the
other's skin, and the body temperature passed each other without hindrance.

After he finished writing this phrase, he finally stopped writing amidst the
overflowing ambiguity.

He saw Jiang Tian took off an earphone and turned his head sideways,
casting his gaze from his half-closed eyes.

When the mouth was about to touch, a knock on the door suddenly sounded
"Tuk Tuk Tuk".

Sheng Wang: "..."

Which idiot riding a horse is here at this time? !

Chapter 73 Liar

Sheng Wang flapped his wings and walked aggressively to the door, and
only when he was holding the doorknob did he realize that he was too
stupid, and he should just nibble on his brother first.

Thinking about it this way, he felt that he was at a loss.

The idiot was still knocking on the door, and he opened the door with a
sullen face. Just as he was about to ask "what?" the door.

Sheng Wang: "..."

"Hey, what's your expression? Are you uncomfortable?" The teacher always
has a certain preference for students with outstanding grades. These
teachers all like Shengwang, and they don't speak so seriously after class.

Sheng Wang obediently put down the butcher knife, and found an excuse: "I
have a stomachache."

"Why do you have a stomachache? Did you eat something bad or did you
catch a cold?" the teacher asked.

Sheng Wang bit the bullet and took out the "hands without strength"
character set that he hadn't used for a long time, and said, "No, it's just poor
physique."

On the contrary, the logistics teacher said: "I guess I still have a cold. This
school is also funny. The broken pipe will not be repaired sooner or later. It
must be repaired during the training camp. Let alone them, I almost poured
cold water in the shower just now."

The grammar teacher said: "Oh, I took a shower at noon after class in the
morning. I really didn't pay attention. If I take a cold shower today, it will
be terrible."

"That is to say, I must be sick."

They came in one after another, greeted Jiang Tian, and looked around in
the dormitory.

"Teacher, why did you come to the dormitory suddenly?" Sheng Wang
asked,

The teacher of the speech class gave a "heh" and said, "Did I catch you
when I was absent in class? I didn't listen carefully when I saw it. I said in
the afternoon that we would come in the evening. I was busy with various
preparations for the past two days. Tonight Only then did I have some free
time, and I said that I would come to see if you are living well, but I didn't
expect that the water would be cut off just in time, so we couldn't even say
that."

After he finished speaking, he pointed to Jiang Tian and said, "You see
Jiang Tian listened carefully, he knew we were coming, and he didn't ask
such a question."

Sheng Wang: "..."

He knows shit.

Just as Jiang Tian put down his pen and stood up from the table, he couldn't
help but want to laugh when he saw Sheng Wang's expression of being so
wronged. The expression at that moment was caught by the speech teacher,
and he said: "You see, you are very emotional now!"

Jiang Tian: "?"

"I have told you 800 times in the past two days. Your manuscript is very
beautiful, and your words are very accurate and sharp." The teacher said:
"There is a problem with emotional rendering. You see, a successful
speaker can make you feel better. The crowd is so angry that it can also
make people cry. After the speech, the audience should be full of
excitement or emotion-"

The teacher himself talked about the excitement and talked eloquently for a
long time. It was an impromptu speech on "how to make the cold-faced
students enthusiastic".

After finishing speaking, he unscrewed the mineral water in his hand and
drank a couple of sips, and asked Jiang Tian, "Do you feel a surge of
emotion?"

Jiang Tian: "..."

He pondered for two seconds and was about to speak. The teacher raised his
hand and said, "It's fine, it's fine, just look at your expression."

He turned to several colleagues and said, "I will resign tomorrow."

Those teachers almost died laughing.

The speech teacher said sternly again: "Okay, no kidding, let's be serious.
The pk of the speech during the training camp is still very important. You
think, if there is a fight between masters, 1 point more or less 1 point will
have a big impact, and the pk points will be converted into it. In total, it's a
pretty impressive number."

"We actually came here today for this purpose, which is to remind all the
students while there are still many days left in the training camp. The final
result of the competition is one aspect. Our original intention is to hope that
outstanding students can make up for their shortcomings and become even
better. Everyone has their own personality, and what they are good at and
what they are not good at are different. I don't intend to force you to be so
eloquent. In terms of competition, what you have now is completely
enough, but I still hope you can work harder Raise it up."

The teacher pointed to Sheng Wang and said, "Look, roommates are ready-
made resources. One person can speak, and the other can be the audience.
Just see if you can impress him, make him feel excited and cry, right? "
This group of teachers really cherished their talents. Even after class, they
still couldn't help drawing out a lot of experience and skills, chatting with
each other from dormitory to dormitory.

In the end, the group held a small meeting and talked about some things to
pay attention to in the final game, and then they broke up completely.

It was very late at night, and the voices of people in the corridor receded
like a sea tide, and they were cut off by the door of the dormitory.

Sheng Wang yawned twice, feeling a little sleepy.

This group of students are all a little bit wrong, they like to compete with
themselves, they want to sleep, but they have to play games on their mobile
phones for a while, and they can't keep their eyes open, and they still have
to chat with Hu Tianhai on WeChat. It seems that if I don't consume myself
until I fall asleep unconsciously, I will be blind to this good time. There are
only ten minutes between classes, and I can sleep most peacefully.

Sheng Wang walked around the dormitory twice after brushing his teeth,
picked up Jiang Tian's speech, and sat down on the stairs leading to the
upper bunk.

Jiang Tian was at the sink, and the sound of rushing water and the buzzing
of the electric toothbrush came over. Sheng Wang stepped on the next step,
and while listening to the other person's movement, he twisted the zipper
and looked down at the manuscript.

Jiang Tian came over from there. He simply splashed his face again, and the
hair on his forehead was stained with tiny drops of water. Sheng Wang sat a
little high, and he lowered his head slightly. From the angle of the stairs, he
could only see his straight nose bridge and straight lip line.

Young Master Sheng stared at it for a few seconds, then silently moved his
eyes away. Once the restlessness of this age finds an outlet, it would be
tempting to step on the threshold every day.

While he was about to move, he silently reflected--

When he was about to move, his eyes would always be below the tip of
Jiang Tian's nose, and sometimes he couldn't react. I don't know if Jiang
Tian has noticed it, and I don't know how he will feel if he notices it.

Then he silently reflected and felt like a little hooligan.

"Why are you sitting on the stairs again?" Jiang Tian took out a tissue.

As soon as he opened his mouth, Sheng Wang felt like he was being caught,
so he straightened one leg and changed into a calmer posture.

He shook the notebook in his hand and said, "I'm reading your speech.
Didn't the teacher just say that it's quite beautifully written? I'll read it."

Jiang Tian thought of the teacher's ridicule again, and felt a little helpless:
"Read it? Return it to me after reading it."

"No." Sheng Wang didn't read a single word just now, he flipped through
two pages and said, "It's better to listen to it quickly. Why don't you just talk
about it."

"Don't think about it." Jiang Tian didn't show any face.

"The teacher said, you can't blind me, a free listener, for nothing."

"Forget it if you're blind."

"Hurry up, where can you find such a cooperative audience." Sheng Wang
teased him so addictively, he leaned back like a boss, spread his hands and
said, "Come on, be more eloquent and make me cry."

"..."

There was a moment of silence in the dormitory, Jiang Tian shook the water
from his hair, blinked and raised his eyes.

After Sheng Wang finished speaking, he felt that this was not right. He met
Jiang Tian's gaze, and immediately said, "No, I mean use your speech to
make..."
He closed his mouth in the middle of the sentence, thinking that it would be
better not to speak.

The scene language learned from Sheng Mingyang was useless in this
situation, and he suddenly became clumsy.

The young master silently took back his arrogant feet, closed his head on
the stairs for a few seconds, then turned around and slipped to the upper
bunk. His movements were very calm, but his back was filled with the
meaning of "I'm fucking ashamed again".

Jiang Tian's gaze was still on the stairs, and he blinked for a long time
before he realized that the person on the upper bunk had already buried
himself alive. He subconsciously walked back to the sink and turned on the
faucet only to realize that he had finished washing. So he washed his hands
calmly for the second time, took out a second paper towel to wipe it clean,
and then turned off the light and went back to the bed.

When he opened the quilt and sat on the bed, a gust of night wind slipped in
through the cracks in the balcony door and window. He felt a little cold, but
he didn't take it to heart, and he suffered retribution the next day.

Shengwang was woken up by the alarm clock at 7:15, and Mimi opened his
eyes only to find that Jiang Tian's speech was still in his hand. The
temperature has dropped a little this day, and it is a bit cold in the early
morning.

He grabbed a coat and put it on and got down from the upper bunk, trying
to return the manuscript, only to find that the person on the lower bunk was
still sleeping facing the wall.

Jiang Tian always got up early, so it was abnormal to sleep up to this point.

Sheng Wang supported the bed and stretched his head to look in, and asked
softly, "Are you awake?"

Jiang Tian frowned, and responded in a low voice: "Yes."

After a while, he opened his eyes and sat up and asked, "What time is it?"

Sheng Wang didn't look at the time, but stared at his face for a while, and
asked, "Are you feeling unwell?"

Whether he is feeling well or not, Jiang Tian knows best in his heart. He
actually woke up at 5 o'clock, his throat was so dry, and his whole body was
chilling, so he went to the kitchen and got a cup of hot water to drink.

I thought it would be fine if I covered it to sleep, but I didn't expect it to be

worse when I woke up in the morning, and even my eyes were dry and
painful.

It was the first time Sheng Wang saw Jiang Tian like this, his skin changed
from cold white to pale, his hair was messily scattered on his forehead, and
his eyes were half covered when he lowered his head. Through the gaps in
the messy hair, you can see the frown between his eyebrows.

He suspected that Jiang Tian had a fever, but there was no thermometer in
the dormitory. So he leaned over, trying to compare the temperature against
the other person's forehead.

Jiang Tian probably sensed his movement, half-opened his eyes, hesitated
for a moment, then subconsciously moved away. He said hoarsely, "Stay
away, contagion."

"What kind of infection is it? I'll try to see if you burn it." Sheng Wang
leaned against his forehead stubbornly, feeling a burning sensation.

"Why did you suddenly have such a severe fever?" Sheng Wang
straightened up, hurried to get the campus map sent by the logistics teacher,
and anxiously searched for the location of the infirmary.

Jiang Tian sat on the bedside for a while and said, "Maybe I woke up too
early yesterday."

"That's not enough." Sheng Wang said, suddenly remembering what the
teachers said casually last night, and also remembering the thin vapor in the
bathroom before he took a shower, and the movement of turning pages
stopped suddenly.

He looked at Jiang Tian's reddish eyes, and asked, "Brother, did you use no
hot water in the shower yesterday?"

Jiang Tian didn't raise his eyes, and rubbed his temples on his own, his
chapped lips moved slightly: "It works."

fraud.

Sheng Wang thought.

The teacher said that a successful speaker can use words to make people
feel a lot of emotions, make people feel excited, make people laugh and
make people cry, and make people feel full of things but can't speak.

But Jiang Tian is different.

He did it all without saying a word.

Chapter 74 Leg numbness

As a patient, Jiang Tian really has no consciousness.

Sheng Wang found the infirmary, went to the kitchen and poured a new pot
of water and plugged it in - so as not to have to buy the medicine but only
have cold water to drink. When the results came out, Jiang Tian had already
woken up.

His schoolbag fell on the bed, the zipper was wide open, and inside was the
speech that had been occupied by Shengwang all night. Holding the strap of
his schoolbag in one hand, he sat on the edge of the bed and lowered his
head to ease his dizziness.

He probably heard Shengwang's footsteps, and said hoarsely, "Give me five

minutes."

"What five minutes?" Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, "What are
you doing up?"

Jiang Tian said, "Let's go to class."

Sheng Wang: "???"

"I've invited you to take some classes on vacation, just lie down." Sheng
Wang strode over, trying to take his schoolbag away, but Jiang Tian gave
way.

He opened his eyes and said, "It's not that exaggerated."

"You're in my hands. Whether you're that exaggerated or not is up to me."

Sheng Wang returned Jiang Tian's words back then. He grabbed the other
strap of his schoolbag and stared at him, "Will you lie down or not? If you
don't, I'll pick it up." You've got your coat on."
Jiang Tian looked at Sheng Wang speechlessly, his gaze peeking out from
his disheveled forehead hair. Perhaps because of his pale complexion, his
eyeballs were darker than usual, and he looked sickly.

After a while, he finally felt that this kind of confrontation was being silly,
so he withdrew his gaze and let go.

Sheng Wang immediately stuffed his schoolbag on the upper bunk.

"Lie down for a while, the hot water is boiling, it will probably take a few
minutes-" Sheng Wang put on his coat, took out a sports bag from the
cabinet, and slung it on his back.

Before he finished explaining, he was interrupted by Jiang Tian: "Are you

going to class?"

"Ah?" Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment: "No, I also asked for leave."

"Where are you going?"

Sheng Wang shook the campus map in his hand: "Go to the infirmary to get
your medicine."

Jiang Tian looked away from him, tilted his head and coughed a few times
and said, "No medicine, just drink some hot water."

"What I boiled was tap water, not Shiquanda hydration." Sheng Wang
turned up his collar to cover the lower half of his face, "If you want to do
this, I'll find a way to get the infection right now, and then we'll drink hot
water facing each other, and see who gets first Overcome illness with
willpower."

Jiang Tian: "..."

Seeing him finally lying down on the bed obediently, Sheng Wang went out
the door satisfied. The school infirmary is next to the student dormitory, a
little far from the teachers' apartment in front of the mountain. He ran all the
way there.
There are not so many complicated procedures in the infirmary, and it
doesn't matter to take medicine for someone else. There were two teachers
on duty, one of them asked him: "What's the situation, why did you have a
fever?"

"It should be a cold shower."

"Take a cold shower on this day?"

Sheng Wang lowered his eyes and nodded after a few seconds of silence.
"Um."

Instead, he said to the teacher on duty at the table: "Hey, don't tell me, this
is the third person who came to get the medicine today. Didn't the water in
the teacher's apartment in front of me stop last night? Some people really
took a cold shower, but those two No fever, just a sore throat."

"Oh, I said it. I thought it was another student who couldn't bear it and came
to cheat on sick leave." The teacher smiled at Sheng Wang apologetically,
and said, "I'll get you medicine, wait a minute."

Probably because they were afraid that the students would eat
indiscriminately, the school hospital did not give much medicine, but an
extra thermometer was inserted. Sheng Wang put away the medicine, and
the teacher was about to tell him again, "If you are afraid that it will take a
long time, you can hang a bottle of water", when he saw that he had already
gone down three steps with his backpack on his back, and then ran across
the corner in two or three steps.

Sheng Wang hurried back to the dormitory, when he opened the door,
someone who was not lying down was caught and caught. Jiang Tian was
standing by the washstand. He had probably just finished washing, with a
towel in his hand, and he had a clear mint smell on his body.

"Both the stolen goods and the stolen goods, what do you have to argue
about?" Sheng Wang ran a little hot, he put the medicine and porridge on
the table, rolled up his sleeves, turned around and came to arrest people.
Jiang Tian had nothing to say, and came out from there without saying a
word. He stood in front of the table, took out two boxes of porridge from
the packing bag, and pushed one of them to Shengwang.

"The teacher said this medicine is two at a time." Sheng Wang opened the
medicine box, and suddenly looked at his brother suspiciously: "Do you
wash your face with cold water or hot water?"

Jiang Tian gave his chopsticks a break and said flatly, "It's hot."

Sheng Wang stretched out his hand to touch it, and it was cold.

Jiang Tian: "..."

Sheng Wang: "Do you think I'm retarded?"

Without raising his eyes, Jiang Tian stuffed the spoon into his hand: "Eat
your meal."

Eat a fart, it will really change the subject. Sheng Wang thought to himself.
But as long as he heard Jiang Tian's hoarse and tired voice, he couldn't hold
his face at all.

Master Shengda was very particular about his illness, but it was the first
time he took care of others like this. The sick person was Jiang Tian, so he
wished to use all the available methods to reduce the fever, and he was
inevitably a little flustered.

He stared at Jiang Tian, who drank porridge, took medicine, and lay down
on the bed obediently for the second time, before sitting by the bed and
changing his shoes.

As soon as he stood up, someone grabbed his wrist.

"And what?" Jiang Tian asked.

"Go downstairs to buy something." Sheng Wang said.

Jiang Tian's hot fingers loosened a little and slid down his wrist. He lifted
the quilt and said, "I'll go down with you."

"What are you going down for?" Sheng Wang quickly covered the quilt
with his eyes, "I'll just buy some cotton swabs or cotton pads. I just saw
alcohol on the shelf next to the sink. Applying it can reduce the fever
quickly."

Jiang Tian frowned: "It's not that troublesome, just taking medicine is
enough."

"Auntie Sun used to put some on my forehead and arms." Sheng Wang said.

"I do not need."

"Do you dissipate heat very quickly?"

"right."

"..."

Afterwards, Sheng Wang wanted to do something more several times, but

was vetoed by Jiang Tian with a single vote. He opened his mouth and said
no, don't, don't go. This person is usually cold and hard, and when he is
sick, it becomes even worse.

At first, Sheng Wang thought he was stubborn and refused to admit that he
was sick because he wanted to save face, or even if he was sick, he would
look very healthy and recover after drinking water.

Later, he leaned on the glazed table and waited for a new pot of water to
boil. By the way, he searched around for any restaurants suitable for
patients, and unknowingly stayed in the kitchen for a long time. During this
period, Jiang Tian got out of bed twice, once holding a cup and saying that
he wanted to pour water, and once saying that he touched the inside of the
bedrail and was stained with dust to wash his hands.

Sheng Wang wondered for a long time and couldn't figure out how the ash
got on it. So he returned to the bedside with the freshly boiled water and
continued to stare at people. This time he sat for a long time, and Jiang Tian
never asked for water or got out of bed.

It wasn't until someone couldn't bear the effects of the medicine and finally
fell asleep that Sheng Wang suddenly realized at a certain moment that his
brother might not want face, but was sick and clingy.

In fact, it's not his fault, but no one would associate the word "sticky" with
Jiang Tian. But once connected, there will be a wonderful effect.

Sheng Wang left the stool and propped his head on the edge of the bed
quietly. Jiang Tian fell asleep facing the wall, his lips pursed into a straight
line, as if he had returned to his usual appearance of not getting close to
strangers.

Sheng Wang made a calculation silently in his heart: the one who has the
opportunity to take care of Jiang Tian when he is sick, besides old man
Ding, is Jiang Ou, right? I don't know if Jiang Tian will do this to them.

His intuition told him no, but he thought his intuition was not humble
enough.

With a little humility, he can be in the top three.

The young master instantly became happy, and the chair swayed on his long
legs. But he couldn't be happy for long, because it's not honest when
someone is asleep.

A person with a fever turns cold and hot suddenly, and it is easy to feel
stuffy when the fever subsides. When Sheng Wang was sick, he would wrap
himself up tightly when he fell asleep, and Jiang Tian was his antonym.

The man fell asleep, and the quilt receded from his chin to his chest.
Sometimes when the heat is so hot that he frowns, he will turn down the
upper half of the quilt and press it under his arm.

In one hour, he lifted it 6 times, and Sheng Wang covered him 6 times,
almost waking him up during the period.
Finally, Sheng Wang stood beside the bed with a headache on his face, and
said in a low voice, "You forced me."

He carried another blanket out of the cabinet, added another layer of seal to
someone outside the quilt, and tucked it tightly...then climbed up by
himself.

He pulled the pillow on the upper bunk as a lumbar cushion, sat on the bed
with his back against the wall, stretched his legs and pressed them on Jiang
Tian's calf through the quilt, pretending that he was a weight.

From then on, Jiang Tian slept very peacefully and didn't even turn over.

His position is particularly good, the sun just shrouds here, making people
lazy. He felt drowsy after reading the lecture notes, so he touched the photo
album from the bedside of the upper bunk to flip through it.

There were only a dozen photos back and forth, but he was able to flip
through them for a long time, so long that Jiang Tian woke up and moved to
sit next to him.

"Are you still feeling bad?" Sheng Wang put his hand on his forehead, then
handed him the electronic thermometer at hand, "It doesn't seem to be hot in
the morning."

Jiang Tian sat side by side with him, the heat of his skin was transmitted
through the fabric. He held the thermometer to his ear and said, "Much
better."

The thermometer beeped, and he glanced down at the display, and handed
the display to Sheng Wang. Less than 38 degrees, which is much better than
in the morning.

"Are you hungry?" Sheng Wang asked.

Jiang Tian shook his head.

Sheng Wang said, "Then I'll get you some water."

Just as he was about to get up, Jiang Tian held him down. He said, "I don't
want to drink."

In view of his previous knowledge about "stickiness", Sheng Wang

automatically translated this into "sit with me for a while", so he calmed
down and stopped getting out of bed in a hurry.

Jiang Tian looked down at his opened photo album and asked, "Why do you
keep looking at this page?"

Sheng Wang pointed to the last photo with his back and said, "It feels like
one is missing."

Jiang Tian was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "Which one is
missing?"

Sheng Wang picked up the phone next to him and lifted it up, capturing the
moment Jiang Tian looked at the phone.

In the photo, two boys are sitting side by side, the bright and warm sunshine
of early winter falls on them, gently covering up their sickness. Sheng
Wang smiled with his eyes bent, high-spirited. Jiang Tian just raised his
eyes, his thin eyelids were almost see-through in the sunlight. Quiet but
alive.

"Okay." Sheng Wang called out the photo with a dull head, shook Jiang
Tian and said, "It's all there now."

"It just so happens that there is a space for a photo below, and I will find a
store to print it out tonight." He wanted to cross his legs and change his
posture as he spoke, but as soon as he bent one leg, his expression became
indescribable.

"Damn, hiss-"

Jiang Tian glanced at him: "Why?"

"The legs are numb."

Seeing his dumbfounded look, Jiang Tian asked, "Which leg is numb?"

"Two." Sheng Wang pressed his head against the curved one, "I'm
completely numb."

Jiang Tian shook his head speechlessly, and stretched out his hand to pinch
the muscle of his other leg: "How long have you been sitting?"

"More than two hours." Sheng Wangwen said in a low voice.

"Don't know how to change your posture?"

"forget."

...

Sheng Wang rested his head on his knee, and Ren Jiangtian squeezed the
straight leg. After a while, he suddenly bent his knees, stretched out his
hand to hold Jiang Tian's wrist and said, "Don't pinch it."

Jiang Tian paused, tilted his head and asked, "Okay?"

"no."

After Sheng Wang replied, he didn't say anything more, and it took several
seconds to raise his head. He let go of his hand, and the temperature
belonging to Jiang Tian on his leg stayed for a moment, then took it back.

For a long time after that, no one in the room spoke.

Sheng Wang bent his legs and rested his elbows on his knees. He lowered
his eyes amidst a beating heartbeat, waiting for the ambiguity and
restlessness around him to subside slowly.

At a certain moment, he vaguely realized that the state between him and
Jiang Tian was actually a bit strange. Although they knew each other well,
they still seemed a little ambiguous, so that he always felt that the intimacy
was floating in the air, and he had never been able to. Come down to the
ground.
He was silent for a while with his head sullen, and suddenly he poked Jiang
Tian's finger and said, "Brother, what are we doing now?"
Chapter 75 Surprise
Jiang Tian's eyes fell on his finger being played, and he was quiet for a
while.

"Why do you ask this?" He looked up at Shengwang.

"I don't know." Sheng Wang leaned his head against the wall, raised his
chin slightly, and his eyes fell down. Seeing the dust floating in the light, he
reached out to fish for those things, but found nothing.

"I feel a little floating, I can't go up or down, and I can't reach both ends."
He lazily lowered his hands and rested them on his knees, "It seems
hypocritical to say that, after all--"

All kissed.

He paused for a few seconds, skipped over what they knew well, squeezed
his dry lips again, and said, "Anyway...it's weird. Don't you think so?"

After a while, Jiang Tian looked away from him.

Although Sheng Wang spoke vaguely, Jiang Tian knew the meaning, he
always knew it, and he always knew it clearly. He just didn't expect Sheng
Wang to ask.

To be precise, I didn't expect to ask so early.

He thought that they had a tacit understanding on this matter and had
reached a tacit understanding, just like the countless moments before. But at
the same time, he also knew that this so-called "understanding" could not be
sustained for a long time, it was destined to be broken, and some people
were destined to be unable to bear it.

After all, nothing can stay in the dark for long. It either explodes or dies.
So this question came out of nowhere, but of course. In fact, Jiang Tian had
already thought of the answer. He had rehearsed it subconsciously many
times. When Sheng Wang raised this question, he would say: Wait a minute.

Wait until the training camp is over, wait until you leave this closed school,
leave Utopia and Neverland. When the surroundings are full of people
again, full of noises that you want to hear or don't want to hear, if you still
want to ask this question, I can tell you the answer.

It doesn't matter if you don't want to ask, as long as there is no serious start,
there is no need to deliberately say the end. The escape route is always left
there for you, without obstacles or worries, no one will be embarrassed, and
there is no need to pave the steps.

This is the most rational way under the impulsive package.

But the sun was too bright, and the people around me were too warm. As
long as he sees Sheng Wang's bright eyes, his proud look of anticipation
and apprehension, Jiang Tian can't say "wait a little longer".

All subconscious preparations were completely disrupted, he came back to

his senses and asked Sheng Wang: "Are you unhappy?"

"No." Sheng Wang shook his head. "Very happy."

He paused, and simply threw away his face and added: "I'm very happy."

Then he heard Jiang Tian say, "That's good."

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood where the
feeling of floating up and down came from.

This is the sentence, the sentence "that's good".

Subconsciously, he was always worried about this.

Jiang Tian's sharp edges and corners sometimes give people the illusion that
he also has youthful impulsiveness under certain circumstances. But Sheng
Wang knew that it wasn't impulsiveness, it was arrogance.
Sheng Wang knew exactly how calm Jiang Tian was. Even with people like
Ji Huanyu and things like that in front of him, he can keep the shadows in a
minimum range and reach a settlement with himself and other people
around him, so it's conceivable.

He is proud, but never impulsive, let alone emotionally.

So in the past few days, during the breaks of the spring breeze, Sheng Wang
would occasionally think: Why did the two of them come to this step
suddenly? Of course he knew why he was, but he didn't know Jiang Tian.

Is it because you don't hide it? Sometimes the anticipation is too obvious,
and sometimes the disappointment is too obvious. He is here suddenly
moving forward, sometimes retreating, busy running around, so his brother
couldn't stand it anymore, and came over to give him a hand.

He was only subconsciously worried that those ambiguities and intimacy

were not due to unbearable throbbing, but that he ran too fast and too close,
and Jiang Tian was afraid that he would be disappointed and embarrassed.

If that's the case, it's a bit of a challenge.

Let him occupy all the joy and excitement by himself, it is too domineering
and unfair.

This should have been divided equally between the two.

Shengwang pondered for a long time, then smiled and said, "Then you did
all those things to make me happy?"

"What things?" Jiang Tian said.

"There are quite a lot." Sheng Wang counted them one by one, his tone was
a little lazy, as if he was casually chatting, "Look at me changing your note
name indiscriminately, celebrating my birthday early with me, allowing me
to drink your wine, going everywhere Looking for photos to make a photo
album, and-"
The hand on his knee cooperated playfully, counting one and curling a
finger. When he counted to the last one, he paused for a long time before
saying, "There are still kisses."

The room was quiet for a long time, so long that Sheng Wang couldn't help
but look at Jiang Tian before he heard him speak.

Perhaps to cooperate with his small talk, Jiang Tian also counted with his
fingers bent.

He said: "The name of the note is, the birthday is early, the drink is, and the
photo is made into a photo album. The last one is not."

Sheng Wang nodded his head lightly, and licked his dry lower lip.

In fact, he seldom gets nervous, no matter what the occasion, how many
people are standing or sitting in front of him, it is difficult for him to feel
nervous. Only in front of Jiang Tian, those innate pride and arrogance will
disappear for a while.

"The reason for the last one?"

He waited for the answer, and unconsciously rubbed his thumb against the
knuckle of his index finger until the skin on that spot was flushed, and then
he heard Jiang Tian say in a hoarse voice, "Impulsive."

"Insufficient concentration."

"Can't help it."

Sheng Wang paused with his fingers pressing his joints, and finally relaxed
after a long time. It was as if he had stood for a long time with his arms full
of joy, and finally half of it was carried away by someone, so he finally
unloaded the burden and became purely happy.

He asked Jiang Tian: "Are you also impulsive?"

Jiang Tian: "Yes."

"When?" Sheng Wang asked again.

"A lot." Jiang Tian said, "When the willpower is not strong."

Shengwang let out an "Oh" and suddenly said, "Then are you strong-willed
now?"

Jiang Tian glanced at him, then looked away, and said after a while, "Not
strong."

"Then I have a question for you."

"explain."

"I always say you are my brother to the outside world." Sheng Wang
hesitated for a few seconds, then looked at him, "Can you change
something else internally?"

"How do you call it internal?"

"When the door is closed." Sheng Wang's voice was a little hoarse because
he pressed it very low, "When no one else is around."

"What do you want to replace?" Jiang Tian asked.

"What can it be replaced with?"

Perhaps it was because of the clear "willpower is not strong", Shengwang

seemed to suddenly lose his restraint and become unscrupulous. He raised
his chin and thought for a while, then turned his head and asked, "Can I
change to a boyfriend?"

The back of Jiang Tian leaned against the wall, and his half-drowned eyes
blinked lightly. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Sheng Wang added:
"If you say no, I'll keep talking and kiss until you say yes."

Jiang Tian's eyes glanced over from the end of his eyes, then retracted
suddenly, and said, "That won't work."
Sheng Wang's mind was on fire, and his ears were red. He blinked, turned
and kissed her.

Jiang Tian was very restrained, and Ren Shengwang touched it young and
frizzy, until the other party tentatively licked his lips, and he turned his head
to avoid it.

Sheng Wang squinted and saw Jiang Tian's protruding Adam's apple
slipped.

After a while, Jiang Tian turned his head and said, "You really want to
contagious, don't you?"

"Who asked you to say no." Sheng Wang was a little bit unsatisfied, and he
was still not intimate enough.

"It's fine now." Jiang Tian said.

"Oh, let's celebrate." Sheng Wang laughed triumphantly, then licked his
lower lip and went to make trouble with him again. I don't know how many
times they kissed in a mess, Jiang Tian finally couldn't stand it anymore.

He moved away slightly, his right hand slid down along the side of Sheng
Wang's face and mandible, and moved his thumb against the chin, making
Sheng Wang turn his head sideways, and then kissed the side of the other's
neck.

Restraint and can't help it.

Sheng Wang scratched his hair gently, his breath trembling.

He knew it wasn't contagious, but...

I rely on.

The willpower of the teenager when he was in a state of confusion and love
was just a display. The final result was that Jiang Tian's fever subsided that
night, but unfortunately it turned into a more protracted cold, and Sheng
Wang sneezed three times in the next morning. He also died honorably and
joined the cold army.

The advantage is that you don't have to worry about infection if you break
the can. The disadvantage is that both of them are hoarse and cough, which
greatly affects the performance of the speech.

Although the grading teachers know their original level and know that
illness is a factor other than willpower, they should take it into
consideration when grading. But the final effect is there after all, and you
can't close your eyes and accept all the problems, so Sheng Wang and Jiang
Tian have caught colds intermittently for more than a week, and the pk
score has also been up and down for so long.

The most contradictory thing during this period was Bian Chen. He swept
his pk points 7 times in 10 days.

On the contrary, Sheng Wang was very open-minded and said to him:
"Every gain must be lost, it should be. It just reminded me to redouble my
efforts in the official finals."

The second half of the sentence is very reasonable, but the previous "gains
must be lost" and "should be" are beyond the scope of Bian Chen's
understanding and belong to metaphysics. Anyway, he didn't see where
Shengwang "got" and why he said he "deserved".

Unknowingly, the training camp has come to an end, and the examination
room for the official finals is not in this school. The teacher of the training
camp arranged the itinerary, and all 40 students had to go north.

Before departure, Sheng Wang finally had time to go to the top of the long
street behind the mountain, and the store that had been closed for several
days due to renovations had a new look. He exported the group photo from
his mobile phone and printed two of them.

One of them was given to Jiang Tian, and he wanted to put the other one in
the album.
He just turned 17, and there are 18 photos in total, the last one is an
accident and the biggest surprise.

Each page of the photo album is made of gold-sprinkled hard paper, with
two transparent films on the top and bottom. Before he stuffed this group
photo into the transparent film, he suddenly had some ideas.

He asked Jiang Tian: "Did you write the year in the upper right corner of
the photo?"

"It's printed." Jiang Tian said, "This paper is so easy to write on."

"All right." Sheng Wang asked again, "Then what if I want to write
something?"

Jiang Tian thought for a while and said, "Let's write the reverse side."

"Once the reverse side is stuffed in, it won't be visible." Sheng Wang said.

"What are you going to write?"

When Jiang Tian asked, Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, then
laughed and said, "Oh, I'm so stupid, I didn't write it for others to read."

He grabbed a pen, turned the photo over, and looked at the outline of the
figure against the light. On the back of himself wrote a word - I.

Then wrote the rest of the words on the back of Jiang Tian - I like you.

Me and I like you.

Jiang Tian stood beside him, watching him seriously write this sentence,
and suddenly felt that his previous struggles, repetitions, and so-called
rationality were too stupid, as stupid as him but not quite like him, so he
might as well be more presumptuous.

Because I like you so much, I am walking on thin ice like I am facing an

abyss.
So much so that I almost forgot, I am 17 years old, at this age the whole
world is mine. No hesitation or trade-offs are required.

I am indestructible and omnipotent.

Chapter 76 Back to school

It happened to be Monday when they returned to the city after the English
competition, and missed a monthly vacation perfectly. Sheng Mingyang
originally told Xiao Chen to pick him up at the station, but he was robbed
of the job by the attached middle school.

The special car was still the same car, and the driver was still the same
driver, but the teacher in the passenger seat was replaced by Xu Dazui
instead of Yang Jing.

Sheng Wang was a little lucky at first, thinking that taking the school car
was better than taking Xiao Chen's car, lest he would see Jiang Ou and
Sheng Mingyang as soon as he opened the door.

But opening the door and seeing Xu Dazui is not a happy thing. No student
who has not graduated likes to stay with the director of the Political and
Education Office, let alone a student whose mobile phone has been
confiscated.

As soon as the big mouth showed his face, Sheng Wang stuffed the phone
back into his pocket.

"I haven't seen you so obedient at school, can I still collect your mobile
phone outside?" Dazui said angrily, "Reporting safety at home or chatting?
You can continue to report safe, and just pretend I didn't say anything when
chatting and playing games. "

"My dad asked if our school bus has arrived." Sheng Wang replied.

"Then you must say so, so that parents don't worry. Our school is still doing
a good job in this regard. It only arrives early and never arrives late. It is
impossible for students to wait at the station for no one to pick them up."
Xu Dazui said The attached high school discussed the point of being serious
and responsible to the students for more than a thousand words. Sheng
Wang kept saying "um" while quickly replying to Sheng Mingyang's
WeChat.

Health Encyclopedia: The temperature has dropped a lot recently. Your aunt
Jiang said that the quilt in the dormitory is probably a bit thin. Do you have
time to go back to the dormitory after class in the afternoon? Let's go to
school and add mattress quilts for you and your little one.

Dianqing: It's not cold

Dian Qing: We both missed classes for two weeks, so we may not be free
after class in the afternoon

Health Encyclopedia: You give us the key, and I will go get it with you
Aunt Jiang

Dian Qing: It's not just the two of us in the dormitory, there are also
roommates. You suddenly went over to scare people

Sheng Wang was typing away, when he suddenly heard Jiang Tian
whispering, "Why are you frowning?"

"My dad." Sheng Wang was about to show Jiang Tian the content of the
chat, but just turned around and felt that it was inappropriate.

In this conversation, it was too obvious that he didn't want Sheng Mingyang
and Jiang Ou to come to school, and he was afraid that Jiang Tian would
think he regretted it if he saw it.

Secondly, he didn't want Jiang Tian to see the names of Sheng Mingyang
and Jiang Ou. He was afraid that Jiang Tian would feel burdened and regret
it.

So his mobile phone flashed past Jiang Tian's eyes, and he took it back
before the other party saw anything, lowered his eyes and complained: "My
dad insisted that the temperature had cooled down, and asked us if we were
wearing long johns."

After speaking, he was afraid that Jiang Tian would not believe it, so he
simply reached out and touched Jiang Tian's thigh, and said in a low voice,
"Let me see if you are wearing it."

"..."

Jiang Tian backed away and blocked his claws. Sheng Wang refused to give
up and wanted to take advantage of the loopholes, but Jiang Tian grabbed
his wrist again.

Xu Dazui, who was eloquent in front of him, finally stopped, and turned his
head to look over.

The two immediately let go, and Sheng Wang moved a little to the side,
leaning against the car window and guiltily separated a border between Chu
River and Han.

He was a little worried subconsciously--Xu Dazui had fiery eyes, he could

suspect that he was in a relationship just by sending a text message, and
now he was sitting side by side with Jiang Tian under Dazui's eyelids,
almost surrendering himself at home.

Unexpectedly, Dazui just snorted, shook his head and said to the driver:
"Hey, fortunately, my family only has one son. If these are two brothers,
here-"

Pointing to the two in the back seat, he said, "I guess it must have been a
trouble since childhood."

The driver empathized: "My family is just two sons, robbing toys, food, and
beds. Anyway, other people's things are better."

"Is it? I have a headache."

Da Zui chatted with him about his son's education again, and ignored the
two people in the back seat.
Sheng Wang was stunned for a while, then realized that in the eyes of Da
Zui and the others, he and Jiang Tian belonged to the same family, brothers,
and it was normal for them to kiss and quarrel a little, and they would never
think of anything else, as long as they were careful .

...

Just be careful.

Sheng Wang's tensed muscles slowly relaxed, and his mood became
brighter again. Even his tone of replying to Sheng Mingyang's message was
not so stiff, as if the phone screen was a protective film, resistant to falling
and smashing.

He changed to a more comfortable position, with his head leaning against

the car window, his right leg leaning against Jiang Tian, and he began to
argue with Sheng Mingyang.

Dianqing: You told Aunt Jiang that the dormitory has air-conditioning, and
we all find it too hot to wear long-sleeved clothes at night, and if we put a
quilt on it, it will spontaneously ignite.

Sheng Mingyang answered him angrily: nonsense

Shop celebration: true

Dianqing: If you don't believe me, I'll go back tonight and take a picture for
you. There's a fat roommate who still wears a vest

Dian Qing: Do you want to heat your son to death?

Health Encyclopedia: The temperature will definitely drop in the future,

even if it is not paved, it is fine to put it there for preparation

Dianqing: Dad, you carefully recall the memories, just those cabinets in our
dormitory, can they fit spare quilts?

Health Encyclopedia finally began to hesitate.

Sheng Wang added another sentence: Next time you go home, you can just
bring it directly.

Sheng Mingyang probably went to discuss with Jiang Ou, and finally
replied after a while: OK, then wait for the next holiday.

He snapped his fingers lightly with his right hand hanging on the seat, Jiang
Tian looked over and asked, "Are you finished?"

"Um."

After Sheng Wang finished answering, he turned his head and poked into
the top chat box, typed and said: I'm so sleepy

So-and-so: ...

Jiang Tian glanced at him with a rather speechless expression, probably

thinking it was a bit silly. "Childish or not" was written on his face, but his
fingers typed honestly and cooperatively.

So-and-so: sleep when tired

So-and-so: There is still more than half an hour before school

Dianqing: Can I have a humanoid pillow

Dian Qing: Forget it, I know I can't have it

Jiang Tian's thin eyelids lifted and fell on the back of Xu Dazui's head,
staring at it for about five seconds before lowering them again, as if in a
silent discomfort. It's obviously a very simple action, but it's funny to put
Jiang Tian's high hopes on it.

Xu Dazui has the occupational disease of the director of the political and
educational department, and he can see all directions and listen to all
directions. He heard Shengwang's light snort, turned his head and asked,
"What are you laughing at?"
Sheng Wang regained his composure in an instant, and said, "I'm not
laughing at anything, I found a joke in Moments."

Dazui asked with interest: "Oh? What joke?"

Sheng Wang: "..."

This time Jiang Tian turned his head away.

Laugh ass.

Sheng Wang moved his foot, and stepped on Jiang Tian's shoe calmly.

Fortunately, Xu Dazui was not obsessed with listening to jokes, and was
soon distracted by the driver's topic. Sheng Wang slumped back again.

Shop Celebration: Missing Uncle Chen

Dianqing: You can lie down in the back seat of Uncle Chen's car

Dian Qing: He won't ask me what kind of joke I made

So-and-so: Take your feet off first

Dianqing: I have Dazui sitting in front, I have to be honest from head to

legs, only my feet can rely on you for a while

Dianqing: Isn't that okay?

So-and-so: ...

Sheng Wang teased Jiang Tian, while laughing sullenly, he felt that the car
was really aggrieved, and he just wanted to hurry to school.

It will be fine when I get off the car, and I won't be so frustrated when I get
to school, after all, the attached middle school is so big. he thinks.

But when he got out of the car, he realized that he was thinking too much.
The attached middle school is so big, but it is really not much better than
the car.

It was noon when they came back, and they met Shi Yu and Qiu Wenbin
when they went to put their luggage in the dormitory, and old man Ding and
the mute when they went to eat outside Wutong.

Sheng Wang used to think that those alleys were empty and there were not
many people, but now he felt that it was a bit too lively. For a while, old
people greeted them with vegetables, and for a while children chased and
ran past. There were also many people with their windows on the first floor
open, watering flowers, cooking to diffuse oil fume, watching TV and
chatting.

The school's No. 3 Road is not as quiet as before. There are always students
walking on the boulevard with drinks or newly bought stationery. Not
many, but it gives people the illusion of an endless stream.

The streets and alleys of the city are bustling.

It was only at this moment that Sheng Wang really realized that the
"holiday" was over, and for a longer period of time afterwards, they had to
hide themselves, hiding their intimacy and joy in a secret place, in a corner
that no one knew about.

When the two went upstairs, they encountered a large wave of teachers
from the cafeteria, including several teachers from Class A, Class B, and
Class 9.

Yang Jing stopped them directly: "I couldn't adjust my class this morning,
so I didn't go to the station to pick you up. Have you sent your luggage back
to the dormitory?"

"Yeah." Sheng Wang said, "I just came over after lunch."

"I heard that you two are sick?" He Jin was still the first to worry about his
health.

"Ah?" Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian looked at each other and hurried away.
"I've had a cold for a while." Sheng Wang pointed to Jiang Tian and said,
"He also has a fever."

"I heard that there was no water in the place where I lived, and several
people got sick, right?"

It was not Jiang Tian's first time to go out to compete, so he was not
surprised by this kind of thing, but Shengwang looked surprised. He Jin
explained: "There are only so many teachers who engage in competitions in
the province. Everyone knows each other. The school is afraid that you will
not be able to take care of yourself there, so you always have to ask more
questions."

"Oh no wonder."

"And your performance and transcripts during the training camp were sent
to the school uniformly, which can be regarded as training feedback." Yang
Jing said, "We received it yesterday."

Sheng Wang: "???"

"Why do you look frightened?" Yang Jing said angrily, "Did you skip class
or did something wrong?"

"No." Jiang Tian said, "I just asked for one day's sick leave."

"I see, as mentioned in the feedback, you two have always performed very
well, except for one day of sick leave, and one class has declined." Yang
Jing said, "You two are considered excellent students in terms of comments,
but the pk score accounts for some points. Disadvantage."

The English teacher in class 9 said: "Oh? I didn't see it yesterday, how far
behind?"

Yang Jing said, "Four to five points."

"Who is leading?"

"Anyone else, from No. 1 Middle School."

"That's basically... more troublesome."

The teacher may want to say "basically no chance", because the results of
the training camp will also affect the mentality of the students in the
competition. Those who are ahead may be more relaxed, and the pressure to
fall behind is relatively high. If the adjustment is not good, the gap will only
become wider and wider.

But taking into account the students' emotions, he changed to a more

euphemistic way of saying it.

The English teacher in class b patted Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian on the
shoulders and said, "It's okay, it's already a breakthrough to be able to enter
the finals, no matter what, it's a great competition experience, it's pretty
good."

Yang Jing also said: "Yes, I have already grown a face. By the way, what
did Xu say when he picked you up today? He held his report card and
babbled at me for a long time yesterday, asking me what the situation is like
in the country. Is there any play for the third class at the first level?"

Sheng Wang replied truthfully: "I didn't say it at first, it was just chatting.
Then I got off the car and mentioned something. He said that the number of
winners in this competition is quite small. If we can get a third-class school,
we will be very satisfied. Let us not be burdened. Get ready for another
game."

Yang Jing nodded: "Okay, I finally said something less exaggerated."

"Old Xu just likes to exaggerate, it's better to be modest." He Jin said with a
smile and asked the two students: "Then how did you answer him?"

Sheng Wang hesitated for a moment, and said, "It won't fall into the third
class."

He Jin: "..."

Well, not as good as Lao Xu.

Yang Jing looked at the two lunatics angrily, and held back a sentence that
she didn't know whether she was happy or sad: "Okay, the results will be
released next month, and I'll wait to see how you two don't rank third."
Chapter 77 Bewitched

When Sheng Wang entered the classroom, the mathematics teacher of Class
B happened to be distributing the practice papers for lunch break on the
podium. He deliberately walked through the back door of the classroom, but
it was of no use. The whole class turned to look at him while passing the
papers, with envious eyes.

The envy of students is pure and simple - if you have a valid reason not to
use it for class, then you are the happiest person in the world. When the
class committee is called to hold a meeting for a class, they can always get
a "too cool" comment, not to mention that Shengwang's departure takes half
a month.

"Don't look, I don't have an answer on my face." Sheng Wang felt that he
had accidentally walked back to the Avenue of Stars, and begged for
forgiveness after sitting down in his seat.

The whole class burst into laughter, and the math teacher held the podium
to tease him: "Sheng Wang is in a good mood, it seems that the life of the
training camp is not bad."

Someone quickly answered: "If you don't go to class, you will be more
supportive."

The class laughed again, and finally started to do the questions honestly.

As soon as Sheng Wang got started, he found that he was about to finish.
The half-month continuous training left a little sequelae-his first reaction
when he saw a math problem was not to draw pictures, list formulas or
calculate, but wanted to translate the problem into English.

He usually has more than enough time to do this kind of half-hour practice
paper, but today he was a little tight because of the damn sequelae. The
teacher said to close the paper, so he hurriedly wrote the last sentence.

"It seems a little rusty, ah, Shengwang?" The math teacher raised his chin at
Shengwang across a few tables, "The speed is much slower than before."

Sheng Wang had nothing to refute this time, so he accepted the criticism
obediently.

"Now that I have finished my English, I have to focus more on other classes
later, such as doing two sequence problems for fun."

The whole class unanimously issued a cry of "I rely on".

The math teacher glared at them, and then reminded them half-jokingly and
half-seriously: "You haven't touched these things for half a month, and the
other students haven't relaxed at all. There will be a weekly exam in a few
days, so hurry up."

When it comes to exams, the class is filled with mourning. Shengwang's

mentality is the opposite of others, he is looking forward to the exam
coming soon. It's not because of madness, but because he hasn't taken any
formal exams after the mid-term, and he is anxious to get into the top 45, so
that Lao He and Sister Jing of Class A can relax.

As soon as the teacher left, the victims jumped up and down in an instant.
He Shi was the first to bear the brunt, and slipped over from the front row,
Shi Yu took the initiative to give her most of the stool.

"Hey Shengwang, is the training camp fun?" As someone who also

participated in the English preliminary round, He Shi's envy was much
stronger than others.

"It's okay. The battalion is average, and the people are fun." Sheng Wang
said.

He Shi was amused: "All the big guys who can go, are there any fun
people?"
"Yes, Jiang Tian." Sheng Wang was sending a wechat message with his
eyes downcast, and he just said that.

He Shi: "..."

Sheng Wang glanced at her and Shi Yu, typing quickly with his fingers.

Dianqing: Jiang Tian, with his handsome appearance and clear voice, has a
strange skill in his name, which can stop children from crying at night.

So-and-so: ...

So-and-so: What stimulated you?

Shop Celebration: Stimulated by the young couple

So-and-so:?

Dianqing: Shi Yu and He Shi would not sit in the empty chairs, they insisted
on squeezing into a chair

Dianqing: Do you know He Shi?

Dianqing: Forget it, you may not remember, anyway, it is Shi Yu's
girlfriend.

Dianqing: There are more than 40 seats in the class, and they choose to sit
in front of me to show

Dianqing: Is it amazing to have someone?

Dianqing: Then I am also amazing

In the classroom of Class A, most of the people were collecting their pens
and papers and preparing to take a nap, only a few people were sneaking
around. Gao Tianyang and the person in front threw notes at each other, but
this person couldn't be accurate enough, so he always threw them on the
chili table, and then clasped his hands together and begged grandpa to tell
grandma to pass the chili to the front table.
Chili rolled his eyes while helping, and Gao Tianyang turned his head and
glanced at the back table when it reached the fifth back and forth, and
happened to capture Jiang Tian's expression at that moment.

"Brother Tim." Gao Tianyang whispered, "You were laughing just now,
right? Am I not mistaken?"

Jiang Tian raised his eyes from under the table: "I saw it wrong."

"I don't care if I saw it." Gao Tianyang said, "Your brother said that, at a
time like this, all you need to do is to talk nonsense with you."

Jiang Tian didn't respond: "My brother?"

"Brother Sheng."

"..."

Jiang Tian glanced at the phone under the table, and a certain younger
brother was still saying that it was great to have a date.

Taking advantage of his silence, Gao Tianyang asked again: "Then since
you laughed just now, you should be in a good mood, right?"

"Don't worry about it." Jiang Tian turned off the screen and raised his head
with a clear face: "What are you cheating on me again?"

"Don't blame me this time! I even spoke for you this time, but if you're not
around, the deterrent effect won't be that strong."

Gao Tianyang turned his head and waved to the two people in the front row,
signaling them to roll over quickly. In the next second, Song Sirui, the
cultural and entertainment committee member and monitor Li Yu rolled
over together.

As soon as he saw Li Yu and the entertainment committee member, Jiang

Tian suddenly understood something. To Gao Tianyang and the others who
have a good relationship, Jiang Tian can still say "Get out", but it is not
convenient for him to deal with the two girls, especially the monitor who is
prone to crying.

Gao Tianyang poked Li Yu, Li Yu poked the cultural and entertainment

committee member, and the cultural and entertainment committee member
bit the bullet and said: "It's like this, Jiang Tian, the campus cultural and art
festival will be held at the end of the month. Because the third year of high
school will not participate, this will be our last session. What does Lao He
mean? Don't take up too much study time, but don't be too perfunctory."

"Originally, it's the most fair and trouble-free for the whole class to sing in
chorus. No one can escape anyway. Pick a good song and rehearse it a few
times. But-"

Gao Tianyang pointed downstairs and said, "It was robbed by the animals
of Class B and Class 7."

The cultural and entertainment committee member explained: "After the

meeting, the cultural and entertainment committee members of the two
classes did not even discuss with the students. They filled out the
registration form and handed it in on the spot. There are at most two
choruses in one grade. I am a little more democratic, and the number of
places is limited. It's been robbed."

Jiang Tian frowned: "So?"

"So we can only produce small programs. You know, our school rules, if the
number of people in a single program is less than or equal to 2, then this
class will have two programs. Otherwise, the whole grade will be solo."
Gao Tianyang pointed to himself and Song Sirui and said , "The current
arrangement is that I will talk about cross talk with Lao Song, this is a
group, and you will sing with Carp-"

Jiang Tian: "???"

"Bah - no, I made a mistake." Gao Tianyang corrected, "You play the guitar,
and the carp sings."
Jiang Jian felt bored: "Who said I can play the guitar?"

Carp said tremblingly, "I'm not very good at singing either."

Jiang Tian: "..."

Gao Tianyang explained: "Lao Song and I were originally born to talk about
cross talk. Carp, the class leader, was the first to sacrifice himself. But carp
is easy to get nervous, and the solo singer may sing until weep. So..."

Jiang Tian: "I don't know how to play."

"It's okay, don't you understand the art festival? You can be handsome, who
really appreciates the guitar." Gao Tianyang said, "Brother Tim is not my
flattery. With your face, people applaud on the stage with a broom in your
arms."

"..." Jiang Tian looked at him inexplicably, "So you came up with a bad
idea?"

Gao Tianyang shrank his neck: "How dare I court death like this."

Li Yu said, "It's actually Teacher He."

Jiang Tian looked blank, and said after a while, "I'll look for her after class."

"Old He seems to be going out to attend classes in the afternoon."

"Then I'll look for it after school." Jiang Tian said.

However, when it was time to leave school, he failed to block He Jin,

instead he was blocked by someone. The person who blocked him was
famous and famous, and it was the nemesis he recruited for himself.

"I heard you also want to perform?" Sheng Wang sat with his legs crossed
on the low window rail at the corner of the stairs, looking up at Jiang Tian
going down the stairs.
Jiang Tian turned his head and stared at Gao Tianyang: "What did you
say?"

Gao Tianyang retreated back to the classroom as soon as he stepped down

the first step: "I didn't say it on my own initiative, it happened that Brother
Sheng asked."

Jiang Tian went down the stairs and walked towards Shengwang: "I won't
participate."

"Don't." Sheng Wang stood up with his schoolbag in his hand, "I was still
rejoicing just now."

"What are you lucky about?"

"Our class sang a big chorus, and while I was not in school, they set me up
in the middle of the first row." Sheng Wang said, "A group of beasts didn't
tell me until the afternoon, which made me feel depressed for the last class.
Come on, I just heard Lao Gao say that you are going to go too, so I was a
little comforted."

"No." Jiang Tian said, "I can't play at all."

"Guitar?" Sheng Wang suggested, "Learn an easy or quick one urgently, and
the top student is afraid of this?"

Xueba doesn't get into it: "I don't want to learn."

"Try it."

"No."

"You have the heart to let me lose face alone?"

Jiang Tian pulled the strap of his schoolbag and said very bachelorly, "Yes."

Sheng Wang narrowed his eyes, then hooked his neck, pressed him to bow
his shoulders and lowered his head: "You talk?"
Jiang Tian's Adam's apple was stuck on his arm, and he moved a few times.
Only Sheng Wang knew that he was smiling.

Gao Tianyang and Song Sirui poked their heads out from the classroom,
cheering Sheng Wang up through the stairs, while preparing to retreat at any
time.

Sheng Wang glanced at them, and turned his back on Jiang Tian. Behind
him were the students rushing to the cafeteria. He lowered his voice and
said to Jiang Tian, "Let me tell you a secret. Your underground boyfriend
just happens to be able to play the guitar. He is eager to teach you. One-on-
one, including teaching and meeting." , there is no charge. You just say
whether you want to learn or not?"

...

So that night, Gao Tianyang told Li Yu and the entertainment committee

member good news: "Brother Tim agreed."

"Really?" The two girls couldn't believe it.

"Brother Sheng said it during the meal, but Brother Tian didn't refute it."
Gao Tianyang said, "Be true."

"Why? Why did you suddenly agree?"

"I don't know." Gao Tianyang said, "Is my brother Tim's mind so mortals
can guess? Isn't that brother Tim?"

He turned around and asked, "So why?"

Jiang Tian didn't raise his eyes: "Bewitched by evil spirits."

Gao Tianyang: "..."

It is said that it is going to hold a campus culture and art festival, but the
only ones who really care about it are the first graders, and the second
graders generally have less practice here, and at most they take up a few
evening self-study sessions.
Class A was a little more relaxed, He Jin was very generous, especially to
Jiang Tian, and directly gave a long-term leave note, saying that he could
practice at night if he wanted to.

However, Jiang Tian didn't take up a few evening self-study sessions,

because Class B was strict and Sheng Wang couldn't come out. Even if you
get a leave note, the whole class will go to the music classroom to practice
chorus together.

On Thursday night, the last session was the evening self-study, Jiang Tian
took his schoolbag and was about to go to the lecture theater to find Sheng
Wang, but when he was going down the stairs, he received Sheng Wang's
WeChat.

Shop Celebration: Come to the Art Building

So-and-so: Did you go to practice chorus?

Dianqing: Yes

Dianqing: It's already gone. I asked the teacher for the key to the music
equipment room, and I asked the dormitory students to study by themselves
in the evening.

The art building of the attached middle school is on the north side, close to
the playground, and far away from the building where the third grade
classes are held. All the music and art classes of the attached middle school
are held here, and the art students also practice here, and some work hard to
leave every day by stepping on the 11 o'clock gate.

When Jiang Tian ran downstairs, he saw Sheng Wang waiting at the door.

At this time, most of the art building is dark, only a few classrooms are lit.
Sheng Wang glanced up and said, "There aren't many people left, but
luckily they run fast, otherwise we won't be able to practice long until 11
o'clock."
Jiang Tian stepped up three steps at a time, and walked into the building
side by side with him. After a few seconds, he finally said, "Are you really
looking for me to practice?"

Sheng Wang touched the bridge of his nose, then turned his head to look
behind him. There were 360° circular cameras at the entrance of the art
building and at the corner of the corridor.

The school is so big, it is normal to have more cameras. These were

originally used for security against thieves, but in the eyes of the guilty
students, they were the ubiquitous eyes of Xu Dazui from the Department
of Political Affairs and Education.

Shengwang didn't feel it before, but now he has a deep understanding.

The circular corridor is not narrow, but his shoulder and arm will always
touch Jiang Tian, which is not justified, and he can only get closer to the
person he likes by bumping and bumping.

There are two art students in the studio on the first floor, and the music
equipment room is next to the studio. They walked out of the light and into
the dark place, Sheng Wang opened the door with a key while lowering his
eyes.

The equipment room is actually not small, but it is divided into several
narrow passages by rows of iron shelves. The shelves are all specially
made, and different musical instruments are placed in different categories.
Except for those pianos that are not convenient to move, most of them are
here.

"A lot of dust." The dust smell in the equipment room was a bit heavy, with
an old smell, but he didn't raise his hand to fan it.

The real art students bring their own musical instruments, and they only
come here to pick up the ones they need temporarily, so even though there
is an art festival recently, this place is still very deserted.
Sheng Wang reached out to turn on the light, but he didn't press the switch
when his fingers touched it. He scanned around with the fluorescence of the
phone screen, and asked, "Will there be a camera here?"

Jiang Tian glanced at it and said, "I didn't see it."

Sheng Wang nodded.

He looked at Shang Jiangtian and asked, "Does this count as closing the
door?"

Jiang Tian glanced at his mobile phone screen, then looked at him and said,
"It doesn't count."

Sheng Wang flicked his thumb, and the screen suddenly went off. Both the
iron frame and the canvas bag were plunged into the darkness, and there
were sundries piled up by the window, interlaced and almost blocking the
entire pane of glass. The light from the corridor fell in through the gap,
which was very faint.

They could see shadows outside, but it was pitch black inside.

Sheng Wang glanced in the direction of the window and said, "I think we
can do the calculation by force."

As a result, just after saying this sentence, human voices came from the
stairs facing the equipment room. Because of the silence of the night, they
could hear them clearly.

"You brought your own clarinet?"

"It's from the equipment room."

"Doesn't that have to be returned?"

"..."

Without saying a word, Sheng Wang raised his hand and turned on the light,
and followed Jiang Tian to the guitar stand.
As soon as they picked up a cloth bag, the door of the equipment room was
opened. Three girls walked in and said, "Huh?"

"Jiang Tian?!" A girl yelled subconsciously, and then hurriedly covered her
mouth. Obviously, she didn't expect to see a handsome guy when she
opened the door, and there were more than one.

"Are you coming to get the equipment too?" They asked before
remembering to introduce themselves, "We're from Class 10."

Jiang Tian didn't seem to be in a good mood, but he was always cold, and
everyone was used to it. Shengwang, on the other hand, looked a little
unhappy. Although his voice was smiling, his expression was very light,
"Come to borrow the guitar, let's go first."

They registered in the booklet hanging at the door, and went upstairs with
black bags. This time, Shengwang lost the interest in choosing a classroom,
so he just found an empty one and went in.

The design of the art building looks like a musical note from above. The
corridors of the classrooms form a non-circular circle. In the middle is a
green botanical garden with a large bamboo planted. The windows on the
inside are faintly shadowed, but they are tightly blocked.

Master Sheng Da was interrupted for playing hooliganism, and was very
upset, and he started to shut himself up after putting down the guitar. After
Jiang Tian closed the door and turned his head, he saw that someone was
already sitting on the window sill, and he had pulled out the hood of the
sweater inside and put it on.

The lights hadn't been turned on yet, and he was sitting in the shadows, cool
indeed, but with a bit of a temper.

Jiang Tian glanced at him, then suddenly walked around the other side of
the classroom, closed all the curtains facing the corridor, and locked the
front and rear classroom doors.
He walked to the window, took off the schoolbag on his shoulder and threw
it aside, pulled off Sheng Wang's hat, bent down and kissed her.

The weather in late December is very cool at night. Sheng Wang stepped on
the edge of the window sill with one foot, leaned his back against the cold
glass, and grabbed the back of Jiang Tian's neck.

They had been brothers, roommates and classmates for several days, and it
was rare that there were only two of them. The kiss was a bit messy, and it
took a long time for them to slowly become gentle.

The canteen of the attached high school in the morning is not as crowded as
at noon. Many students will give up hot food and get some biscuits and
bread to get rid of it in order to get more sleep.

Whether Sheng Wang and the others go to the cafeteria always depends on
their mood. This morning, he and Jiang Tian were in a good mood, so they
sat down in the cafeteria early, but they didn't expect to meet Gao Tianyang
and the others.

It was really rare to see those slackers from Class A coming to have
breakfast, Sheng Wang greeted them, and the surrounding seats were
instantly filled up.

"I heard that you went to practice guitar with Brother Tim last night?" Gao
Tianyang took a bite of his noodles, raised his head and asked, "How are
you practicing?"

Jiang Tian sat across from him, and upon hearing this, he glanced at him
and said, "It's not that good."

"Why?" Gao Tianyang asked.

Both Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian had long legs, and they were almost
staggered under the table. He knocked Jiang Tian's knee, but looked at Gao
Tianyang and said, "The guitar is not good."
"Oh, yes." Gao Tianyang didn't know the little tricks under the table at all,
and felt that what they said made sense, "After all, it's in the equipment
room. It won't be very good to borrow and borrow. So what should I do?"

"I have it at home." Sheng Wang looked at Jiang Tian and said, "Go home
after the Zhou exam and get it?"
Chapter 78 nickname

Weekly exams are already commonplace for the students of the attached
middle school, and after one semester, they are even close to numbness.

The day before the exam, each class began to clean up the desks routinely.
Students in Class A don't like to pile books on the table. They usually bring
something with them on the day of class. The table will be clean once the
schoolbag is wrapped around it. But class B is different.

I don't know who started it, but Class B likes to put all the books and
handouts needed for a semester on the table, and the bookshelves on both
sides are a natural barrier.

Usually it is very easy, you only need to bring a few papers to and from
school, and you will not be able to see everything when you sleep in class
or do some bad things, but it is very painful before the weekly exam, and
you have to move the whole stack to the back of the classroom.

There are a lot of girls in class b, so we can only ask the boys for help at
this time. "Who does the girl ask for help" and "Who does the boy offer to
help" are not so simple, and there are often all kinds of careful thoughts
hidden.

It was the first time for Sheng Wang to directly participate in this process.
Before he could react, he saw a boy walking out from the back row, picked
up a girl's book in the front row without saying a word, and placed it at the
end of the classroom with a bang.

The whole class was silent for a few seconds before they exploded and
began to slap the table and boo. Then the boy pretended to be calm and
walked back to his seat. In fact, his face was blushing, and the girl was even
more red than him.
Sheng Wang: "..."

The phone was buzzing, and there was a sound of footsteps above my head,
that was the end of Class A.

Jiang Tian asked him if it was over, and he replied that it was coming soon.

Dianqing: Thanks to Xu Dazui not here

Dianqing: Otherwise, one catches one

Dianqing: I didn't even recognize everyone, just by watching them move

books, I knew all the couples in the class

Shop Celebration: Precise Sniping

So-and-so: ...

So-and-so: The head teacher of class b said that the whole class is stupid

Dianqing: Lao Zhang's original words are clearly "Our whole class is
relatively simple"

As soon as he and Jiang Tian finished complaining, Shi Yu next to him

swaggered out, not only moved the books for He Shi, but also brought her
empty water glass to the back of the classroom to fill it up.

In the spirit of a little dormitory friendship, Sheng Wang added: But it is

also understandable, at this time, I definitely like whoever helps whomever.

As soon as he raised his head after saying this sentence, four girls came
over and asked him, "Sheng Wang, can you help me move the books?"

Sheng Wang: "..."

Damn, it's too early to say

Jiang Tian was walking downstairs with Gao Tianyang, and just after two
steps, he suddenly received a new message from someone, the content was
only four words: I like you.

Jiang Tian didn't know what kind of crazy the young master on the opposite
side was smoking, so he asked a question mark at a loss, and ended up with
a row of villains kneeling and crying.

"Huh?" Gao Tianyang raised his voice suddenly and asked a question.

Jiang Tian turned to look at him, but saw that the other party hurriedly
looked away from the screen of his mobile phone.

"I seem to have seen a sentence..." Gao Tianyang said with a strong desire
to survive: "Let me declare first! I didn't peek on purpose, I just wanted to
tell you something and accidentally glanced at the screen. You see, I will
surrender immediately ."

"What?" Jiang Tian lowered his hand and turned off the screen with his
thumb. But as soon as he finished pressing it, he felt that his reaction was a
bit out of place.

Sure enough, Gao Tianyang glanced at his hanging hand, and his expression
instantly became mean. He glanced left and right, put Jiang Tian's shoulders
on him and pushed him to the corner of the stairs, cleared his throat and
asked narrowly, "Brother Tian, did I see a girl's confession scene just now?"

Jiang Tian: "..."

At that moment, Gao Tianyang felt that his brother Tim's expression was
very numb - there was a trace of hesitation in the indifference, and there
was a bit of indescribability in the hesitation.

He unilaterally regarded this as Bingshan's shyness, because after Jiang

Tian stared at him numbly for a few seconds, he actually admitted with an
"um".

In fact, it's okay not to admit it, after all, Gao Tianyang's eyes were sharp,
and he caught the point with a glance, and saw the sentence "I like you".
He observed for a while, and felt that Jiang Tian's mood was acceptable, so
he continued to test boldly: "Would you respond to ordinary people
confessing to you? Of course not. But you just responded!"

Jiang Tian still maintained that indescribable look: "...so?"

Gao Tianyang faltered for half a second, then closed his eyes and kicked his
legs to make a conclusion: "So I think that girl has something to do with it."

Jiang Tian was silent for a moment after listening, and then replied: "Oh."

Gao Tianyang looked surprised: "You said it??? You actually said it???"

He thought that no matter what he said was right or not, Jiang Tian would
definitely deny it, and he was ready to be smeared with sarcasm and
ridicule, but he didn't expect the other party to admit it!

After Jiang Tian finished speaking, he went downstairs. Gao Tianyang ran
after him for a few seconds, and the two arrived outside the door of Class B
together.

They have appeared here frequently recently, especially Jiang Tian, who
came here every day for lunch and dinner to wait for Shengwang to join
him.

The teachers in class b like to drag the class, sometimes they have to stand
outside the back door for several minutes. Even so frequently, the girls in
class b would still be agitated when they saw Jiang Tian coming.

At this moment, there is no teacher in the classroom of class b, and

everyone is busy moving books. The moment the commotion broke out,
Jiang Tian found that someone's seat was empty. He scanned the classroom,
only to see Sheng Wang carrying books in the aisle.

He looked gentle and handsome but not strong, but his hands were
surprisingly strong. He held such a long stack of books firmly, but the girl
next to him kept saying, "Is it heavy? Do you want to take a break?"
"It's okay." Sheng Wang bent down and put the stack of books at the back of
the classroom, straightened up and patted the ashes on his hands and asked,
"Is there anything else?"

"It's gone, I can move the rest by myself, thank you." The girl pointed out
the window and said, "Jiang Tian is here."

Just after saying this, the girl felt a gust of wind blowing in front of her. In
the next second, Sheng Wang strode to the window, he held the window
frame and said to the people outside: "There are a few girls who really can't
move the books, so they asked me if I could help, wait a minute, it will be
ready soon. "

Jiang Tian finally understood what kind of flair the previous sentence "I like
you" was. It is estimated that he was surrounded by girls just after he said
"help whoever he likes".

He thought of the row of little people kneeling and crying, and wanted to
laugh a little, so he asked Sheng Wang, "How many stacks are there?"

"Two stacks." Sheng Wang said.

Jiang Tian nodded, glanced at the chaos in Class B, and entered the
classroom directly through the open back door.

"What are you doing?" Sheng Wang froze for a moment.

Jiang Tian rolled up his sleeves and exposed his forearms, without raising
his eyes, he said, "Help you."

When they left the classroom, the girl who was helped by Jiang Tian was
still a little dizzy. After all, I didn't expect such a good thing to have the
reason of buy one get one free.

Sheng Wang bought three bottles of drinks from the vending machine
downstairs, and handed one bottle to each of the other two.

"What's on Lao Gao's mind?" He unscrewed the cap of the bottle, then
bowed to give way. The fine white foam quickly piled up at the mouth of
the bottle with a "squeak", spilled out along the gap, and left dots and spots
on the ground.

Gao Tianyang glanced at Jiang Tian, and signaled with his eyes: Can I say?

Jiang Tian was very straightforward: "Did I shut you up?"

"Then I said it." Gao Tianyang considered it for a while, then turned his
head and said to Sheng Wang, "I suspect that Brother Tim is tempted."

Sheng Wang lost control of his strength, and accidentally unscrewed the
entire bottle cap, and a little half of the drink spewed out immediately.

Gao Tianyang took two steps back to avoid the tragedy of being sprayed all
over his pants: "Damn Brother Sheng, are you sneaking up on me?"

"Slippery hands." Sheng Wang sipped the drink on his thumb, and
borrowed a tissue from a passing classmate.

He covered the mouth of the bottle and asked Gao Tianyang: "What did you
just say???"

"I said-" Gao Tianyang started, "Forget it, let's put it this way. Just before I
went to class b, I spotted someone confessing to brother Tim."

"Confession?"

"Yes, say that I like you or something." Gao Tianyang's tone was jokingly
narrow, and then quickly turned into regret, "But Brother Tim just blocked
it with his thumb, so he didn't see the girl's profile picture."

"Didn't see it?" Sheng Wang gave a subtle "Oh" expression.

He and Jiang Tian stood beside Gao Tianyang's hands, glanced at each other
across Gao Tianyang, and then took a sip of their drink.

Gao Tianyang was unaware of this, he looked at Jiang Tian on his right and
tried to formulate: "So Brother Tim."
"En." Jiang Tian responded.

"Did we know that girl?" Gao Tianyang asked.

Jiang Tian: "I don't know."

"I don't know?" Gao Tianyang and Sheng Wang looked at each other, trying
to find the same reaction in the eyes of their allies, but unfortunately they
only saw the other party's numbness to gossip.

"That means you may or may not know each other?" Gao Tianyang reacted,
"I see, it must have been encountered during the training camp."

This time Jiang Tian said "hmm".

Seeing that he still had questions and answers, Gao Tianyang suddenly
became more energetic.

"Hey Tim." He arched Jiang Tian's shoulders and asked, "Is it pretty?"

Jiang Tian glanced over from nowhere, then calmly lowered his eyes and
took a sip of his drink, and said "um".

I don't know if it's an illusion, Gao Tianyang always felt that the corner of
his mouth moved before the "um", I don't know if it was a smile or
something, but these are all insignificant things.

"Brother Tim said he was pretty, so he must be pretty and crazy!" Gao
Tianyang turned his head and hooked Shengwang, and said, "Brother
Sheng, are there any pretty and crazy people in the training camp?"

"I don't know about the beautiful ones." Sheng Wang lowered his head and
took out his phone, and said, "There are crazy ones."

"Who?" Gao Tianyang ran away as soon as his attention was drawn.

"you guess."

"..."
"Gossip first, I'll send you a WeChat." Sheng Wang said.

After Gao Tianyang received the imperial decree, he didn't bother him
anymore, and turned his head to continue making side-talking remarks.

Shengwang's thumb was moving very fast, and Jiang Tian's phone was
buzzing in his pocket, but because Gao Tianyang was curious, he didn't
look at it.

It wasn't until after lunch that he returned to the classroom for his morning
break that he took it out and took a look. I saw someone tortured me first:
Beautiful? ? ? ?

Then I sent him a dozen emoticons, each of which was dancing with a long
knife, and the knife saw blood. Some stabbed three or four times with one
knife, and some stabbed seven or eight times with one knife, which was
very fierce.

This alone is not enough, he changed his avatar to Wangzai with big white
eyes, partially enlarged to only have white eyes, and changed his nickname
to: Say it again

Jiang Tian took 25 minutes to finish the half-hour math exercise. In the
remaining 5 minutes, he watched someone flirtatiously for 4 and a half
minutes, and then changed his WeChat nickname to up.

It is said that people who fall in love will become stupid at certain times,
and they will become more and more similar to each other subtly, such as
mantras, such as certain habits.

Jiang Tian had a deep understanding at this moment.

While feeling childish, he changed his nickname, which had never been
changed since registration, to: oh

Within a few minutes, Sheng Wang noticed the change.

Can you say that again:?

oh:.

It's really like a couple's name, the kind of mensao, calm and clear at a
glance.

...and ironic.

While feeling good, Sheng Wang wanted to fight with his brother.
Chapter 79 Accident

However, Gao Tianyang's words reminded Shengwang that he and Jiang

Tian had too many friends in common, and their avatars were very special.
Those who are interested can see the problem by glancing at the chat
content a few more times. After all, not everyone is as straightforward as
Gao Tianyang.

What if someone else happens to see it later? What if the person who saw it
didn't turn himself in, but just pondered over it?

He suddenly felt that the entanglement between people was really

troublesome. It would be great if he and Jiang Tian didn't have these, and he
didn't have a thread on his body, and he had nothing to do with anyone.
That would be fine, and he could be unscrupulous.

On the morning of Zhoukao, the weather suddenly turned cloudy, and the
air was very humid. The gray mist floated from the river on the east side of
the appendix, entangled in the canopy of sycamore trees and camphor trees
all over the school.

Sheng Wang didn't sleep well at night, and his eyelids kept twitching early
in the morning. When he and Jiang Tian were walking towards Mingli
Building, he met a few teachers and vaguely heard them chatting about
something in a low voice. When they saw a student coming, they
immediately stopped talking, looking mysterious.

"Did you hear what Old Wu said just now?" After climbing the stairs,
Sheng Wang climbed over the railing to look downstairs, and saw the hairy
head of the math teacher in Class A.

"I didn't hear that." Jiang Tian walked to the corner of the third floor and
stopped, signaling Sheng Wang to go to Class B.
"Okay, it has nothing to do with us anyway." Sheng Wang withdrew his
gaze and subconsciously walked towards the classroom, and he backed up
after only two steps.

"Suddenly remembered that the exam is coming, don't you have something
special to cheer you up?" He looked at Jiang Tian with a smile on his face.

"How do you call it special?" Jiang Tian had already climbed a step, and
turned to look at him again.

Sheng Wang was just teasing him, and had no intention of doing anything.
Seeing him asking, he casually said, "Give me your hand."

Jiang Tian took his hand out of his trousers pocket and stretched it out,
palm up.

Sheng Wang rubbed the palms of his hands and the backs of his hands, and
said, "Give me some immortal energy."

Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows, but before he put it down, he saw a few
people rushing up from the bottom of the stairs, yelling: "Take it later! Take
it later! Shouldn't there be a share of immortal energy?"

Gao Tianyang was the first to bear the brunt, followed by Song Sirui, and
several other boys rushed over like hungry wolves, "Let me touch Brother
Tim too!"

"..." Without further ado, Jiang Tian put his hands back into his pockets.

Gao Tianyang patted nothing, then patted Jiang Tian's shoulder relentlessly
and said, "Does the shoulder count? I don't care if I get it."

"Bastard, Brother Tim's shoulder is something you can touch? Get out of
the way! I want to get some credit too, I failed the exam last time." Song
Sirui rushed forward.

Within two seconds, Jiang Tian was surrounded by those boys.

He pointed at the peeled melon skins, and asked Sheng Wang with a
headache on his face: "Is it fun to cheat on me?"

Sheng Wangxiao lay on the handrail of the stairs, and blew him a kiss while
no one was watching, and then ran away in a hurry, but was blocked before
he could even take a step

There was a large wave of chattering girls coming up the stairs, all of whom
happened to be from class B. Sheng Wang stepped aside with his back
against the handrail of the stairs, and the girls glanced in Jiang Tian's
direction, and greeted him with a smile.

Sheng Wang nodded, and replied politely, just after laughing, he felt a pat
on the top of his head.

"Why?" Sheng Wang leaned on the armrest and turned his head to look up:
"Is this going to take revenge? Why don't you let Lao Gao and the others
touch me too."

"No." Jiang Tian tapped the corner of his right mouth and said, "Your side is
broken."

Gao Tianyang, Song Sirui and the others subconsciously looked over, and
the girls who passed by also glanced at the corner of his mouth. Sheng
Wang licked that spot, and found a small cut.

Made this in the dormitory last night. Jiang Tian was washing up at the
sink, and he slipped over on the pretext of going to the toilet. While Shi Yu
and Qiu Wenbin didn't go there, he grabbed Jiang Tian's shoulder and
gnawed him. As a result, he knocked his lower lip because of his guilty
conscience in too much haste. , Covered the corner of his mouth and ran
away again.

Jiang Tian witnessed the whole process as the person involved, and knew it
clearly, but he wanted to mention something cryptically at this time.

There was a constant flow of people around, and Sheng Wang felt his face
heat up amidst all kinds of greetings and laughter. He licked the cut, held
his collar to let the air out, gave Jiang Tian a thumbs up and said, "You
won."

Now he is more and more aware of a truth, no one can beat his brother
when it comes to Mensao.

The Shengwang exam seat is the third in class B, next to the window. As
soon as he sat down, he heard a few day students behind him say, "Hey?
Did you hear that?"

"What did you hear?"

"Don't you know that something happened to the river at the east gate?"

"Where do you know where to go for accommodation? Don't be a fool."

This is Shi Yu.

"It is said that the body was found."

"Huh???" Someone gasped, "Really?"

"I don't know, I haven't seen it again."

"Where did the body come from?" Someone speculated, "Isn't someone
from the school jumping into the river?"

"Our school can't do it."

Almost every student has heard some rumors that someone in xx school in
xx city jumped off a building, drowned in a river, or hanged himself.
Generally, after hearing it and regretting it, they will gradually stop
discussing it until they hear about the next one. Although the attached
middle school has a dense schedule of homework and exams, the overall
atmosphere is not depressing.

There is often a saying among the students that every time someone jumps
off a building in any school, the attached high school will spread an extra
layer of soft mud under the teaching buildings and dormitory buildings. .
Last year, in the third year of high school, a student's test paper was blown
out of the window by the wind. In desperation, he reached out to grab it, but
it fell directly from the fourth floor, scaring all the teachers. It is said that
Xu Dazui's legs were weak, and he went straight to the hospital to find out
that there was only one fracture that was not serious.

In this way, the attached middle school recruited another wave of hourly
workers the next day, laying an additional layer of soft mud, so that the
students' skin would not break when they fell off.

A group of people discussed it to no avail in the end. After all, students

don't have much time to inquire about these things at two o'clock and one
line every day.

But because of this, the atmosphere in the classroom suddenly became dull,
and many people were a little absent-minded when answering the questions.

Sheng Wang didn't hear the general situation from old man Ding until he
went outside Wutong at noon.

While adding soup to Jiang, the old man said, "I didn't see it, but the big
plum in front saw it. Doesn't she like to applaud all over the street at night?"

There are a group of old ladies in the alley who can't dance anymore. They
like to walk around the school and clap their hands while walking.

Old man Ding calls this applause every time.

"It's so uncomfortable to soak in the water today. It is said that when I

picked it up, it was soaked." He gestured an exaggerated distance and said,
"It swelled so much. And it didn't float together."

"What do you mean they didn't come here together?" Sheng Wang's face
turned a little green.

"It's been dismembered," the old man said.

"Didn't the students jump into the river?"

"How can that be?" Old man Ding said, "As far as your school requires,
students who live in the dormitory must sign a note when they go out, and if
they want to dance, they must first ask the teacher for a note, right? It's even
more impossible for day students to run away from home. Want to dance?"

The old man said, "This kind of thing has never happened in our area. Most
of the people in the alley rushed over to look at it yesterday. I didn't catch
up, so I was dragged away. It's miserable, it's wasted money."

"Forget about this, I specially stewed chicken for you two exams, to make
up for it." He said and put the soup bowl in front of Jiang Tian, with
bleached chicken legs in it.

Jiang Tian: "..."

This incident caused the two boys to lose their appetites, but they didn't
want to disappoint the old man's hard work, so they drank one after another,
and when the bowl of soup was eaten, the old man had already picked up a
big bowl of rice. When it was over, he put away the bowl and said to go to
the kitchen to make noodles, and make some steamed buns tomorrow or the
next two days.

Jiang Tian said: "You leave it alone, I'll help you after the exam tonight."

The old man said, "I don't want your help?"

"Kneading the noodles is quite laborious." Sheng Wang asked, "Grandpa,

how much do you plan to make?"

The old man said, "Not much, just a little."

Jiang Tian exposed him without hesitation: "At least 200. It used to be
every year. At the end of December and the beginning of January, I made a
lot of them. I couldn't eat a few of them myself. I sent out bags one by one."

"200?" Sheng Wang was stunned, "How much should I pay? No, let's come
at night."
"Many things, eat your food, I will be at least 20 years older before it is
your turn to help me."

The old man was not obedient at all, and walked away muttering. As a
result, not long after, there was a sudden clanging sound from the kitchen,
as if a heavy object fell to the ground and knocked over the dish bowl.

Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian were stunned for a second, and rushed into the
kitchen as soon as the bowl was pushed.

The old man was a soldier when he was young, and even beat up bears and
bears when he was old. He has always refused to accept his old age because
of his strong appetite.

But sometimes it's just a matter of a moment when people get old--

He just saw a few grains of rice falling on the ground, and bent down to
pick them up. He was a little anxious when he stood up, and when he
opened his eyes, he was already in the hospital.

He was confused for a while, and when he figured out what was going on,
his first reaction was "Fortunately, he can still open his eyes."

Old man Ding likes to drink strong tea on weekdays, and the taste of his
cooking has always been salty. Jiang Tian never said a word and ate in
silence for a long time, until Zhao Xi and the others came to eat one time,
and he took a mouthful. Slowly toned down.

Oh, he used to like to smoke, so he fried some peanuts and simmered some
wine. Although he was stared at by Jiang Tian in the past two years, he still
got greedy occasionally.

In short, various direct and indirect reasons led to the accident. When he
woke up, it was almost dusk. Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting were in the ward
carrying fruit and a bag of change of clothes, and said, "Fortunately, it was
only a small amount of cerebral hemorrhage, and fortunately, Jiang
Tiansheng was there to eat."
The old man still had a needle in his hand, and the smell of disinfectant
mixed with the medicine penetrated his nostrils. He looked at the back of
his loose and wrinkled hands, and suddenly realized that he might really be
getting old, and he couldn't accept his old age.

"Where are the two boys?" the old man asked.

"I was blown away by Lin Zi and I." Zhao Xi said, "I was so stubborn that I
almost didn't take the exam in the afternoon. This is the weekly exam. It is
not strictly controlled, and my school is easy to talk, otherwise I would be
so late Who will let them enter the examination room?"

The old man was a little anxious at the time: "Then have they passed the
exam?"

"The exam is over." Zhao Xi said hastily: "You lie down first, even if you
have a small amount of bleeding, you still have to stay in bed. Don't worry.
They will still come if you pass out later."

He was afraid that the old man would think too much, so he didn't mention
anything else. In fact, when Jiang Tian and Sheng Wang were sent back to
school by them, the exam in the afternoon had already started for a long
time, and the exam was passed, but the grade would definitely be affected.
Chapter 80 Go home

After finishing the last test, Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian rushed to the
hospital again. In fact, the ward has a prescribed visiting time, but it is not
rigid. The nurse still asked them to talk to the old man for a while.

"Didn't you ask Xiao Zhao to bring you a message?" The old man stared, "I
don't have class tomorrow? I don't have any serious business at all. What
are you running around for?"

"Tomorrow will be a holiday, and the evening self-study will be cancelled."

Jiang Tian said.

"Who are you lying to?" Old man Ding didn't quite believe it. "What kind
of vacation is it? Did you give a false note?"

Jiang Tian said, "Isn't there someone caught in the river?"

"What's wrong with getting someone?"

"Our school is more careful." Sheng Wang explained, "It's clear that things
are all right, so we don't dare to let students run around at night, or they will
be picked up by their parents for self-study late, or they will not go to
school recently."

"How can it be possible that every family will come to pick them up?" old
man Ding said.

"Yes." Sheng Wang nodded and said, "So I won't go up."

In fact, the doctors and nurses also told them that the old man Ding only
had a small amount of cerebral hemorrhage, take a good rest, hang water for
some treatment, and the bleeding will be absorbed, and there is really no big
problem.

But they were still a little scared after thinking about it, not to mention
Jiang Tian, Sheng Wang was very scared.

There is also an old man living in the next bed, watching TV and waking up
several times, and then raised the pillow to chat with them.

"Are you from the attached middle school?" the uncle asked, "Didn't
something happen over there?"

"That's right." Old Man Ding said, "Isn't that right? The school is so
frightened that it's on holiday."

It's not like to use "scared", Sheng Wang wanted to say.

But the uncle obviously wants to gossip a lot and know more things: "I
heard the nurse said today that the fisherman was a woman, and she was
young, maybe in her twenties or thirties, she is not a local, it seems that no
one has been there until now. Come on. Poor."

"yes."

"That's why you can't live alone." The uncle expressed his feelings, sighed
and said, "I, the old woman left early, and my son and daughter are not
filial, so I live alone now. It was someone else who passed out playing
mahjong that day." You have to count on them to get me here..."

He waved his hand and said, "Then I'm gone."

The old people always have a lot of sympathy on this kind of topic. Old
man Ding patted Jiang Tian and Sheng Wang, and said to the uncle: "See, I,
it is thanks to these two little ones, otherwise it will be gone."

"Oh, grandson?" the uncle said, "Grandson knows that filial piety is fine,
that's great."
Old man Ding shook his head, then nodded after a while and said, "Yes,
grandson. Dear."

The uncle thought about it for a while, and then said: "No, you told me in
the afternoon that you have no children. Where did you have a grandson?"

Old man Ding laughed, pointed at him and said, "Why are you so easy to
deceive."

"I don't have a son or daughter, but this one is closer than my own
grandson." Old man Ding pointed to Jiang Tian and said, "No one will
change it."

Sheng Wang joked, "Then what about me, Grandpa, shall I change it?"

Old man Ding hesitated for two seconds.

Jiang Tian: "..."

The old man laughed again and said, "No, I want both."

The old man dazzled for a while, and then the grandson nurse came in,
pressing them to rest and sleep quickly. Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian called a
car and went home.

They haven't returned to Baima Alley for a while, and the alley is still very
deep, and they can't hear the noise of the city when they walk inside. The
street lamp outside the yard stood quietly in the corner, Sheng Wang
hesitated for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Jiang Tian had just
moved in.

That day when he was standing on the second floor, he saw Jiang Tian
standing under the streetlight with his schoolbag in his hand. At that time,
their relationship was not very good, but he still stopped the other party on
impulse.

why?

Probably because Jiang Tian felt a little lonely like that.

He thought again of the thought that flashed by yesterday, and wanted to
say that it would be great if he and Jiang Tian had nothing to do with
anyone, and he was alone with no taboos, so he could do whatever he
wanted, that would be great.

Now he feels that idea is too naive and too selfish.

If you are really alone and empty, it is really lonely. No one likes to be
alone, whether it's the complaining old man in the ward, the lucky old man
Ding, or the nameless woman who hasn't been claimed yet.

Nobody likes that.

When he called Jiang Tian to stop, he just wanted to draw him into the
excitement, and since he was in, he didn't want to go back.

Don't go back for whatever reason.

I like you, so I hope you are surrounded by crowds, so the road you walk
must be full of flowers and people's voices.

"Why are you in a daze?" Jiang Tian walked a few steps and found that
someone was behind.

Standing under the streetlight, Sheng Wang said, "I'm not in a daze, I'm
reflecting."

"Reflect on what?" Jiang Tian looked suspicious.

"Reflecting on this road, there are no ghosts, and my father and Aunt Jiang
are not at home. Why should I walk so well?"

"How do you know they're not at home?" Jiang Tian asked.

"Of course it's an insincere question." Sheng Wang said, "If we're all at
home, what are we going to do when we come back? Do you want to stage
a touching brotherhood?"

"Didn't you come back to get the guitar?" Jiang Tian said.
Sheng Wang: "???"

Jiang Tian asked, "What expression do you have?"

Sheng Wang stared at him for a few seconds with a slumped face, then ran
over, jumped up and hung behind his back: "Did you do it on purpose?"

Although a boy of this age looks thin, he is not light at all. Jiang Tian was
taken a step back by him, and said with a smile in his eyes, "What did I do
on purpose?"

"No." Sheng Wang asked angrily, "You don't really believe that you ran
back to get the guitar, did you?"

"Then what do you want to do?" Jiang Tian asked,

Shengwang was silent.

In fact, he really didn't think about what to do, he just felt that the school
was too boring, there were too many people watching, they could only
show a little intimacy when others were not paying attention, and restrained
their hands and feet at other times.

The underground affair is very exciting, but it is really suffocating, he just

wants to find a place where no one is watching, but when Jiang Tian asks, it
seems that he is plotting something wrong.

"What are you doing? I'm so serious." Sheng Wang scolded.

There was a person hanging behind Jiang Tian's back, and he walked
steadily to the door in a daze, unlocked it and went in. When he opened the
door, he turned his head and said, "I don't seem to have said anything."

Depend on.

Sheng Wang let go, and silently lowered his head to change his shoes. As a
result, within two seconds of being serious, he grabbed Jiang Tian's back of
the neck and kissed him.
He took the initiative, so he didn't have the face to say anything like "very
serious". But as long as he thought of Jiang Tian's sullen energy, he felt a
little resentful, so he took the initiative to step aside, and then kissed Jiang
Tian's Adam's apple like a villain.

Kissed to Adam's apple and slipped, then ran away.

There was no light in the room, and it was dark everywhere. Only the street
lamps outside the courtyard passed through the French doors of the terrace,
spreading a clear and faint light on the ground.

Sheng Wang was used to the structure of the dormitory, and he was a little
uncomfortable coming back suddenly, bumping into many things along the
way.

Jiang Tian pinched his Adam's apple with his thumb and index finger, and
stood at the porch for a long time in a daze, when he heard the noise just as
he came back to his senses.

He held back for a few seconds, but still couldn't hold back and said, "Do
you know what you sound like?"

Shengwang's voice had already reached the stairs: "What is it like?"

"A silly bird just out of the cage-" Jiang Tian said.

"Shut up!"

"-Flying around with flapping wings." Jiang Tian finished the second half
of the sentence calmly.

"Fuck your fart."

"Sooner or later you will faint." Jiang Tian added.

"Go away, why are you talking so much all of a sudden?"

Jiang Tian flicked the switch, and the overhead lights were all on in an
instant. He saw Sheng Wang lying on the railing on the second floor, yelling
at him unscrupulously.

The two quarreled for a while, answered Zhao Xi's phone call, and briefly
talked about going to the hospital to see old man Ding's situation, and then
slowly calmed down.

There was no homework after the weekly exam, and the next day was a
sudden holiday, Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou were not at home. Sheng
Wang suddenly didn't know how to spend his time.

It was boring, but he was inexplicably happy. It seems that staying with
Jiang Tian, even in a daze, is very interesting.

Forget it, it's a bit of a shame to be in a daze.

He went to his room to take a shower, his hair was not dried, and he came
down with a towel around his neck. Fiddled with a game on the TV.

But sitting side by side and playing games, this is too brotherly. So he
fiddled with it again and changed to another movie.

When Jiang Tian wiped his hair and went down to the living room, Sheng
Wang was digging out the guitar that he hadn't touched for two or three
years from the storage room.

"Didn't you say that holding a guitar is a lie?" Jiang Tian said.

"Then you can't really not touch it, can you?" Sheng Wang wiped the guitar,
put it next to the sofa, and went to wash his hands again.

The young master had no paper towels to use, so he shook Jiang Tian's face
with water, and then he nestled down on the sofa and asked Jiang Tian,
"Which song is Carp going to sing?"

"Undecided." Jiang Tian sat down next to him, "She said she could learn
which song to sing, and she would run anyway."

Sheng Wang: "...Why didn't Lao He cut you?"

He Jin not only didn't cut them, but applauded their dedication. That's when
the audience might want to cut them.

"When did you learn it?" Jiang Tian asked.

"The first year of junior high school or the second year of junior high
school, forget it." Sheng Wang said, "At that time, I was free and learned a
lot. Such as karate, guitar, basketball..."

He reported a lot, and Jiang Tian understood it as soon as he heard it. This
young master just has no talent, he wants to try everything, learn from
whoever is handsome.

"You have learned karate and said you have no strength to restrain a
chicken?" Jiang Tian said.

"Because it's annoying." Sheng Wang plucked the strings intermittently, and
said, "Not every school is like the attached middle school. The school I
stayed in in the third year of junior high school had a lot of people finding
fault and fighting, and it might be the same as the middle school. The
second illness is a bit serious, and I was stopped on the third day after I
went there, insisting that I rob his girlfriend."

Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows.

Sheng Wang complained, "I didn't even recognize him when I snatched his
uncle's girlfriend."

"And then?" Jiang Tian changed his posture and let his bent legs lean over.

"Then that idiot wanted to beat me, and I beat me." Sheng Wang thought
about it for a while, and said, "Being beaten was pretty ugly. I was very
happy at the time, but I regretted it for a year later. Because people came to
find me every now and then. Then I was invited by the teacher to parents.
Of course my dad couldn't invite me, so the teacher talked to me two or
three times a week. Later I learned that the first thing I did every time I
transferred to another school was to declare my There is no power to bind a
chicken, so I can avoid a lot of stupid people."
"When I saw you for the first time, I thought you were also the kind of
person who would get angry when I provoke you-" Sheng Wang paused.

Jiang Tian glanced at him: "An idiot who gets angry when you provoke
him?"

"A friend who gets angry when you provoke him." Sheng Wang changed
the word, and then said immediately: "I didn't expect it to be a boyfriend."

He lowered his head and fiddled with it, then raised his eyes and praised:
"It's been a few years, and I still remember how to tune it, handsome."

"It's fine." Jiang Tian said

"..."

Sheng Wang looked at him silently for a while, then rolled over and pressed
him against the sofa, scratching his waist while asking, "You're okay with
this, but you're usually so difficult to serve? Hmm?"

Jiang Tian bent one leg, while blocking him from rolling down, he had to
hold his hand at the same time. Just like that, it still didn't stop them, and
they both fell on the floor after three rolls and two rolls.

Boys of this age are always prone to tantrums, and it didn't take long for
Sheng Wang to bow his waist and dare not move. His hair was disheveled
and he looked at Jiang Tian panting for a while, then got out of his way and
sat beside him.

The movie on the screen has long been muted, and the headlights in the
living room are also turned off, only a floor lamp behind the sofa. Sheng
Wang pressed against Jiang Tian's shoulder, his heart beating. He pursed his
lips and took a few deep breaths, and said in a hoarse voice, "I'll practice
tomorrow, I'll go back to my room first..."

Jiang Tian suddenly said, "Your toilet is very poorly insulated."

Sheng Wang froze.

The next second, he heard Jiang Tian whisper, "I'll help you."
Chapter 81 "Neighbors"

Only then did Sheng Wang realize that he was a giant in speech but a dwarf
in action. It is easy to tease Jiang Tian on weekdays, but now because of the
sentence "I will help you", the army is in chaos.

In the end, the two didn't dare to mess around in the living room, and went
back to Shengwang's bedroom.

He leaned back against the head of the bed, put the back of his left hand
against his eyes, and grabbed Jiang Tian's wrist with his right hand, and
hooked his fingers between the other's fingers without clenching them
tightly. The eyes under the back of the hand are a bit wet, I don't know if it's
sweat or something else. He fluttered his eyelashes a few times and looked
down through the gap.

Jiang Tian's hands were slender, and his wrists were buried in the fabric of
his cotton trousers. He was at a loss for a while before finding the focal
length, and lost focus just as he saw it clearly.

He turned his head in a blank and bit Jiang Tian's neck.

Even though it was winter, the room was stuffy. The air conditioner was
humming, Shengwang felt his brain was getting closer to it, and after a long
while, he let go.

Jiang Tian's eyes were also confused, he turned his head to take out a tissue,
and was about to get up and sit on the bedside to wipe his hands when
Sheng Wang rolled over and held him down.

A big boy with such a tall weight is actually very heavy. He half-kneeled in
front of Jiang Tian, half-cast his eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "I almost
thought I was the only one who couldn't help making trouble."
"Reciprocity is courteous," he said.

It was the first time Sheng Wang saw Jiang Tian like this, his half-opened
eyes were very sexy, and his red Adam's apple was also very sexy.

I am alone and no one can see it. he thinks.

The room seemed to be getting hotter. He licked his dry lips, tightened his
fingers and said to Jiang Tian, "Brother, I want to shoot you."

Jiang Tian bent one leg and closed his eyes, and opened them slightly after
a while. He reached out and clasped the back of Sheng Wang's neck, panted,
then tilted his head and kissed it.

Sheng Wang was awakened by the movement on the stairs the next day.

Jiang Tian had already lifted the quilt and sat on the edge of the bed,
frowning and listening to the sounds outside. He took out his phone and
glanced at the time, then asked in a low voice, "What time do they return?"

Sheng Wang was still in the daze he had just opened his eyes, and it took
him a few seconds to realize that Jiang Tian was asking Sheng Mingyang
and Jiang Ou: "Thursday."

His voice was very hoarse. After speaking, he picked up the cup next to the
bed and took two sips of water. Then his movements froze, and the water
almost splashed on the bed.

The voice downstairs was not very clear, but he could still hear it, it was
indeed Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou.

"Why did you come back today?!" Sheng Wang sat up, scratched his hair
and hurriedly got off the ground.

He didn't wear any slippers, and stepped on the carpet barefoot to the door.
He wanted to wait and see quietly, but when he opened the door, he found a
person in the bathroom opposite--
Auntie Sun was carrying a mop, she was stunned when she saw him and
said, "Did Auntie make you sleep because of the noise?"

Sheng Wang was a little confused: "Auntie, why did you come to this
bathroom?"

"The faucet downstairs is broken." Aunt Sun said in surprise, "Did Xiao
Tian sleep with you last night?"

Sheng Wang almost slammed the door on reflex, but fortunately Jiang Tian
was much calmer. He picked up his coat and patted Shengwang's shoulder,
stepped sideways over him and came out of the bedroom, and said to Aunt
Sun, "It was too late to talk about things yesterday."

"Huh?" Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment and echoed, "Huh."

Anyone who is extremely familiar with Jiang Tian knows that it is a bit
abnormal for him to explain so many words. Fortunately, Aunt Sun didn't
see him every day, and she didn't know him well enough, so she didn't hear
the problem. As for Shengwang, he was always slow to react when he just
woke up, and Aunt Sun was no stranger to it.

"I just saw the guitar in the living room." Aunt Sun said.

Sheng Wang was dazed again, he didn't think well, he went upstairs in a
daze last night, and the guitars were all confiscated. He subconsciously
explained: "I dug it up. Last time I told him that I wanted to teach him to
play the guitar. Later, I told him a lot about signing up for class when I was
a child, so... I took him up to see the certificate, and I forgot to collect all
the things downstairs. ."

Aunt Sun laughed and said, "How old are you, so let's start talking about
childhood?"

Sheng Wang laughed dryly and said, "Yes, recall childhood."

Jiang Tian paused as he walked back to the next door, glanced at him, then
opened the door and entered his bedroom.
Sheng Wang also shrank back, walking aimlessly around the room twice
with his sleepy hair.

It's not a big deal to lose a guitar downstairs, and it's not that strange for two
brothers to sleep in the same room. The most important thing is that Aunt
Sun washed the mop and was busy cleaning, so she didn't worry about it at
all.

After changing his clothes and brushing his teeth, he returned to his usual
state as soon as the mint-scented cool air rushed in, and he felt that those
things just now were not a big problem.

The flustered things were left behind by him, and what happened last night
came to mind. So Sheng Wang just took a step out of the bathroom, then
turned back and splashed two handfuls of cold water on his face.

There were drops of water on the corners of his brows and eyes and he
didn't bother to wipe, so he leaned against the sink and brushed his phone
while waiting for his face to dry. As a result, a new status was swiped in the
circle of friends.

The status was posted a minute ago. In such a short time, there has been a
long queue of messages, and the content is not bad. It's not "I came out
from the west by the sun", or "I'm dazzled, Brother Tim actually posted it
on Moments", There are also Gao Tianyang and Song Sirui who are singing
"Today is a good day".

Jiang Tian, who had an empty circle of friends, posted a status for the first
time. The content was very simple, that is, he shared the guitar playing
version of a song called "Childhood".

The squad leader, Xiao Liyu, asked below: Do you practice this song?
That's great, I'm just not out of tune with this one. Only Shengwang knew
that someone was teasing him cryptically when he said back to Aunt Sun, "I
was recalling my childhood last night."

Because of this sharing, Sheng Wang splashed water on his face twice, and
then sent a message under the long queue.
Say it again: learn by yourself.

A few seconds later, Gao Tianyang replied to him: such a fierce brother.

Song Sirui followed immediately, but Gao Tianyang deleted this sentence as
soon as he finished copying it, and changed it to: Brother Sheng, who is so
fierce.

Da Song: ...are you playing with me?

Sheng Wang was provoked into laughter by these two live treasures again,
so when he went downstairs, he was still in a relaxed state. He was a little
afraid of seeing Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou, but when he walked into
the living room, he found that Jiang Tian had already sat on the sofa before
him, and Sheng Wang suddenly felt relieved.

"Didn't you say you only came back on Thursday? Why did you come back
suddenly today?" Sheng Wang asked.

Sheng Mingyang said: "Such a big event happened at the entrance of the
attached middle school, so I definitely have to come back to take a look at
it. And I heard that the old man who took you to lunch is sick?"

"You know all of this?" Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian looked at each other,
and said in surprise, "We didn't seem to mention it."

Sheng Mingyang said with a smile, "I know a lot of people in the attached
middle school. Isn't it normal to be well-informed?"

This was the reason why he chose to turn Shengwang over in the first place.
Sheng Mingyang knew a lot of people in the attached middle school, so it
was convenient to take care of them here. But Sheng Wang himself forgot
about this.

He was stunned for a moment and said "oh".

The old man Todin took care of him for so long, and when the old man fell
ill, it was impossible for the two parents not to visit him. So this afternoon,
a group of four went to the hospital.
This hospital is famous for its brain department, and it is crowded with
people every day, only the inpatient department is quieter.

Surrounded by artificial lakes and gardens, several buildings of different

heights are connected by corridors. It is a very suitable place for
recuperation. By the lake and in the garden, family members pushed
wheelchairs to take patients to relax, in twos and threes.

Sheng Mingyang carried a lot of gift boxes for food, and after Jiang Ou's
introduction, he got acquainted with old man Ding in a few words, and
chatted and laughed happily after a while.

Jiang Ou took the empty kettle in the ward and went out to fetch hot water,
saying that he would wash two persimmons to peel them. The people in the
room were chatting, and the topic turned to the woman caught at the
entrance of the attached middle school.

This matter has nothing to do with them, but the elderly just love to worry,
listening to a sentence here and there to pass the time. In such a big city,
there are not many such cases, but there are also many cases. Before there is
a result, it will always become the topic of conversation in the entire area,
so rumors are flying around, and there is everything to say.

The old man in the next bed said mysteriously: "I just went down for a walk
and heard someone said that that woman was recognized."

"That's good." Old man Ding nodded and said, "It's a pity that no one has
recognized it all the time. This family's heart is too big, don't they know
when they are gone?"

"No." The uncle waved his hand and said, "It's not recognized by the
family, it's another woman."

"Friends?" Sheng Mingyang is not keen on talking about these things, but
he will cooperate with the old man to intervene a few words.

"Wow!" The uncle waved his hand again, then bent his two thumbs and
said, "This is the relationship."
Before Sheng Mingyang could react, the uncle let out a "tsk" and said
bluntly, "Subject!"

"Two little girls?" Sheng Wang was taken aback for a moment.

"That's right!" The uncle shook his head and said, "It is said that the girl
who is gone is not very good at learning. She hangs around outside and
doesn't have any contact with her at home. This time, it seems that she owes
a loan shark or has a grudge with someone. Anyway-- "

He smacked his lips again, shook his head and said, "If you don't learn well,
you're messing around with a girl. What's that called? It's the same-"

"Gay?" Sheng Mingyang reminded.

Sheng Wang was a little sleepy listening to their chat before, and wanted to
take Jiang Tian out for a walk. As a result, when he heard the word come
out of his father's mouth, he froze for a moment.

He glanced at Jiang Tian quickly, then turned to Sheng Mingyang. Seeing

that the other party still had a gentle and refined look, he heard the uncle
draw conclusions and said: "Yes, it's quite perverted."

Sheng Wang's hand hanging by his side felt cold for a while.

With a pale face, he rubbed his fingertips vigorously, subconsciously trying

to refute the uncle, but Jiang Tian pulled him as soon as he opened his
mouth.

Sheng Wang frowned, he thought Jiang Tian was going to pull him out, and
pretended he didn't hear. Unexpectedly, the other party just dragged him
back a step, and said by himself: "So you are not a good person?"

He has always spoken directly, old man Ding Sheng Mingyang knew that it
was normal for him to say such words. The uncle was taken aback by his
question, Sheng Mingyang immediately smoothed things over and said,
"Indeed, no one is here anymore, and who knows what's actually going on,
we're not the police, are we?"
Old man Ding didn't say a word, he was very quiet. It wasn't until he
followed Jiang Tian downstairs that Sheng Wang realized that the old man
had never participated in the topic of "homosexuality".

He suddenly had an intuition that although old man Ding had never
mentioned it, he might have known about Ji Huanyu's problems for a long
time, but the old man's attitude was a bit strange...

To be precise, old man Ding's attitude towards Ji Huanyu has always been a
bit strange. Unlike simple neighbors, no neighbor would point at Ji Huanyu
and scold him like an old man, nor would he dig out old albums to look at
old photos after scolding.

As soon as Sheng Wang got out of the elevator, he suddenly grabbed Jiang
Tian and asked, "The old man came to the hospital on your account, right?
Do you have his social security card?"

Jiang Tian questioned, "Why do you ask this?"

"Can I take a look?"

"Not on me."

"Oh." Sheng Wang thought for a while and asked again: "Do you know
what the old man's real surname is?"

Jiang Tian didn't expect him to ask this, he was silent for a moment and
said, "My surname is Ji."

Sheng Wang stepped forward for a moment.

He still remembered what old man Ding told him a long time ago, saying
that Ji Huanyu was quite pitiful when he was a child, he was an orphan
without parents. They were picked up and brought back together with a few
other children. It is not considered a formal orphanage, but they just
stuttered and drank for their pity. Later, it was banned because of irregular
procedures. Everyone else was gone, only Ji Huanyu stayed in this area and
mixed into high school.
The old man said that Ji Huanyu was named by the person who picked him
up and had the same surname as that person.

Jiang Tian looked at his stunned expression and said, "Did the old man tell
you about Ji Huanyu's past?"

Sheng Wang nodded hesitantly. He wasn't sure if Jiang Tian's mood would
get worse when he mentioned the word Ji Huanyu, but it seemed okay now.

"I said that Ji Huanyu was an orphan and was picked up and raised?"

"Um......"

"It was the old man who picked him up," Jiang Tian said.

Sheng Wang suddenly understood why old man Ding's attitude towards Ji
Huanyu was so strange. He was not looking at an ordinary neighbor, but at
a "son" of a white-eyed wolf. He was angry and blamed himself at the same
time.

Angry at him for being a jerk, not studying well, a scumbag, and a pervert.
Self-blame is there something wrong with me, and I failed to teach and take
care of the children I picked up.

After all, they are not real father and son. He wants to take care of them, but
he has no position to take care of them. He can only do something from a
distance as an old neighbor. He watched Jiang Tian grow up, and he should
be both emotional and gratified. He felt sorry for the child who went astray
back then, and he was gratified that Jiang Tian had been walking rightly.

But what if...he finds out that Jiang Tian also likes boys one day?

Sheng Wang suddenly didn't dare to think about it.

Chapter 82 Weekly Examination

The case at the gate of the attached middle school was not that difficult, and
it came to a conclusion very quickly, which was actually 70% similar to
what the ward uncle said.

It was indeed the woman's homosexual who went to claim it, and the
murderer was the woman's former friend. The reasons involved money,
daily trivial matters, and passive emotional entanglements, which were both
simple and complicated. Only they know it in their own hearts.

Someone put a bouquet of lilies in the corner of the river at the east gate.
The students who passed by saw it, and they sighed and discussed in the
class for a while, and then there was nothing else.

Sadness and joy are incompatible in this world, and a person's life and death
may be nothing more than a bouquet of white flowers in the eyes of others.

The day these things were reported to the classroom, the results of the
weekly exam just came out.

Song Sirui went to the office to deliver his homework between classes, and
when he came back, he threw himself at Jiang Tian's desk, with a shocked
expression on his face and he didn't know how to speak.

Gao Tianyang patted him twice: "Hey! Bewitched by you? Where's the
soul?"

Song Sirui stared and said, "I saw the ranking list..."

"And then?" Gao Tianyang asked.

"The first is not Brother Tim." Song Sirui said.

"What???"

The first one was not Jiang Tian. This was a rare event for the entire second
grade, and it spread to all classes in an instant.

The last session of Class B happened to be physical education class. Sheng

Wang came back from the playground with his coat on, raised his hand to
catch a basketball thrown by another boy, and was about to enter the
classroom when he heard this sentence from a passing classmate, fingertips
The spinning ball fell to the ground with a "boom".

Some people were already talking about it in the classroom. Several boys
sat around the adjacent tables and said in an unbelievable tone: "Who
passed it on? Did you see the ranking list? It's unlikely, right?"

Sheng Wang bent down to pick up the basketball and threw it on the shelf in
the corner of the classroom.

Shi Yu said to him across the table: "Brother Sheng! Brother Tim is not
number one this time, have you heard?"

"I heard." Sheng Wang walked back to his seat, and put his jacket on the
back of the chair, "There are so many questions that haven't been written
yet and he's the first one, do you really think he's hanging up?"

After saying this, everyone remembered that something happened between

him and Jiang Tian in the Zhou exam. Because they were sent to the
hospital, the exam was delayed. With that little time, it was impossible to
finish the paper.

Jiang Tian is notoriously fast at solving the questions, but there are still
more than 30 questions that he has not had time to move. If it were
someone else, I'm afraid it would collapse on the spot.

Under such circumstances, some people are surprised that he is not the
number one. It can only be said that he is usually too outstanding.
Sheng Wang drank water and listened to their blind beeping, his face was
calm, and his heart was turned upside down.

He wished he could grab the head teacher's small microphone and tell
everyone, "Sorry, this guy named Jiang Tian has already belonged to me."

But at the same time, he was a little worried. He knew that Jiang Tian
would not hit too far, but he still wanted to know the actual results.

It was the first time that the young master was so eagerly looking forward
to the head teacher's arrival. Fortunately, the other party lived up to his
expectations and entered the classroom early with the ranking list.

The head teacher was proud of his face, and flattened the piece of paper on
the podium, saying: "Our class did well in the exam this time. The average
score of almost every subject has risen. There are three students who
squeezed into the top 45. The first graders in our class Ranked 12,
completely exceeded my expectations, and-"

He talked enthusiastically for a long time, but when he looked up, he found
that everyone was not listening carefully, and most of them had a bright
gossip on their faces. A boy sitting at the front couldn't hold back, and
asked in a low voice, "Teacher, would you like to talk about the number one
grade first?"

The homeroom teacher stopped talking, he glanced around angrily, and

said, "Li Jia, Class A, Grade One."

Sheng Wang let out a soft "ah", thinking that Little Pepper had done well
this time.

The teacher in charge said again: "You are not the most curious, you are just
curious about Jiang Tian's test this time, and I can't see it?"

The students below cleared their throats.

The teacher in charge laughed "heh", knocked on the table with his
knuckles and said, "Come on, let's just do this, you guys guess, I put my
words here, and I didn't move a word of the 36-point topic."

Only a small number of people heard Sheng Wang's explanation before, but
when the class teacher said this, the whole class realized it.

Students are like this. When they hear such grade-related words, they like to
think about it for themselves. Everyone subconsciously thought about it, if
their total score directly erased thirty-six... Forget it, it would be too
suffocating.

It was the boy in the front row who couldn't hold back and said, "Isn't it still
in the top 30 or 20 of the grade?"

He himself is one of the best in class b, and it is difficult to squeeze into the
top 20 of the grade, so he subconsciously chose this position when he
guessed.

The head teacher shook his head: "That's not true."

Everyone just wanted to say "Oh", indicating that it's nothing more than
that, then the class teacher took a deep breath and said, "I'm number 9."

Grass.

This word was the only word left in everyone's minds, even Sheng Wang
followed suit first, and then the corners of their mouths couldn't help but
curl up.

Awesome?

mine.

This was Jiang Tian's worst test result since he entered the attached high
school, but to some extent, it was more exciting than his numb number one.

The buzzing discussion in Class B lasted for a while, and the head teacher
knocked on the table to make the classroom quiet again: "Is it enough
gossip? Is it enough to find excitement? Can you honestly listen to your
grades?"
A group of people dragged their tongues and said "yes".

The head teacher said: "Then according to the usual practice, I will focus on
a few students first. Cao Ziya, the class ranking has improved by 3, and the
grade has improved by 12. It sounds like the improvement is not
particularly big, right? But! After entering the 12th place, the grade ranking
43. What concept? If you maintain this state at the end of the semester, you
will be promoted."

"Lu Wei, the class ranking has improved by 12 places, and the grade has
improved by 33 places. This momentum is very good and we will continue
to maintain it."

"Guo Can, the class ranking dropped by one, from No. 1 to No. 2." The
head teacher said and looked at the active boy in the front row.

The other party looked confused: "...Didn't you say the praise first?"

"I didn't say I wanted to criticize you." The head teacher said, "Although
your class ranking has dropped, your grade ranking has improved to 18th. I
remember that your midterm exam was a pity, and you almost got into class
A. Every time you You have improved every time you take the exam, you
have to be steady, don't drift, ah."

The boy said: "Ms. No Piao, I want to know who is the first in the class this
time and squeezed me out."

The head teacher adjusted his glasses and said: "This time the number one
student in our class is a student who came down from class A. When the
class was changed, the teachers in the grade thought it was a pity. Facts
have proved that gold can't be hidden, and it should shine. Shiny, the
strength is there, isn't it, Shengwang?"

The head teacher looked over with a smile, and the whole class turned their
heads.

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, then said half jokingly and half
calmly: "Yes."
classmate:"???"

This group of people had never stayed in Class A before, nor had they
experienced Master Sheng's peacock and shamelessness, so they couldn't
react for a while, and just wanted to spit on him.

When the class teacher switched to the next topic and was about to criticize
someone, the boy named Guo Can suddenly said "fuck me" and turned his
head again.

"What are you doing?" The homeroom teacher is a little more tolerant of
students with good grades, but it doesn't mean he can interrupt you with
swearing.

Guo Can said: "Isn't he also late for the exam???"

The head teacher nodded: "Yes!"

Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they realized what the hell
he was doing-Sheng Wang, like Jiang Tian, had delayed most of the exam,
and if Jiang Tian had 30 or so points left unfilled, then he would not be
much better off.

In this case... Class B 1st? Grade 12? Isn't that not far from Jiang Tian? ? ?

The head teacher said: "He basically made no mistakes in the other
subjects, and he saved his score, and his mentality is very stable."

Everyone said that this is not called a mentality, it is called a pervert.

After this class, besides Jiang Tian, the name that spread throughout the
grade became more prestigious.

This feeling of surfing side by side is not bad, the young master is quite
satisfied, but there are still a few people between him and Jiang Tian, which
is a little regrettable.

He pondered for a while, and secretly sent a WeChat message to the person
upstairs--
You say it again: I waited until you failed the exam, and I was still far away
from the three of you

Say it again: you're a bit hard to follow

So-and-so:?

So-and-so: I will help you chase

Exams are always like this, some are happy and some are sad. Class B is
generally good, but there are still some who fail the exam, such as some
who failed to improve last time, such as a few people who fell in love and
affected their status.

So after the grades came down, the atmosphere in the class was somewhat
dull, but it was quickly mobilized by the holiday notice--

Even though the case of the female corpse by the river has some clues, the
attached high school still keeps its word, and it really plans to give it a full
week if it is notified that there will be no evening self-study for a week.
Because the student dormitory is only separated from the river by a wall,
many boarding students have signed and decided to go home for a while.

Qiu Wenbin's grades improved rapidly this semester. He learned a lot of

skills from Jiang Tian and Sheng Wang. After rounds of weekly exams, the
exam room jumped from class 12 to class 8, and his grade ranking climbed
from the bottom to almost the middle. He has a good relationship with his
family Quite a lot.

His parents were afraid that the accidents around the school would affect his
progress, so they hurriedly took him home.

Shi Yu originally didn't want to sign a leave note, he wanted to use this time
when he didn't have evening self-study to spend more time with his little
girlfriend, but He Shi didn't have such an idea.

First of all, she was timid, afraid of the dark, ghosts, and all kinds of things.
Since she caught someone in the river, she didn't dare to go in the direction
of the east gate, and she didn't dare to stay in the school until night.

Secondly, she failed the weekly exam this time, and she was depressed and
had no intention of falling in love.

Shi Yu was bored at school by himself, and chose to live at home for a
while, so the four-person dormitory became a two-person room, and only
Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian were left in a blink of an eye.

Sheng Mingyang wanted them to go home too, but Sheng Wang persuaded
Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou with the excuse of "I want to teach my
brother how to play the guitar".

Sheng Mingyang was pleased with the deep brotherhood and didn't want to
spoil the scenery. Jiang Ou was due to an accident. She didn't expect that
Jiang Tian would agree to participate in the campus culture and art festival
one day.

So Sheng Wang finally managed to get some real time for the two of them,
and "hanged out" with his brother for a week.

Then the art festival came.

Chapter 83 Imprint

The stage of the art festival is in the auditorium of the attached high school.
Beginning in the afternoon, the freshman classes went to the rehearsal one
after another, and the building in front was busy with people coming and
going. The second year of high school was much calmer, at least the self-
study class in the afternoon was honestly over.

Sheng Wang finished all the papers before the end of get out of class, and
sent Jiang Tian a WeChat message at the right time:

Say it again: Boyfriend came to check the post

oh:?

Oh: I'm in the classroom

Say it again: Who checks this

Say it again: Have you finished writing the papers for today and tomorrow?

The second day of the art festival is a holiday, which is the last carnival
before the final exam of the second year of high school, but some teachers
are also very "carnival" when they assign homework, throwing it down
without any money.

Sheng Wang wanted to go out for a walk tomorrow, so he urged the person
upstairs to finish his homework quickly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian soon sent
a photo of his desktop, and there were only three papers on it, all of which
had been finished.

Oh: Sister He Jing didn't hand out any papers, so there were so many in two
days
Say it again: Fuck! i want to go back to class a

Sheng Wang was so irritated that he put away the 10 papers he had finished
brushing and was about to go upstairs to find the stimulating person for
dinner when the music teacher entered the classroom.

Standing at the front door, she clapped her hands twice and said, "Come on,
collect your things, let's go to the auditorium."

"So early?"

"It's getting late, the art festival starts at 7:00, and it's already 5:30." The
music teacher said, "Hurry up, let's go."

"We haven't had dinner yet."

"Where's the squad leader? There's also the cultural and entertainment
committee members. Go to the supermarket and buy something to make a
cushion. Your show is quite advanced, so eat slowly after the performance."

Sheng Wang let out a "tsk", so he had to take out his phone and send Jiang
Tian a WeChat message, asking him to go to the cafeteria by himself.

There is a row of lounges in the backstage of the auditorium. Due to the

limited number, they are basically shared by two classes. Sheng Wang and
his room have "Class A, Class B" posted on the door, but there are no
people from Class A.

"Unfair teacher-" Many people knocked on the mineral water bottle and
complained to the music teacher, "Why do we have to come so early when
people in class A can go to dinner?"

"You saw it on the first day? Aren't the people in class A always like this?
They don't bother to come to the lounge until the show is about to start.
They don't win prizes at art festivals!"

The music teacher slapped the boy who was talking, and said, "You just
have a long mouth, and you changed your clothes to put on makeup! There
are not many people in class A, so I told them not to come in a hurry, and
when they come, they are just waiting to be bored."

The table next to the dressing table is full of unopened clothes, white shirts
and black trousers, simple and easy.

Sheng Wang went over and turned around, then turned around and asked,
"Can you take it casually?"

"No, it's marked with the name. Didn't you count everyone's size before, so
don't wear it wrong." The music teacher said, "There are still a few pieces
from class A in there, you should take a look before you take them."

"Class A wears the same clothes as us? Teacher, you are too easy."

Sheng Wang originally thought that the name would be pasted on the bag,
or else it would be somewhere invisible like the neckline and cuffs. Never
expected that this music teacher is also a talent, he had his name printed on
the back of his shirt, still in graffiti style. It looks well-behaved from the
front, but it is coquettish and eye-catching when turned around.

As soon as the bag was unpacked, cries of "Fuck" rang out in the lounge.

Sheng Wang pulled out his own, and remembered the "Super A" from the
last sports meeting, so he couldn't resist taking a picture and sending it to
Jiang Tian.

Say it again: this teacher is poisonous

Say it again: I suspect that he is a relative of Gao Tianyang's family, and he

looks exactly like Lao Gao when he flirts

Oh: just right for you

Oh: Didn't you actively want to wear it last time?

Can you say that again:? ? ?

You say it again: I was trying to trick you into wearing it, you should figure
it out

You say it again: oh wait for you

He pulled out Jiang Tian's piece again, took a photo and sent it to him.

Say it again: look, you can't escape, are you happy?

oh:......

oh: help me burn

oh; i don't wear it

Thinking of Jiang Tian's unwilling and cold face, Sheng Wang couldn't help
but laugh.

Just after laughing, the door of the lounge was pushed open, and two groups
of people walked in. The first two were the monitor of Class B and the
cultural and entertainment committee members who were going to buy
dinner. They were carrying four huge convenience bags filled with bread
and biscuits.

A group of people swarmed up, clamoring and trying to grab it, when the
group behind entered the door.

Everyone froze for a moment, and immediately shouted: "Damn it, you
Class A came so early today?!"

Class A came early this time, including performing and helping, seven or
eight people arrived. Jiang Tian walked at the end, with white earphones in
his ears, swiping his mobile phone with his left hand, and a canteen bag
with his right hand, from which the scent radiated.

He entered the door with his head down, raised the bag in his hand to
Shengwang and said, "Dinner."
The group of people holding bread and biscuits went crazy instantly, and
asked the squad leader, "Why don't we order hot food? Why don't you go to
the cafeteria to buy it?"

"Dream, there is a queue in the cafeteria!" The squad leader said angrily.

Gao Tianyang knew everyone well, shook the comic script in his hand and
interjected: "No, queuing is not a problem, the key is the lack of a brother."

Sheng Wang kicked him on the back of the knee, laughed and scolded: "Get
lost, envious?"

"I don't envy you, Brother Sheng, you cherish this time well, in the future
this kind of treatment will belong to others, right Brother Tian?" Gao
Tianyang pulled a chair and sat in front of Sheng Wang, lying on the back
of the chair and winking at Jiang Tian.

Jiang Tian put the food by Sheng Wang's hand, frowned and asked him,
"What are you talking about?"

"Tsk--" Gao Tianyang raised his head in dissatisfaction. While the others
were not paying attention, he lowered his voice and reminded: "The one
who chatted with you is so beautiful and crazy. Isn't it a proper prospective
girlfriend?"

Sheng Wang: "..."

Jiang Tian glanced at someone quickly, grabbed the unopened shirt and
threw it aside, and said "um". After a while, he added another sentence: "Go
to the right word."

Gao Tianyang: "???"

With a simple sentence, he almost drove Xiaofa crazy. If it weren't for the
presence of the teacher, Gao Tianyang would be able to gossip about him
forever.

The group of people in class b were eating dry food, Yang Jing and Zhaocai
called Xiaojiali to help, and put on makeup for the girls. The music teacher
was in charge of catching the boys to put on foundation, and the catching
made them jump like dogs.

Gao Tianyang moved away from the group of people running wildly, and
moved his chair in front of Sheng Wang, trying to win over his allies: "Hey
Brother Sheng, did you hear that? Brother Tim has a girlfriend."

Xiaojiao helped Yang Jing hold the makeup brush, and turned her head
suddenly when she heard this, with a shocked expression on her face. Then
he quickly kicked his chair.

Gao Tianyang almost fell to the ground. He stabilized his figure, turned his
head and asked, "Why are you kicking me?"

Little Pepper winked at Yang Jing and the others, and said a few words
from between her lips, "How low do you think your voice is?"

Gao Tianyang shrank his neck, shut up and became honest.

After that, apart from Gao Tianyang, there was another little chili pepper
among the panicked people. Her eyes were big at first, and it became more
obvious when she widened her eyes. She always secretly glanced at Jiang
Tian, looking like she couldn't believe it even if she was killed. Later, when
he met Shengwang's gaze, he hurriedly retracted it, blushing and remained
silent.

Yang Jing is putting makeup on the carp. She chatted around in between
sweeping eye shadows, and asked Jiang Tian, "I heard you learned the
guitar now?"

"Um."

"How are you doing?"

Before Jiang Tian could say anything, Sheng Wang froze for a moment. He
threw a winter jujube into his mouth, thinking that this is a good question...
He lived in the school for a week under the guise of teaching Jiang Tian to
play the guitar, and practiced everything except the guitar.
This age is already enthusiastic and restless, and it is hard to go back to
some things once they start. The upper and lower bunks of the dormitory
are not wide, and when the bed curtains are hung, it is like a secret place
isolated from the world. It is cramped, narrow but extremely safe. They kiss
and caress in it, doing private and intimate things.

A boy of seventeen or eighteen years old has a strong body, Sheng Wang is
usually fine, but he always sweats very easily at this time. He always
thought that his brother wouldn't sweat, he was as cold as if he was never
afraid of heat. It was only these days that I discovered that they were each
other.

Jiang Tian was wearing long trousers, his forehead was wet with sweat,
when he reached for a water glass, the lines of his shoulders, back and neck
would draw out a nice curve, which was similar to but opposite to him in
the daytime, with an indescribable sex appeal.

As long as he saw this side, Sheng Wang would never remember that there
was a guitar in the house.

As a "teacher", he failed at all, and as a "student", he was not diligent at all.

The only thing to be thankful for is that the other party is really smart. After
three days of fishing and two days of surfing the net, he actually learned
"Childhood".

Jiang Tian was answering Yang Jing's words, when Sheng Wang just came
back to his senses, he heard an exclamation from the side, and then
something splashed on his white shirt. He looked down and saw a row of
ink dots flying obliquely from the lower left half to the hem of his clothes.

"...I'm sorry!" The squad leader grabbed a pen, his expression already
dazed, "I was changing the words to be used for a while, and the pen didn't
come out of ink, so I flicked it twice."

The music teacher let go of the boy's face in his hand, strode over,
straightened Sheng Wang's clothes, then shook his head and said, "No, it's
too obvious, you stand in the middle of a row, how can you wear dirty
clothes on the front. "
The squad leader felt that he had gotten into trouble, so he pulled a wet
tissue and was about to wipe it off.

"Hey don't-" the music teacher caught him but missed, the ink dot was
wiped off by a tissue, and it was smudged a little.

Sheng Wang: "...Squad leader, I suggest you run for your life."

The music teacher turned his head with staring eyes, and the monitor ran to
the door in a panic. Things have come to this point, it's useless to lose your
temper, you have to get rid of the clothes.

"Why don't you take off your shirt and just wear a white t-shirt?" Yang Jing
suggested.

"Chorus, inconsistent clothing is too ugly, and it's ugly even if there are
some flaws." The music teacher said, "Why don't you change it with the
ones in the back row?"

"I'll give you mine." Jiang Tian handed Sheng Wang his unopened shirt.

The music teacher froze for a moment: "What do you wear for him?"

"Wear it casually, it's not a group show." Jiang Tian said.

Li Yu echoed, "There are only two people in our show, and the colors are
about the same, right, teacher?"

"Alright," said the music teacher.

Sheng Wang quickly changed his clothes, with the words "Jiang Tian" on
the back, but the front was completely white, and there was no problem.

"At that time, when you step off the stage, you should pay attention. At
most, you should face the auditorium sideways. The people behind should
not be too far away from him, and block it." The music teacher explained,
"Otherwise, it would be a bit embarrassing to bear someone else's name."
Yang Jing broke the stage and said, "If you think too much, he won't be
embarrassed."

Sheng Wang laughed.

Of course he knew that Yang Jing didn't mean that, but for himself, wearing
a shirt with Jiang Tian's name on it gave him an inexplicable illusion of
making it public.

There was a knock on the door of the lounge, and the teacher in charge
came over to remind him: "There are still 15 minutes for the program of
Class B of the second year of senior high school. You should prepare
yourself. After Class B comes down, Class A will come. The cross talk will
be performed first, followed by the guitar accompaniment."

As soon as the coordinator teacher left, the atmosphere in the lounge

suddenly became tense. People who were joking and joking stopped. Some
of them needed to go to the toilet, some wanted to get some air, and some
wanted to watch from the side of the stage.

Carp is easily nervous, Yang Jing finished putting on her makeup, and she
dragged Chili out. Most of the people in class b had finished their makeup,
even the boys did a simple primer. Yang Jing held up the makeup brush and
looked around, stretching out her magic claws to Shengwang.

"Are you facing each other? Come here, the teacher will give you a
handsome makeup!" She beckoned.

"No, no, no." Sheng Wang stepped aside quickly, "I'll forget it."

"Why do you not fit in when everyone else has turned into you?"

Sheng Wang pulled Jiang Tian to stand in front of him, and said, "Teacher,
if you want to have fun with him, he will melt me down."

Before Yang Jing opened her mouth, Jiang Tian said, "Impossible."

In the end, it was the music teacher who stopped Yang Jing's bad intentions:
"Where do they need to apply powder with their complexion? Do you
believe that the powder I brought can blacken them?"

Yang Jing looked at the color number of the foundation in her hand, and
couldn't refute it for a while, so she had to put down the brush.

Hanging on Jiang Tian's shoulder, Sheng Wang breathed a sigh of relief,

only to see Yang Jing turn around twice, pick and choose in the makeup
box, and found another lipstick.

"It doesn't matter if you don't wear foundation, but you still need lipstick,
otherwise you won't look good on stage." Yang Jing said earnestly: "Stage
lighting can make people look terminally ill."

The music teacher didn't stop this time, but actively echoed and said, "It's
true."

Sheng Wang confronted Yang Jing for a few seconds, then ran away. In the
end, Jiang Tian, a bastard, actually pulled him, which seriously interfered
with his escape efficiency, and the gang of boys in class B who had been
smeared refused to let him go. Push him under Yang Jing's hands.

"The fair-skinned boy looks handsome after using it, don't worry." Sister
Jing said the devil's words, and she couldn't help but put a layer on him.
Sheng Wang had never tried this stuff before, it felt weird, subconsciously
wanted to wipe it off with the back of his hand, but was forcibly stopped by
Sister Jing, "Don't wipe it carelessly, your mouth will be wiped off after
wiping it off."

"..."

Shengwang wants to eat people.

After Yang Jing had troubled one, she turned her attention to the other.

Jiang Tian's reaction was extremely quick. Almost the moment she turned
her head, she had already arrived at the door, and disappeared outside the
door in the blink of an eye. Sheng Wang was stunned for a second, and
immediately chased after him: "Don't run, why didn't you feel burdened
when you cheated on me!"

The sound and light gathered on the first floor of the auditorium, and there
were people everywhere behind the stage. Jiang Tian turned around at the
end of the corridor and ran to the second floor, Sheng Wang followed.

The two big boys who were chasing were tall and long-legged, and they
went up the stairs three steps at a time, and they had already reached the
fourth floor after a few turns.

There were still people going to the bathroom on the second floor, and the
lights on the third and fourth floors were not turned on, and the
surroundings were surrounded by groggy darkness. The sound and
liveliness sank under the feet, and it seemed a bit stuffy through the thick
walls.

The stairs on the fourth floor lead to the roof. Sheng Wang felt a little cold
when he ran here. It happened that Jiang Tian also slowed down his pace.
Without a word, he strangled Jiang Tian's neck, pulled him down, and asked
with a smile: Are you still going to cheat me?! If you cheat again, go to the
rooftop together and die together."

Jiang Tian let him hold him back, supported his knees to catch his breath,
and said with a deep smile, "It won't happen."

"Fart, it won't happen here. Why didn't you say it wouldn't happen when I
was held down by Sister Jing?" Sheng Wang's weight was almost on him,
and he also took the opportunity to pant.

He hung on for a while, and suddenly found a large piece of dust on his
palm, so he let go of Jiang Tian's neck: "Damn, this stair handrail hasn't
been cleaned for a year, right?"

"The bathroom is next to it." Jiang Tian raised his chin over there, "Go and
wash."
The moonlight streamed down the rooftop stairs, clear and bright. Jiang
Tian straightened up and found a clean railing to lean against and wait for
someone.

After Sheng Wang came out of the wash, he walked towards him while
flicking the water on his finger: "Anyway, if people want to be fair, you
have to apply it after I've applied it, or you won't be able to get through this
mess."

Jiang Tian watched him approach and asked, "Are you serious?"

"Yes, you should think about what to do." Sheng Wang said.

The two confronted each other for a while, and Jiang Tian finally
compromised. He nodded, then squeezed Shengwang's chin and leaned
over. The texture of Yang Jing's lipstick is slightly sticky, and there is a
slight pull when the lips touch and separate.

Jiang Tian stepped aside slightly and said, "I've painted it."

"You simply..."

"What?"

"No." Sheng Wang squinted his eyes and bit it up again.

Little Pepper didn't expect that he would get a glimpse of such a scene
when he accompanied the carp to the rooftop to relieve his tension.

The corner of the corridor under the moonlight is not completely dark,
everything has half-light and half-dark ambiguous outlines, the boy she
once had a crush on kissed another boy quietly.

It wasn't until the two of them went downstairs that she recovered from her
blank mind and walked out from behind the bathroom wall on the other
side.

It was very close to the playing time of Class B. Carp came down from the
roof and was stunned when he saw Xiaojiali's appearance: "Chili? What are
you doing? Why did you go to the toilet and lost your soul?"

Only then did Pepper really realize what he saw.

"Are you okay?" Carp became more and more worried.

Chili was grabbed by her arm and shook her a few times before she found
her voice. She opened her mouth, then pursed her lips. After a while, he
shook his head and said, "No, I just... remembered something."

"What's the matter? Is it important?"

"It's okay." Chili shook his head a few more times and said, "It's okay."

The chorus of Class B itself has no bright spots. It's just a time-saving and
trouble-saving program. The voices are simply divided. The girls in the
front row hold a lamp in their hands. And whistle, Sheng Wangxin said the
truth to save face.

Classes that have performed cannot return to the backstage, and there will
be teachers to guide them to sit directly off the stage.

Sheng Wang wanted to slip away but failed, so he had to follow the others
and sit down in the seats assigned by class b. He borrowed a tissue from the
classmate next to him, wiped off the remaining color on his lips, and then
hooked his fingers around the slipknot to tear off the uniform tie.

Just halfway through the conversation, a few girls from other classes in the
front row turned around: "You are very handsome today."

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment: "Is this song so cool?"

"Why are you watching the music? Look at your face!" A girl was
aggressive and straightforward, leaning on the back of the chair and asking,
"Do you mind having a date?"

"..."

Sheng Wang smiled politely: "Sorry, I already have it."

The girl turned her head away in disappointment, but Shi Yu almost broke
her head: "What did you just say?"

Sheng Wang leaned back in his chair, rolled up his ripped tie and stuffed it
to the cultural and entertainment committee, "Why are your ears so sharp at
this time?"

"Really?" Shi Yu asked in disbelief.

"What do you think?" Sheng Wang said.

Shi Yuyu muttered there for a long time, thinking that he just made an
excuse to decline. Sheng Wang didn't say much, and pointed to the stage to
signal him to watch the show honestly.

Shi Yu turned his head away, but he quietly lost his mind.

The recent hangouts gave him a little unscrupulous illusion, so that

sometimes he knew how to answer is the most rational, but he still couldn't
help but want to vent a little bit.

He was ready to move, and wanted to tell everyone in various cryptic words
that he had a person he liked so much that he didn't want him to hide in the
dark.

The audience laughed one after another, and the tide came and went. Sheng
Wang recovered from the noise, only to realize that the cross talk between
Gao Tianyang and Song Sirui was coming to an end.

The lights dimmed slowly the moment they stepped off the stage, and the
last point disappeared in the upper right corner of the big screen. The
auditorium was quiet for a while, and with the re-lit lights, voices slowly
began to be heard.

The follow spot light looks like a sky pillar from top to bottom, and Jiang
Tian stands in the center of one of the lights.

There was a lot of restrained shouts from the audience, but none of them
could stop the buzzing discussion from Class B. Sheng Wang couldn't hear
what they were saying. He was looking at the people on the stage intently,
because the other party was wearing a His clothes, the white shirt from
which ink spots had been thrown by mistake.

Only now, the row of ink dots is no longer visible. Jiang Tian tucked that
half of his clothes into his trousers, leaving the other half hanging outside.
The fabric hangs loosely between the waist and hips, forming several
geometric folds. It was cold, but also showed a bit of arrogance and leisure
that are unique to big boys.

The color of his eyeballs was reflected very lightly, and there was a slight
light in his eyes when he looked up. He glanced around the audience, found
the place where Sheng Wang was, took a quick look, and lowered his eyes
to test the sound.

Jiang Tian simply swept the string twice, and lowered his hand to gesture to
the carp next to him.

The woody tone of the guitar sounded unhurriedly. Sheng Wang once
thought it was a magical musical instrument, as if it was a youthful youth
dazzled by the sun, like a boy running on a long lined road in the
playground, but it always carried a bit of inexplicable memory.

So much so that he was obviously at this age, but at a certain moment he

wanted to use "that year" to describe this scene.

That year, when the person he liked played a song on stage and turned
around to step off the stage, his name was printed on his back.

The applause from the audience was warm and prolonged, like a grand
blessing.

No one knew they were together, but everyone had seen them together.
Chapter 84 False Alarm

For students who are immersed in test papers, dormitories, cafeterias, and
classrooms, there are no holidays that deserve special attention throughout
the year, and only holidays are the most meaningful.

Students in the attached middle school count their days by weekly exams,
monthly exams and large-scale events. When they see the sports meeting,
they know that eleventh is coming, and when they see the art festival, they
know that the year is coming to an end.

Shengwang has not yet formed such a conditioned reflex.

He lay on Jiang Tian's bed and took a late sleep. It wasn't until the sun was
shining on his face that he dazedly took a look at his phone, only to find
that December 31 was written on the screen.

"Get up?" Jiang Tian asked.

"No." Sheng Wang put away the phone. The bed was extremely narrow, and
it was even more crowded to sleep two big boys. No wonder he turned over,
hugged Jiang Tian with his arms and legs like he was hugging a pillow, and
said lazily, "Tomorrow is New Year's Day."

He closed his eyes and was half-buried in the quilt, and he didn't know if he
simply didn't want to move, or he was planning to sleep for a while. Jiang
Tian accepted his fate in front of the pillow. His left hand was actually a
little numb from the pressure, but it was already numb anyway, so he didn't
intend to say anything.

"What happened to New Year's Day?" he asked.

Sheng Wang seemed to be falling asleep again, and he replied after a while:
"It's nothing, I'm feeling emotional. It feels like the past six months have
been extremely long, longer than my previous ten years combined."

"Is there?" Jiang Tian also closed his eyes. He was already awake, but he
was a little sleepy by the voice of the person next to him.

Sheng Wang said, "Maybe I didn't remember anything before."

He always forgets what he does and who he meets every day, big or small.
Spring, summer, autumn and winter change quickly, as if brushing papers,
dozing off between classes, and then spending a few moments in a daze, the
time just passed by like this.

"It's different now, remember the big things clearly."

"Why?"

Because he wanted to remember more, how he met, how he liked, and how
he got together... He didn't know why he had to remember these things, he
just felt like a money fan with a pile of gold and silver in his arms, he
wanted ingots, copper coins You can't lose it either. Every penny less feels
like a big loss.

He used to never understand those people who eat, drink, sleep, and take
pictures to commemorate everything, and felt that the sourness was too
nasty. Now I can suddenly understand a little bit.

But these words are a bit hypocritical, and he couldn't say it even if he had
ten faces. So he replied to Jiang Tian, "I don't know, maybe the second
puberty has developed, the brain is good, and the memory is strong."

Jiang Tian was probably so shocked by him, he held it back for a long time,
and sneered shortly and meanly.

"Are you mocking me?" Sheng Wang raised his face from the bed, he was a
little hot from stuffiness, his hair was messy and his eyes were piercing, and
he stared at his brother.

The other party didn't open their eyes, and pretended to be dead without
making a sound.
Sheng Wang stared at it for a while, then quietly lowered his hand under the
blanket, and like a sneak attack, he poked around the waist and crotch into
the opponent's trousers.

Jiang Tian arched his waist, grabbed his wrist, opened his eyes and looked
at him blankly: "..."

Shengwang succeeded in playing a prank, he twitched his hands and rolled

out of bed, and ran to the sink, leaning on the wall and grinning: "I'll just
say hello, good morning, little brother."

Because of this hooligan greeting, his lower lip was broken when he went
out.

The holiday method of the attached middle school has always been strange,
Buddhist, follow the fate, whatever day you get. Several other schools in
the city are closed on the 1st, but it prefers to put the holiday on the 31st.

There was no one in the school, and there was a sense of desolation after
the excitement everywhere, which was a bit of a bleak winter. The Xile
convenience store was closed for the first time, and even the mobile food
stalls at the school gate were reduced by more than half.

Jiang Tian had something to do to go to the north gate, the two of them
wandered around the streets and alleys, and entered a small shop called
"Wine Granny" for breakfast. Like this kind of small facade, the name may
not be found on the gourmet app.

"You can find all these places?" Sheng Wang found a seat and sat down,
flipping through the simple breakfast list.

"The old man used to come here to buy peanuts for drinking," Jiang Tian
said.

"Ximen came to the North Gate to buy peanuts?" Sheng Wang exclaimed,
"The old man is physically strong enough, and the boss here is especially
delicious in frying peanuts?"
Jiang Tian shook his head: "You look good."

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment and turned his head away, and saw
a little old lady coming over with the cloth curtain aside, put down two cups
of hot tea, and asked with a smile: "Come to eat vermicelli soup?"

Sheng Wang also nodded with a smile: "I want two bowls."

"Ah, is there a taboo?"

"Don't put spicy food in his bowl," Jiang Tian said.

"Wait a minute." The little old lady wiped her hands and went behind the
curtain again.

Sheng Wang looked back and took a sip of tea, then whispered, "When I
was young, I should have been a great beauty. Why doesn't the old man
come now?"

Jiang Tian said, "Not competitive enough."

"Huh?" Sheng Wang seldom heard gossip from him once, and the
experience was a bit novel, so he asked, "How can you say that you are not
competitive enough?"

"Tough temper, loud voice, fierce appearance." Jiang Tian briefly summed
up Old Man Ding's characteristics, and said, "I lost to a retired old teacher."

"The old man must be sad for a while?"

Jiang Tian said "hmm" and said, "I was so angry that I quit drinking."

Sheng Wang: "..."

This temper is really a bit big.

The old lady was very dexterous, and soon brought two bowls of vermicelli
soup. The two boys were embarrassed to let her go far, so they got up and
took it.
The winter in this city is very extreme. As long as there is sunshine outside,
it is warm like spring, but inside it is gloomy, with cold seeping from the
bones.

Sheng Wang didn't like to wear thick clothes, so he put on a gray-black

denim jacket over the hoodie and came out, his knuckles turned white from
the cold. After two mouthfuls of hot soup, I was completely warmed up.

He ate for a while, then pretended to be casual and asked: "Is the old man
very worried, and I often hear what he said that kept him awake all night."

Jiang Tian paused, raised his eyelids and looked at him.

Sheng Wang could feel the other party's gaze, but he didn't raise his head,
he just focused on picking the tofu fruit in the soup, as if he was really just
asking casually.

"That's what he said." Jiang Tian had already looked away, and said calmly,
"Watching TV in the afternoon can help you sleep for three or four hours,
but of course you can't fall asleep at night."

Shengwang let out an "oh" and cheered up again. He always felt that Jiang
Tian's spicy bowl smelled better, so he scooped up a few chopsticks
regardless of the obstruction, and then covered the cut on his lips and died
heroically on the table.

The old lady was startled when she came out, and asked Jiang Tian, "Is he
full?"

"I'm crying." Jiang Tian stood up angrily, went to the counter to pick up a
can of milk, and touched someone's face.

The wind chime at the door jingled suddenly, and a new guest came in.
Sheng Wang took the milk and sat up, and found that the person who came
was actually an acquaintance.

"Brother Xi?" Sheng Wang greeted.

Zhao Xi saw the two of them as soon as he entered the door. He smoked
one after another, took off the cigarette from his lips, and pressed it on the
trash can by the door. Faint smoke fainted in front of his face.

He squinted his eyes in the smoke, and said hello, "You have a holiday and
don't sleep in, and you actually come to have breakfast?"

"He came to the north gate for business." Sheng Wang pointed to Jiang Tian
and said, "By the way, let's have breakfast."

"Yeah. I'll go to Brother Chu later." Jiang Tian said.

"Oh yes." Zhao Xi nodded, "It's almost the end."

There are dragons and crouching tigers hidden in the north gate, and there
are many small cooking classes in the residential buildings, with a constant
flow of customers and prosperous business. As a school bully and street
bully in his early years, Zhao Xi knew many people. At the beginning, I led
Jiang Tian to help a friend's teaching auxiliary organization compile
mathematics, physics and chemistry supplementary courseware, the kind
used in the in-depth development class, which did not take up much time
for a top student like Jiang Tian, and earned a lot of money.

When Sheng Wang first met Jiang Tian, he would come to the north gate to
do business, and then go home after work, so that Jiang Ou would not know
what to think. Later, when school officially started, I greeted the other party
and paused.

The end of the period is approaching recently, which means that the winter
vacation is approaching, and another peak period for making up classes is
coming.

Zhao Xi asked the old lady for two takeaway vermicelli soups, chatting
with them while waiting. Finally, he asked Jiang Tian as if thinking of
something: "Did you celebrate your birthday a year ago?"

"Well, what's the matter?"

"That's in time." Zhao Xi said, "When the time comes, Lin Zi and I will
treat you to a meal."

Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian glanced at each other, and heard a bit of
extraneous voice: "What do you mean in time?"

"Being in time means we're leaving." Zhao Xi said, "Lin Zi and I are going
to Beijing."

"Vacation?"

"Work."

"The barbecue restaurant..."

Zhao Xi smiled: "We're not chefs, so we'll do the same when we leave.
Stone and his gang are familiar with you, so if you want to make skewers,
you should get a discount."

Sheng Wang let out a soft "ah", feeling a little disappointed.

The old lady quickly packed two servings of vermicelli soup, and Shumen
Shulu gave Zhao Xi a lot of spicy food, which made Sheng Wang's mouth
hurt.

The three of them walked towards the residential building together. Brother
Chu's supplementary class was in the building near the north gate, and Jiang
Tian went up to get the range and materials needed for the winter vacation
courseware.

Sheng Wang was waiting for him downstairs basking in the sun, but Zhao
Xi also stopped walking. He looked at Sheng Wang and joked, "What did
you do to make your mouth swell like this?"

"Spicy." Sheng Wang poured milk that relieved the spicy taste, with a very
embarrassing look on his face.

"Oh." Zhao Xi took out another cigarette, lit it in the leeward place, and
drank it. It may be because of the smoke, he looked a little tired.
"Brother Xi, haven't you slept well recently?" Sheng Wang asked.

"Are the dark circles so obvious?" Zhao Xi rubbed his eyes and said, "Old
Comrade Zhao is not in good health these days. Lin Zi and I have been
walking around the old comrade recently, and we haven't slept much. Going
back to Beijing, the two The old ones will also pass along. Xile may have to
let others look after it. If you want to buy something, remember to buy it
quickly before the year, and you may not be able to give your relatives and
friends the price after the year."

Seeing that he was still able to joke, Sheng Wang felt relieved.

Zhao Xi didn't stay any longer. He answered the phone and pressed his
cigarette to leave, but before he left, he glanced at Shengwang's neck and
took off his scarf with a tsk: "I guess I'm getting old, look at your winter." I
was so cold when I exposed my neck, wrap it around, and I'm leaving."

Sheng Wang grabbed the scarf with a dazed expression on his face, he had
already turned the corner and walked away.

The young master should also pay attention to whether he is handsome or

not when he wears a scarf, and he can't just wear it casually. The windows
on the first floor of the residential building were polished, and he used it as
a mirror to look at it, only to see a small mark on the side of his neck,
whether it was made by his brother last night or this morning.

This is what Zhao Xi glanced at just now.

Sheng Wang froze in place holding the scarf, his heart pounding and
sinking.

When Jiang Tian went downstairs, Sheng Wang had already wrapped the
scarf. The dark gray cashmere cloth covered his chin, making his face
white.

"Where did you get the scarf?" Jiang Tian asked.

"Brother Xi gave it to me." Sheng Wang's voice was hidden under the scarf,
a little muffled: "I feel cold just looking at it."

They sent the materials back to the dormitory and walked to a nearby
studio.

The blockbuster movies were all reserved for the Spring Festival, and there
was nothing to watch for the new ones released recently, so the two picked
one at random, but they were unlucky and bored, so that Sheng Wang
became absent-minded not long after he entered the theater.

There weren't many people watching the movie in the morning, and the two
of them originally wanted to find a place to stay together, so when Sheng
Wang chose the seat, he found the theater with the fewest people, and chose
the last row where no one chose.

Jiang Tian was really not interested in this type of film, and fell asleep with
his fingers hooked on his head after watching halfway through. Sheng
Wang didn't call him, took out his phone, turned the light to the darkest, and
scanned Moments for a while, only to find two videos shared by Sheng
Mingyang, and gave two thumbs up without saying anything.

Just looking at the thumbnail, you can tell that it is the performance video
of him and Jiang Tian at the art festival last night.

He froze for a moment and quickly sent a message to Sheng Mingyang.

Say it again: Did you come to school yesterday?

Health Encyclopedia: No. Didn't I mention it to you before, Bureau Chen

made a dinner appointment last night, and my father pushed it twice before,
but this time I really can't push it.

Say it again: Oh, I just saw you shared two videos suddenly, and thought
you and Aunt Jiang came over to watch them

Health Encyclopedia: The circle of friends posted by your director Xu, I

went to find the video he wanted
Health Encyclopedia: To make up for the regret of not being able to go to
the scene, your Aunt Jiang said that you are very handsome

Say it again: that is, when did your son stop being handsome?

Sheng Wang heaved a sigh of relief, thinking it was a false alarm.

As a result, as soon as it was loosened, Sheng Mingyang said: I see why

Xiao Tian is wearing your shirt?

Sheng Wang almost threw the phone out. He grabbed the phone, glanced at
Jiang Tian quietly, saw that he just frowned, and then he was relieved. He
bit the tip of his tongue and replied word by word: Ink was splashed on my
shirt, and the chorus is not good. It was convenient to wear, so I borrowed it
from him. He performed in pairs, so the costumes don't have to be so
uniform.

Health Encyclopedia: No wonder, I don't see his clothes tied up properly,

only half tucked. Your Auntie Jiang said she wanted to put the other half in
for him after seeing it.

Sheng Wang couldn't hold back a muffled laugh, and after laughing, he felt
a little indescribable.

He was silent for a moment, then replied to his father: My brother is cool.

Health Encyclopedia: Oh, we old comrades are not used to it. Tell Tim that
he plays the guitar well.

Sheng Wang replied "Yes" and did not continue.

Maybe it's because of the holiday, this day's WeChat is extremely lively. It
lit up a dozen times in a short while. Sheng Wang originally thought it was
Sheng Mingyang's news, but when he clicked on it, he found that there was
a small group of people.

It was a preparation group drawn before the art festival. Originally, Jiang
Tian was also there, but he left as soon as the art festival ended last night.
Sheng Wang hadn't had time yet.
Gao Tianyang and the others were so bored, they were sharing lunch on the
day of the holiday in the group, trying to torture each other. As a result,
Little Pepper suddenly popped up and said: Did you hear that something
was lost in the auditorium last night?

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: Huh?

Da Song: Pepper, I appreciate your spirit of sharing gossip, but everyone in

Aite may be madly complained by Brother Tim and Brother Sheng about
this kind of thing

After saying this, Little Pepper suddenly lost his voice.

Or carp added: Hasn't Jiang Tian already retired?

Da Song: Oh yes, I forgot

Carp said: I will quit after a while, I will drink porridge at home and just
watch your fighting pictures, it is too torture.

They chatted miscellaneously for a while, before Little Pepper appeared

again, and replied: "If you shake your hands, don't be careful. Everyone

As soon as he finished speaking, Shengwang showed that he had been

cheated again.

Unpretentious and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: ... Take it, sister Chili, are
you here to be funny?

Little Pepper posted a self-closing picture.

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: So what happened to the loss of

things in the auditorium?

This time Xiaojiao returned quickly: Yesterday was crowded, it was

probably quite chaotic, and several students lost their things. It is said that
the English class representative of our class lost his bag.

Say it again: Qi Jiahao?

Ever since Qi Jiahao cheated Shengwang, it seemed that there was no such
person in Class A. He basically doesn't participate in any activities, big or
small, as if he is concentrating on his studies. In other words, they are
virtually isolated.

Others no longer take the initiative to take him, and he himself chooses to
stay away from others. This kind of isolation is not indifferent to any
student, so he seems to be working hard, but his grades are steadily
declining, so the whole person seems even more marginalized. Sheng Wang
hadn't seen him a few times since he was transferred to Class B. If Chili
hadn't mentioned it suddenly, he would have almost forgotten about him.

Chili's side didn't know if it was busy or stuck, Sheng Wang finished
sending a message, but she fell silent again.

After a long time, she popped out and said: Yes.

Then she immediately added: It is said that he went to the Political and
Religious Office to adjust the monitoring of the auditorium today.

Sheng Wang was about to turn off the screen, but when he suddenly saw
this sentence, his breathing became stagnant, his blood seemed to be
pumped, and his chest was cold.

Adjust monitoring? Which time to adjust the monitoring? Will it go to the

fourth floor?

Maybe because he was too stiff, Jiang Tian suddenly woke up. He pinched
the center of his brows, relieved his drowsiness, and then whispered in his
ear: "What's up?"

Sheng Wang subconsciously turned off the screen.

He rubbed his fingertips vigorously, felt the temperature of the extremities

of his limbs, and then said: "No, just the art festival group, Chili's hands
trembled and tapped everyone in Aite twice. I thought there was something
wrong, but it depends on the result." Until they are making hot pot
barbecue."
In fact, adjusting the monitoring means that the things he and Jiang Tian did
on the fourth floor are likely to be seen. It may be better to discuss
countermeasures with Jiang Tian in advance.

But he instinctively didn't want to mention it, just like the traces Zhao Xi
saw in the morning, including the video posted by Sheng Mingyang.

He always felt that once he told Jiang Tian, it meant that they had to bring
out some practical issues and clarify them. That result probably won't make
them happy.

won't see it.

He said to himself in his heart.

Rationally speaking, there is no way out on the fourth floor. If students with
dirty hands and feet take their bags, they will only walk outside the
auditorium, and will not struggle to go upstairs.

And as long as you look at the surveillance inside the auditorium, you can
know who has the bag. It's too time-consuming to watch everywhere.

Definitely... won't see it.

He felt that he might have been too complacent a few days ago, so God
decided to give him a few sticks to suppress him, but unfortunately, these
sticks were all picked on the same day, and a series of attacks came, which
caught him off guard.

Other things are fine, Qi Jiahao's surveillance is like a long sword, hanging
above his head, and he doesn't know when it will come down. As a result,
he was a little out of his mind for several days after that, as long as Jiang
Tian was not around, he would be unscrupulous and long-term stunned.

Until one morning a week later, Xu Xiaozui went downstairs during the big
class break, called Sheng Wang out at the door of Class B, and said, "Go to
the Political and Education Office, the director is looking for you."
Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, and when he saw Jiang Tian who
was following him downstairs, his mind suddenly buzzed.

He licked his lips and asked dryly, "Are you looking for the two of us?"

Xu Xiaozui nodded and said, "Yes."

"What's the matter?" Sheng Wang asked.

"No." Xu Xiaozui shook his head, "Just let me bring a message, I didn't say
anything."

Sheng Wang couldn't remember how to get to the political and religious
office. He also forgot what he talked with Jiang Tian along the way. He just
felt that he was divided into two halves. hair.

In the end, when he entered the office of the Political and Education
Department, he didn't see Qi Jiahao, but instead saw Yang Jing. Xu Dazui
held two flannel hardcover certificates, and smiled like a big horse monkey,
grinning to the base of his ears.

"Okay! Okay!" Xu Dazui unfolded the certificate, waved it around in front

of the two of them, patted Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian on the shoulders and
said, "The results of the English competition are out, but I can't help
laughing. Two first prizes! National level! I've been holding back all
morning, and I'm just waiting for a surprise for you two and Xiao Yang
during the break! How are you doing? Are you happy?"

"..."

I......

Sheng Wang was stupid for more than ten seconds before he uttered a rude
sentence in his heart.

The sword that had been hanging for a week crashed to the ground, hitting
his forehead with a golden light. At that moment, he put his arms around
Jiang Tian's shoulders, said "What a big surprise, it scared me to death", and
then put all the weight on Jiang Tian's body.
When he left the office, the young master looked like a "corpse" and was
almost dragged by Jiang Tian.

"I'm going down the stairs later, are you sure you want to hang like this?"
Jiang Tian glanced at him.

Sheng Wang: "I am so happy that my legs are weak."

Jiang Tian: "..."

Xu Dazui held two photos in front of him humming with his head held high,
and led Jiang Tian, who won an award and was indifferent, and Sheng
Wang, who was suddenly paraplegic, to the wall of honor, and solemnly
took the photos of the two of them. They were pasted side by side, and then
a newly cut red paper strip was pasted horizontally--

English Comprehensive Ability Competition for Middle School Students

National First Prize

JiangTianShengWang
Chapter 85 Move

The honor wall is at the place where the corridor must pass, and the newly
posted photos and red notes are particularly conspicuous, and students will
stop and take a look when they come and go. Only half a day later, there
was a string of little hearts next to Sheng Wang's photo, similar to the one
next to Jiang Tian's photo, probably a tradition for girls in the attached
middle school.

When Sheng Wang saw it, he didn't know whether to laugh or cry, he said
to himself that the person in the photo has been so cowardly lately, and you
can still draw love.

He jumped out of the state of being caught off guard and looked back, only
to think that he was so stupid a few days ago. He obviously had a calm
mind during the exam, but he panicked and lost his position when
encountering such a thing.

Cowardly, naive, vulnerable. He laughed at himself in his heart.

People often do this. When the storm is approaching, they feel like they are
facing a big enemy. Seeing that they have avoided it, they feel that those are
farts.

Thanks to previous experience, getting involved with Qi Jiahao in one thing

makes people very uneasy. Sheng Wang tried to find him to insinuate, but it
was a pity that the other party had no friendship with him except Liang Zi,
and couldn't find a suitable entry point, so he could only use Gao
Tianyang's routine.

"I found the bag. I took it back yesterday. I didn't lose anything. Lao Song
went to care about it out of his duty as a class committee member, but he
was pushed back and said that Lao Song was hypocritical." Gao Tianyang
didn't notice anything, and when he asked Wow to the outside: "I didn't
notice it abnormally, hasn't he been half-dead since he cheated on you? He
failed in the weekly exam last time and it is said that he was beaten by his
mother. Recently, he has become more and more eccentric."

Sheng Wang made excuses to go to the political and educational office

twice again, the teachers talked as usual, Xu Dazui was in a good mood,
and joked with him frequently, it didn't look like he was hiding something.
He learned from Dazui that several other students who lost their things in
the school have also found their lost things one after another, and no one
will slap their heads to check the surveillance.

So far, it seems that this unexpected accident has passed.

It was evening when he came out of the political and religious office, and
the last class in the afternoon just ended. Jiang Tian went down the stairs at
the other end of the corridor and turned to Class B on the third floor. When
Sheng Wang saw him from a distance, he felt inexplicably relieved. It's like
running and getting lost in Baima Alley when I was a child, and I didn't
know how many laps I finally saw the door of the house.

He stooped and ran over, intending to sneak attack and jump on Jiang Tian's
back, but stopped when he got close. He hesitated for a moment, and finally
just snapped his fingers next to Jiang Tian's left ear, then shrank to the right
with a smirk.

Near the end of the term, there is another big exam related to class change,
and all the students in the school are immersed in the review in full swing.

Qiu Wenbin and Shi Yu finally packed their luggage, rolled back to the
dormitory from home, and prepared to join the review army. As a result, on
the first day he came back, Shi Yu felt that the world was cold and people
were not old.

First, Sheng Wang chatted with him during the recess. It is more difficult to
grab food from the school cafeteria, convenience stores close early from
time to time, and there is not enough water for bathing. Talking about the
big bed at home, good food, freedom to turn on and off lights, and earnest
greetings from parents.
During the chat, Shi Yu talked like opening a gate to release a flood. After
the chat, he suddenly recalled that Sheng Wang was urging him to go home
and live in between the lines.

This one is more tactful, but Jiang Tian is different. He directly asked Shi
Yu, "Why are you back?"

Shi Yu said, "Aren't you back yet? How long have I been at home?"

Jiang Tian said "oh", "I thought you were going to live until the next
semester."

Shi Yu: "..."

He pondered for a long time, feeling that he was squeezed out by the small
group.

The time to be alone was squeezed again with the return of the roommate,
and the good days of the two of them hanging out suddenly came to an end.

Recently, Jiang Tian has clearly felt that Master Shengda is a little clingy,
not in a nasty way, but more like having an extra follower.

In the physical activity class of previous grades, at most, class AB played

half-court basketball. The two of them bumped into each other through the
game. Whoever got replaced would sit on the sidelines and drink ice water
to watch the game. When the other one was off, they would go to the
cafeteria in advance. have dinner.

Recently, Shengwang is not interested in the activities. As long as Jiang

Tian makes a move, within a minute, he will surely say that he bumped his
hand or sprained his ankle, and he will run down sweating a little from his
hair.

Before self-study at night, Sheng Wang always went to the lecture theater
by himself. Sometimes Jiang Tian went downstairs early and sometimes
late. When the people arrived, Sheng Wang took away the schoolbag next to
him to make room for Jiang Tian.
It's different recently. After a day student's self-study get out of class in the
evening, he will go up a floor against the flow of people, leaning against the
back door of Class A with his arms folded, waiting for Jiang Tian to walk
with him.

In the past two days, it has developed to go to the bathroom for evening
self-study, and he will put down his pen and say "I will go too".

But he just stayed there, without any intimacy. He pays attention to all the
occasions where surveillance can reach. Like a cat circling around people,
but keeping a few centimeters away.

Only when they occasionally cross the Magpie Bridge at night, in the thick
mottled tree shadows, and in places covered by branches, will they relax a
little, and kiss each other with their noses touching.

Jiang Tian can actually feel Shengwang's uneasy contradictions, instinctive

intimacy, occasional complacency, and rational restraint. At the beginning
of the training camp, he knew that as long as he left Utopia, it would
definitely become like this, and it was not anyone's problem.

If the name is not right and the words are not right, it is destined to be
difficult to see the light. The relationship of not being able to see the light is
destined to be disturbing. After accumulating for a long time, it will either
get out of hand or drift away.

In fact, he was able to accept drifting away at first. Countless people say
that most of the love in teenage years is fruitless, the timing is wrong, and
even the person is wrong. He is actually a bit similar to Shengwang in this
regard, sometimes he is more impulsive than his peers, and sometimes he is
sober and has a tacit understanding.

So they say "I like you" but never "I've loved you all my life".

A lifetime is too long, and these words are too heavy.

What he thought before was "I'll walk with you for a while, until you don't
like it anymore", but now he is a little greedy and wants to go longer.
He is good at simplifying and simplifying mathematics and physics, and is
good at formulating formulas, but he is not good at dealing with these. He
can only find a way to make the uneasy factors less, at least there is a place
to vent, a nest.

Evening self-study is not so silent, after all, the dormitory students of all
grades gather in a lecture theater, and there is only one teacher in class.

There are often students who run down with their books to ask the teacher
to answer questions and solve problems. Some students who can't make it
to the queue will ask students with good grades. Jiang Tian and Sheng
Wang's business is really booming here.

Jiang Tian is not good at giving lectures, he will omit many natural steps
and point out the key points. Then people who can understand will think
"Oh, this question is so simple", but when they turn around and encounter
similar question types, they still can't. As for those who didn't understand, I
didn't dare to say "do it again" to that face.

So people generally don't ask him, but only ask him to borrow, borrow
papers, borrow notes, and borrow all kinds of things that can be borrowed.
Once you get it, go around to Shengwang to ask.

Jiang Tian felt that this kind of operation was simply incomprehensible.
After complaining to Sheng Wang twice, he got a good laugh, and then he
didn't care about it anymore.

So the normal state of their late-night self-study is that Sheng Wang will
give lectures to other students, and Jiang Tian will concentrate on feeding
Sheng Wang the questions alone.

The meaning of the question feed is very simple: he helps Brother Chu with
the cram school handouts, and needs to clean up all kinds of tutorial books
and question banks. When you find a topic worth doing, take out a post-it
note and stick it to Shengwang.

Recently, the frequency of his feeding questions has increased, and he is

committed to letting his boyfriend touch a tiger's ass at the end of the term.
Sheng Wang had absolute trust in his vision for finding problems, and
basically he would do one honestly if he fed one, without picking anything.

This day, Sheng Wang gave a lecture to a girl for a long time, and finally
explained it to the other party and sent him away. When he turned his head,
he saw 7 sticky notes pasted on the side of the table.

"So many?" Sheng Wang was a little puzzled, but he still peeled off one by
one and did it to the book. In the process of doing it, Jiang Tian was still
sticking notes on his desk, which seemed to occupy his entire evening self-
study.

He mumbled and did four questions, and finally threw away his pen and
stood up. He pinched Jiang Tian's neck and said, "Three of the four
questions are repetitive questions. Are you playing with me?"

Jiang Tian smiled sullenly, and finally stopped bullying others. He patted
the post-it note he had just finished writing on the back of Sheng Wang's
hand.

"Come again?" Sheng Wang asked.

Jiang Tian pointed to it with his chin and said, "The last one."

Sheng Wang looked down, and saw that there were not a few pages or
questions written on this sticky note, but only one sentence.

He said: Let's rent a house.

Sheng Wang's heart skipped a beat and he looked up at him.

Jiang Tian asked, "Do you want to?"

"I want to. But-" Sheng Wang said in a daze, "Your luggage..."

Jiang Tian glanced away. A few students were discussing a difficult

problem several rows away. Their voices were neither too loud nor too
quiet. The buzzing was enough to cover up the whispering between the two
of them.
He asked Sheng Wang: "Will you suddenly not open the door one day and
lock me out?"

"No!" Sheng Wang said, "What are you thinking, definitely not."

"Then why should I worry about luggage?" Jiang Tian said.

Sheng Wang was speechless, and after a while he choked out a sentence: "If
there is no one around."

Jiang Tian: "Huh?"

Sheng Wang hesitated to speak, and wrote the second half of the sentence
on the sticky note on the back of his hand: I will definitely kiss you until
you are swollen.

Jiang Tian: "..."

Sheng Wang tore off the note with a playful smile.

Sheng Mingyang doesn't check his monthly expenses, it's up to him to use
more or less, and Jiang Tian himself has some savings. At least two renters
are perfectly fine.

If this matter was put in the past, they would definitely ask Zhao Xi for
help, but this time Shengwang has a little concern. So they found the house
and contacted them by themselves. There are many suitable houses in
Ximen and Beimen. They screened out 3 houses and planned to pick one
day to take a look.

It happened that old man Ding was discharged from the hospital on
Thursday. Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian took two classes in the afternoon and
evening self-study leave. They first went to the north gate to look at the
house, and then went to the hospital to pick up the old man.

Sheng Mingyang was already in the hospital. He was very open about his
son asking for leave, but he still said: "Actually, we can just come and pick
him up."
The "we" he said refers to him and Jiang Ou. After all, to old man Ding,
Jiang Ou can still be regarded as the mother of his "grandson". have to
come.

Jiang Tian helped the old man pack his things, looked around and asked,
"Where's my mother?"

Sheng Mingyang pointed to the top of his head and said, "I just said that I
met an old classmate in the hospital, so I went to have a look and then came
down."
Chapter 86 Family Banquet

Jiang Ou did not expect to meet Du Cheng in this hospital.

She told Sheng Mingyang that this was her old high school classmate, but
actually she had a better relationship with her classmates - Du Cheng was
one of her best friends in high school.

She is the class monitor and Du Cheng is the deputy class. She sits at the
table behind her and often complains, "Let me do all the work. You have the
biggest title. Where can I find such a good buddy?" She helps. She was
often upset, so she would bring some homemade snacks to share with the
two boys at the back table. At that time, her mother was a teacher, she didn't
have the geriatric diseases later on, she was clear-headed and gentle, and
her skills were particularly good. Du Cheng often said that his tablemate
was able to get so much delicious food without doing anything, and it was
all thanks to him.

The name of his deskmate is Ji Huanyu, who was Jiang Ou's later
boyfriend, husband, and ex-husband.

Du Cheng knew that Jiang Ou liked Ji Huanyu. Teenagers can't hide their
thoughts, they always need a friend who can talk to her, and Du Cheng is
the friend who can talk to her, and he even helped her to insinuate Ji
Huanyu's thoughts. But Du Cheng was not optimistic about them, he said
that Ji Huanyu was too thoughtful and not suitable for her.

So when Jiang Ou and Ji Huanyu were really together, their small group of
three at the front and back tables broke up. Ji Huanyu and Du Cheng had a
good relationship at first, but after that, there were often small conflicts and
quarrels.
Jiang Ou was very puzzled for a while, how could the two of them collapse
at the same time. It was only later that I found out that Ji Huanyu thought
Du Cheng also liked her, and regarded him as a potential love rival, which
made Jiang Ou dumbfounded and didn't know how to explain.

When she was young, she believed that conflicts are only temporary, and
feelings are long-lasting. Friends cannot be separated, and lovers cannot be
separated. Only later did I realize that time is rolling, everyone is running
forward, and everything is subject to change.

Du Cheng went to the north after graduation and never contacted her again.
He has good grades and strong popularity, and it is said that he is doing
well. On the contrary, it was Jiang Ou and Ji Huanyu who had been
entangled for more than ten years, and the last thing was bleak.

Jiang Ou didn't have much contact with his former classmates. In the early
years, it was because everyone was busy, but later he avoided it
deliberately. After the divorce, she was in a semi-closed state for a long
time, maintaining a positive attitude in front of her son, and actually
blocked everything related to Ji Huanyu.

Later, she learned indirectly from her circle of friends that Ji Huanyu
became acquainted with her high school friends again, built up their
connections, and went abroad to develop.

Since then, except for the regular fulfillment of the support obligations, she
has no new news from the other party.

Until this year, the news was still seen indirectly through the circle of
friends - the friend who went abroad with Ji Huanyu was sick, which was
very troublesome, and I don't know how much time is left.

That friend is Du Cheng.

Du Cheng on the hospital bed was completely different from the 18-year-
old him. If he hadn't met a visiting classmate in the corridor, Jiang Ou
wouldn't have dared to recognize him.
At the beginning, the teacher made a joke, and the scene where the front
and back tables were full of laughter was like yesterday. When they turned
their heads, they were already middle-aged.

Du Cheng was surprised to see her, and sat up from the hospital bed but
didn't speak. It was Jiang Ou who spoke first, and she asked him why he
returned home suddenly. He pointed to his head and said, "Something
grows, it spreads and there is no cure, and every day it becomes less and
less. There are only so many things abroad, and it's not interesting to look at
them for a long time, so I want to come back."

He was silent for a long time, then smiled and said, "I don't want to die
outside."

Because of this sentence, Jiang Ou couldn't stay in that ward. After a few
casual chats, she hurried downstairs. In the past few years, she was
emotionally sensitive and easy to cry, so she couldn't see it. Secondly, she
was also afraid of running into Ji Huanyu if she stayed for a long time.

Du Cheng has returned to China, and Ji Huanyu must be there.

When Jiang Ou came back downstairs, Sheng Mingyang was discharging

Old Man Ding from the hospital. Sheng Wang was carrying the old man's
jingling canvas bag and told him jokes, making the other party lean back
and forth. Her precious son was standing next to him with the old man's
coat hanging on his elbows, "This joke is really boring" was written all over
his face, but he couldn't help but bend the corners of his mouth a few times.

This scene made her feel a little relieved.

Just as she was about to walk over, her phone vibrated suddenly, and she
received a message from Du Cheng. Wechat was added just now, and the
content of the message is only a short sentence: Thank you for visiting me.

Jiang Ou stopped and replied: It should be, we have been friends for many
years, you should take a good rest and don't think too much.

After that, the other party never responded.

This time of year is the busiest time for Sheng Mingyang. Every aspect of
capital accounts and customer exchanges is prone to problems, but there are
so many entertainments, clearing this and managing that.

Ever since old man Ding settled down, he hasn't put down his phone, and
the phone messages are one after another. Even when he entered the old
courtyard outside Wutong, he kept one eye on his feet and the other on the
screen.

Sheng Wang originally planned to find a suitable opportunity to mention

something to his father, saying that the schoolwork will become more and
more heavy in the future, and the lights in the dormitory will be turned off
too early, so he and his brother rented a house in front of the school.

In fact, the contract has not been signed yet, but judging from his many
years of experience, the only way to deal with Sheng Mingyang is to kill
first and play later.

As a result, the other party really didn't have time to chat, so Sheng Wang
had to postpone the topic.

Jiang Tian noticed Jiang Ou's depression in the hospital, and finally asked,
"What's wrong with you?"

"Huh?" Jiang Ou was absent-minded and almost tripped over the threshold
of the kitchen. She held the door in embarrassment, and explained: "It's
okay, but there is a problem with the return of funds recently, and I haven't
been able to get a permit, so I'm a little tired. I saw another former
classmate in the hospital just now, and it was quite uncomfortable to see."

"Which classmate?" Jiang Tian asked.

"I said you don't know each other." Jiang Ou laughed, and said, "Someday I
will find out the previous graduation photos for you to recognize. I may not
recognize them all myself. I haven't contacted for a long time."

Just as Jiang Tian nodded, thinking that there was still Ji Huanyu in the
graduation photo, he immediately lowered his face and said, "Let's talk
about it."

Jiang Ou saw his expression of having eaten sour food, hesitated to speak,
and finally patted him helplessly and said, "Play with Xiaowang for a while,
and I'll go to the kitchen to get you something to eat."

"Don't be too busy, let's order takeaway." Sheng Wang poked his head in
from outside the kitchen.

"You don't believe my skills?" Jiang Ou put on his apron with a smile.

In the end, her skills were not brought to fruition in the end, Sheng
Mingyang answered the phone and hurriedly called her out, and the two of
them had to go to the city's industrial park.

The kitchen stalls were all set up, but suddenly there was no cooker, Sheng
Wang and Jiang Tian looked at each other in blank dismay. Old man Ding
rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go to bed by himself, but was pushed
back to the bed by two big boys.

"The doctor said, your blood pressure is high, you are prone to bleeding,
and you are prone to thrombosis." Jiang Tian was not tactful at all. He
turned on the TV and wrapped him in a blanket and said, "Stay here."

Sheng Wang tugged at him: "Speak up, don't be frightened back to the
hospital by the old man."

Jiang Tian pointed to the old man and said, "Do you think he is someone
who will be scared?"

Old man Ding struggled to lift the blanket: "When I was a soldier, I was not
afraid of bullets flying against my scalp, but I was afraid of this little
problem."

Sheng Wang: "..."

He thought for a while, pulled the blanket out of the old man's hand, and
tucked it tightly: "Grandpa, there is an old lady next door to my house who
has high blood pressure. Just sitting up from the bed and shaking, she
disappeared."

Old Man Ding: "..."

"This problem can't be exhausted, let alone anxious. I also talked to a nurse
sister today. She said that there was an old man with Alzheimer's disease in
the next ward who had a blood clot. One day, he got angry because of
something and became confused. --" Sheng Wang said, "Grandpa, you see
that you were a little anxious just now."

Old Man Ding: "..."

The old man has tough bones, he is more afraid of becoming stupid than of
death, he curses a brat, but his body is still calm.

Sheng Wang wanted to speak again, but Jiang Tian covered his mouth and
dragged the frightening bear back to the kitchen.

"If you talk nonsense again, you will really have to go back to the hospital."
Jiang Tian said.

"Hmmmm." The young master was still covered by him, unable to speak
humanly, so he just pouted and kissed his palm.

"..."

Jiang Tian was itchy by him, so he quickly withdrew his hand, and Sheng
Wang supported the table with a smirk.

"I'm not talking nonsense, the nurse did tell me that, the exact words."
Sheng Wangtiao sat on the table, looked at the dishes washed in the kitchen
and said, "What should we do with this big mess? How about the two of us?
Have something to eat?"

Jiang Tian looked at him suspiciously: "Can you cook?"

Sheng Wang said reservedly: "A little bit."

The young master is a man of action, and he does what he says. He jumped
off the table, washed his hands and said, "You heat up the pot, I'll cut up the
half-cooked cabbage. How is Aunt Jiang going to fry it?"

"Sweet and sour." Jiang Tian said.

"Okay, wait." Sheng Wang stood by the chopping board, holding down the
stacked cabbage with one hand, and picked up the knife with the other.

Given that someone had a murder weapon in his hand, Jiang Tian didn't
dare to take his eyes off him, and stared at him from the table. He watched
Shengwang make two cuts in a high-altitude tightrope state, not to mention
the different widths, and when the third cut was aligned, it directly hit his
finger.

I really believed in your evil.

Jiang Tian said heartily.

He lifted someone away, drew the knife and said, "The door is there, go
out."

Sheng Wang poked his head behind his back: "Hey, I'm just not familiar
with it, so let me try a few more times."

"I don't want to eat fried fingers with cabbage." Jiang Tian said blankly,
"Stay here."

"Then will you?" Sheng Wang asked.

Of course Jiang Tian will do it. After all, he is used to being independent.
Unlike Shengwang, who has Aunt Sun who takes care of food and drink, he
always comes by himself when he is alone, but he doesn't have the patience
to study this, so his skills are not very good. Only to the point of "eatable".

Feeding himself was fine, feeding a picky eater was a problem.

After Jiang Tian finished cutting the vegetables, he was about to bite the
bullet with a sullen face, when the yard door creaked suddenly, and the
dumb uncle rescued him with two bags of things.

Dumb just came back from Mr. Xile Zhao. He bought dumpling wrappers,
ground meat, green onion and ginger along the way. He was going to make
some dumplings and freeze them when he was hungry.

Without further ado, Jiang Tian chopped up the chopped cabbage, asked
Uncle Dumb to mix it into the meat, adjusted the stuffing, and the three of
them went into the kitchen to make dumplings.

The eldest young master was still not good at it, he just watched Jiang
Tian's movements imitating his bag, and sometimes stopped the other
party's fingers to forcibly pause.

It's either stuffed too much or stuffed too little, or a piece is missing, or a
piece is flat, and it can't even stand up. But I still want to make excuses:
"This leather is too hard and not sticky. Aunt Sun rolls the leather by
herself, and that is very easy to wrap."

Jiang Tian didn't cooperate at all, saying, "We can all stick together."

"You are disobedient, always moving around."

"I'm very obedient."

"..."

While trying to make trouble for his brother, Sheng Wang worked hard to
improve his skills. After making a bunch of ugly things, he finally looked
like some dumplings. Holding the finished product in his palm, he said to
Jiang Tian, "Help me take a photo with my son."

Jiang Tian: "..."

There were few dumpling wrappers left, and the mute just washed his hands
to boil water aside, and no one noticed them. Jiang Tian took out a tissue to
wipe his hands, took out his phone and pointed it at Sheng Wang, and when
he pressed the camera button, he whispered, "I don't recognize this kind of
son."
When the mute boiled the water and came back, he found that Shengwang
was not poor all of a sudden. He honestly made the last dumpling, as if he
was making a handicraft carefully, but his neck was a little red.

Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou came back in a hurry. They planned to

continue finishing the stall left in the kitchen while it was just dark, but they
didn't expect to smell the aroma of vinegar and dumplings as soon as they
entered the door.

Old man Ding came out of the bedroom with his coat on, and greeted them
into the hall: "Just in time, the two children made dumplings with the
mute."

"Two children?" Sheng Mingyang couldn't believe it, "Are you sure you
have both?"

"Okay, Xiaowang has been studying for a long time." Old man Ding said.

Shengwang's children and grandchildren showed their original shape when

they put them in the pot, many of them were broken, and the dumpling soup
was almost like cabbage soup, but the mute still happily fished them up,
filled several large plates and brought them to the table.

It is rare for the small courtyard to be so lively, and it is the first time for
three generations to sit together and eat a fireworks meal. For a moment, it
feels warm.

The old man dug out the wine that had been hidden for a long time from
under the bed, poured three glasses, and drank lightly with Sheng Mingyang
and the mute. When he was drunk, the old man couldn't help but tease:
"Xiao Wang, you need to practice your craft, otherwise you won't be able to
cheat your wife in the future."

Sheng Mingyang almost choked on the wine, laughing beside him

uncontrollably.

Sheng Wang opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he let out a
"huh" and took a bite of the dumpling sullenly. He actually wanted to say,
"Then I won't marry," but Jiang Tian touched his shoe lightly, and he
returned to his rationale in an instant, and swallowed the words again.

In fact, he wasn't really cowardly, if it was just about him alone, then there
was nothing to be afraid of, he would dare to come out in front of Sheng
Mingyang, at worst, he would be killed.

But there is Jiang Tian.

As long as Jiang Tian was involved, he suddenly became timid.

Shengwang put his legs against Jiang Tian under the table, ate a few
mouthfuls, and played with his phone for a while, seemingly indifferently.
He didn't raise his head until the elder's jokes were over, only to find that
Jiang Tian picked and ate all the broken dumplings made by his poor
craftsmanship.

He blinked lightly, then hurriedly lowered his head again, feeling sore in his
heart.

The meal was not rich, but they ate for a long time. Sheng Mingyang's
drinking capacity was as deep as the sea, but he was a little tipsy in the end.
He poured the last bit of wine in the bottle, raised his glass to touch old man
Ding and the mute, and suddenly he said, "Jiang Ou and I plan to find a
time before the year and invite some family members and friends to
dinner." They are all old and young people, so it's a bit exaggerated to make
a fuss, we discussed it, and we think it's better to be simple. We must come
when the time comes."

Sheng Wang was full and was in a daze after the meal, when he first heard
this, he almost didn't understand the meaning. It took him several seconds
to realize that Sheng Mingyang meant that he and Jiang Ou were going to
settle down.

Invite friends and family to a meal, get the certificate, and they are legally a
family.
Sheng Wang's face was so pale that no blood could be seen under the light,
he pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time, then raised his eyes
to meet Jiang Tian's.
Chapter 87 Winter vacation

"Xiao Chen will come to pick you up later, what should I say, are you two
going home tonight?" Sheng Mingyang helped Jiang Ou take the dishes and
chopsticks to the kitchen, and asked Sheng Wang after washing his hands.

"I won't go back." Sheng Wang shook his head and said, "The teacher only
granted us the leave for evening self-study, not including Wan's bedtime
check."

"It's okay, anyway, the final exam is coming soon, go home after the exam
and take a good rest."

"Um......"

Sheng Mingyang took out a tissue to wipe his hands, the window glass in
front of him was shining brightly, and Sheng Wang stood in the reflected
light and lost his mind. Sheng Mingyang glanced at it, then turned his head
and asked, "What's wrong? You don't look energetic?"

"No, I'm just sleepy." Sheng Wang scratched the corner of his eyes and
replied casually.

"Oh, I thought the exam was coming soon and I was stressed."

"Is it possible?" Sheng Wang smiled, "When have you ever seen your son
under pressure from exams?"

"That's right." Sheng Mingyang laughed loudly and walked out, patting the
back of his head as he passed by.

Boys are stretched out and grow up fast. He still remembers when
Shengwang was a little older, the back of his head was hairy, and he could
pat it with his lower hand. As if it was just a blink of an eye, the little brat
back then was already about the same height as him, and he even had to
scurry a little more. He was no longer able to do this head-patting
movement smoothly.

It's been a few years... Sheng Mingyang thought.

He can still cover all aspects of his son now, maybe in a few years. Adults,
hard wings, fly too far. No parent takes this process lightly, like beasts
vying for the last turf.

Fortunately, his precious son is quite at ease.

Sheng Wang greeted Jiang Tian and went back to school together. Xiao
Chen picked up Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou, and drove to Baima Alley.
Jiang Ou leaned on the back of the chair for a while, and suddenly asked
Sheng Mingyang: "Why did you advance the time? Didn't we say to invite
everyone to dinner after the next year?"

She is a person who is very aware of propriety and occasions, and rarely
demolishes anyone on the spot. In fact, there are often differences between
her and Sheng Mingyang, which are inevitable collisions between work
partners or husband and wife, let alone both of them, but they never show it
in front of Jiang Tian Shengwang.

Sheng Mingyang patted the back of her hand, said with a smile: "I'm a bit
over the top after drinking, and I'll make my own decisions when it comes
to excitement. What's the matter? Don't you want to be so early?"

Jiang Ou looked out of the window for a while: "No, there are too many
things to do a year ago, I'm afraid I won't be able to take care of them."

In fact, Sheng Mingyang was not to blame, there was not much difference
between years and years, she was just a little upset, it might be the
aftereffect of that meeting in the hospital. She rubbed the screen of the
phone, unlocked it and swiped aimlessly through Moments a few times, and
then couldn't help but click into Du Cheng's photo album.
There are not many things in his photo album, and he occasionally shared
some articles and reports in the early stage. In the past two years, he has
added some daily things, sometimes dull hanging paintings, and sometimes
hospital photos. Most of the mood is not high, even a little cloudy.

Jiang Ou heard from the doctor that people with brain lesions will be like
this, and their temper will change drastically, making it unpredictable. She
was distracted, and she pulled the refresh button casually, and suddenly saw
Du Cheng's photo album has an additional status, which was posted just
now--

He took a photo of the bedside table, which contained fruit baskets from
classmates and friends, and of course a bouquet of flowers that Jiang Ou
bought temporarily. There are three words without beginning and end: I'm
sorry.

The patient's nonsense can easily make people frustrated. Jiang Ou stared at
the status for a while, feeling uncomfortable.

"That classmate of yours?" Sheng Mingyang asked.

"Yeah." Jiang Ou nodded.

"What disease?"

"Cancer, spread."

Sheng Mingyang felt a little regretful: "Today is too hasty, find some time
in two days to buy something, and I will accompany you to visit him again.
He should be about the same age as us. If something happens, the life of the
wife and children will be too sad. "

Jiang Ou nodded, and after a while he said uncertainly: "He seems... not
married."

Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian picked a flat, and the agency was very fast, and
the formalities were completed in a blink of an eye. As a result, the landlord
went on business trips one after another, and he had to wait for him to come
back before he could get the access card and key.

There are only a few days left in this semester, and the two simply plan to
move after the exam.

What Sheng Mingyang said that night was like a cloudy and rainy day in
this season, with gray and ash on his head, Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian
jumped over tacitly, and neither of them took the initiative to mention it.

Because they knew better than anyone else that it was impossible for them
to rush over to tell Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou that they were already
together. It is also impossible to stop between the two elders and say that
you should not get married.

This problem is currently unresolved.

In the last few days before the final exam, many day students voluntarily
stayed for the last evening self-study, including a few from Class A. Gao
Tianyang went to the water dispenser to fill a bottle of water, walked to
Jiang Tian's table with square steps and said, "Brother Tian, are you
impressed? Finally, there is no need to book the room alone for evening
self-study."

Jiang Tian kept his pen nib, and only raised his head after writing a
formula: "Why are you adding an extra section?"

"He has a heavy butt, and he sits firmly at the bottom one in the class, and
no one will drag him away." Song Sirui interjected, "Now I know I'm
panicking, and I'm afraid that brother Sheng will kick me downstairs for the
final exam."

"You're the one with a heavy ass." Gao Tianyang scolded back
unceremoniously, and then asked, "Why don't you leave?"

Song Sirui said: "My mother let go, and at the end of the semester, if you
can enter the top five in your grade, you will be rewarded with a new
mobile phone."
"You are real." Gao Tianyang sat on the table and waited for the class bell.
He turned his head and looked back, and called out, "Chili? Little pepper?
Li Jia?"

Chili was thrown in the forehead by his small ball of paper, and then he
raised his head: "What are you doing?"

"You have passed the first grade and are still working so hard?" Gao
Tianyang pointed to Jiang Tian and said, "Look at this posture, you don't
want me to return to the throne."

Pepper glanced at Jiang Tian, then hurriedly looked away: "You don't care
about me."

It was rare for Gao Tianyang to notice other people's strangeness, and
asked, "Huh? I noticed that you've been listless recently."

After the art festival, the state of pepper has not been very good. She
accidentally stumbled across a secret, and the first green crush ended.

It is impossible to say that it is not uncomfortable, but it is not as serious as

imagined, it is a dull acid. Seeing Jiang Tian is sour, seeing Sheng Wang is
even more sour. Only by bickering with Gao Tianyang can he relax for a
while, but this stupid bird doesn't know anything, and only picks
minefields--

After Jiang Tian finished writing the question, he collected the paper and
picked up his schoolbag during the gap between their bickering.

Gao Tianyang quickly asked: "Why are you carrying your bag, are you
studying late?"

Jiang Tian raised his chin in the direction of the back door: "Go to the
lecture theater."

Gao Tianyang followed his gaze, only to find Sheng Wang coming up,
leaning against the back door with his schoolbag in one hand and his pocket
in the other.
"So lively today?" Sheng Wang said.

"Brother Sheng!" Gao Tianyang and Song Sirui greeted him, and then
asked: "So, Brother Tim, do you usually go to the auditorium for evening
self-study?"

Before Jiang Tian could speak, Sheng Wang interjected, "Yes. There are
more people downstairs and the atmosphere is better."

When Gao Tianyang heard that the atmosphere was good, he immediately
put the book into his bag: "Then I will go too."

After saying this, Sheng Wang, Jiang Tian, and Xiaojiao all looked at him
silently. Gao Tianyang froze for a moment, scratched his head and said,
"What's wrong?"

Chili thought to himself that this was two hundred and five, and he had no
eyesight at all.

As a result, a few minutes later, Gao Tianyang and Song Sirui, a pair of two
hundred and five, dragged her, a very discerning person, to the lecture
theater, and insisted on sitting in front of Jiang Tianshengwang.

She heard Gao Tianyang turn his head away, and said to the two in a low
voice, "I'm also planning to live in the next semester. I wonder if I can
discuss with the teacher about changing it. I want to share a room with you
two."

"We won't live in the next semester." Jiang Tian said.

"Ah?" Gao Tianyang asked in wonder, "Where do you live then?"

"Rent a house." Jiang Tian said.

"Are you two together?"

"Um."
Chili subconsciously elbowed the back row of tables. She wanted to remind
them that there are so many people in the lecture hall, so they should be a
little more careful when they speak.

In the end, after reminding her, she realized that she was thinking too much.
There are countless students renting houses in the attached middle school.
There is nothing wrong with this statement.

She raised her head without embarrassment, and found that the boys all
looked over blankly.

Chili almost froze when he met Shang Shengwang's gaze. She held back for
a long time, and said: "If you have something to say, you can talk after
class."

It may be that her acting skills are too poor to hide her thoughts. In the next
few nights of self-study, Sheng Wang's eyes always glanced at her
intentionally or unintentionally. She bumped into her once and smiled
apologetically. After that, she never looked at her again, like A restrained
and polite observation.

It wasn't until the evening after the final exam that this observation came to
fruition.

On the school bus home, she received a WeChat message from Sheng
Wang, who said: Chili, I want to ask you something.

The temperature dropped sharply that day, and there were sporadic rains in
the early morning, which soon turned to snow. In the evening, the whole
attached middle school was covered with frost. The snow wasn't very
heavy, Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian didn't open umbrellas, and when they
walked to the west gate, there were only a little wet marks on their
shoulders.

Sheng Wang held the phone and typed quickly, his knuckles were slightly
red.
"Who are you chatting with so desperately?" Jiang Tian glanced at him,
took his hand out of his pocket, and grabbed his fingertips, feeling like he
had caught a snowy snack.

Because of the snow, there was no one outside the west gate. Sheng Wang
took the opportunity to stick the entire back of his hand to his palm, covered
it for a while and turned it over again, then rubbed his fingertips and
continued typing.

After sending that sentence, he raised his eyes and said, "Ask Chili about
something."

Snow foam rolled down from his eyelashes, Jiang Tian caught it with his
fingers and asked, "What's the matter?"

Just as Sheng Wang was about to speak, the phone screen lit up. He
squeezed his knuckles, and after a few seconds, he lowered his eyes to
unlock it, and saw an extra sentence in the WeChat chat box.

Pepper: I saw it, on the day of the art festival.

really.

Sheng Wang thought to himself.

He and Jiang Tian looked at each other and froze in the snow, not knowing
how to go back for a while. Just as he was hanging his fingers to consider
the words, Chili sent another sentence.

She said: I didn't tell anyone.

She said: don't worry.

Sheng Wang was stunned for a long time, then suddenly lowered his
eyebrows.

This is the first insider to speak out, and he is on his and Jiang Tian's side.
A bit unexpected, but it seems reasonable to put it on chili.
A friend can't represent anything, and can't solve anything. But it still
briefly swept away the cloud, allowing them to take a few breaths of relief.

So here comes the winter vacation.

The winter vacation of the attached middle school was neither long nor
short, from the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month to the fifth day of the
Lunar New Year, avoiding the two peak periods before and after, and
managed to make up ten days. Before the holiday, the school held a short
mobilization, the meaning is very simple - the end of the winter vacation
will be in early February, and it will be exactly one month before the small
college entrance examination in early March.

The so-called small college entrance examination is to finish the remaining

subjects in one breath. A physics and chemistry student like Shengwang
Jiangtian had to take the exam for history, geography, and politics. They
were graded according to their scores. If they took an A in the college
entrance examination, they would get 1 point, and if they got all A's, they
would get 5 points.

Candidates who fail the junior college entrance examination are not eligible
to participate in the formal college entrance examination, so all schools
attach great importance to it.

According to the tradition of the attached middle school, the school will
stop the main subjects to focus on these four subjects, and concentrate on
reviewing for a month. According to the tradition of Class A, there is only
one requirement: all A's.

Not as much as possible, but as a must. Whoever misses one will be

ashamed.

Therefore, Shengwang added a stack of papers from history, geography and

politics students to their winter homework, which was a kind of warm-up.
In the past, he would have finished his homework a few days before the
holiday, but this time was an exception.
As soon as the winter vacation started, he became "busy with business",
often sitting cross-legged on the window sill of Jiang Tian's bedroom, his
phone buzzing non-stop. For the first two days, Jiang Tian was catching up
on the courseware of Brother Chu's remedial class, so he didn't bother to
stare at it. Wait until the courseware is over before looking up, people don't
know where to go.

Sheng Mingyang and Jiangou were all there, so it was inconvenient for the
two of them to stick too tightly.

Jiang Tian used the excuse of pouring water and went upstairs and
downstairs, but couldn't find anyone's hair, so he went back to the bedroom
and sent Sheng Wang a WeChat message.

Oh: where?

Say it again: outside, did you take a break?

Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows, and keenly sensed something else in the
second half of the sentence-someone seemed to sneak out while he was in a
hurry.

Oh: what are you doing outside?

Say it again: there is something wrong, don't you need to continue to make
courseware?

oh:......

Jiang Tian was silent for a moment, and decided to go out and arrest people.
Chapter 88 Gift

He thought that Sheng Wang had sneaked over to the rented house, but
when he opened the door, he found that he was not there. There were a lot
of things in the room, a blanket was spread on the bay window, and two
pillows were stuffed. In the corner of the living room, there is a lazy sofa
that can be used for high paraplegia. A basketball hoop was glued to the
wall, and there were several unopened boxes piled up in the entrance.

Jiang Tian opened the courier, and inside were pairs of water glasses,
slippers, toothbrushes, towels, etc., regardless of whether they had them or
not, he bought them all, fully reflecting the richness and excitement of the
young master.

He arranged these things one by one, and stuffed the drinks into the
refrigerator. Then he took the empty cardboard box and threw it into the
trash can downstairs, and called Sheng Wang.

"Where are people?" Jiang Tian asked.

Sheng Wang probably heard the horn of a small eDonkey passing by, with a
triumphant smile in his voice: "Are you at the north gate of the school?"

Jiang Tian didn't want to admit that he had failed in arresting him, so he
reluctantly responded after a while.

"I went over there to collect a few couriers and left."

"I can see it." Jiang Tian walked outside the gate of the community, while
looking at the passing vehicles, while replacing the receiver with earphones,
"Where are you now?"

There seemed to be someone around Shengwang, he asked others in a low

voice, and sent Jiang Tian a location: "It's a little far away, do you want to
come?"

"Well. Wait for me." Jiang Tian said.

A certain person usually has something and wants to show it off under the
tip of his nose. Uncharacteristically this time, he spoke vaguely like
squeezing toothpaste, and the method was comparable to fishing law
enforcement, obviously to deceive him to that place. Even if it doesn't show,
his boyfriend can be replaced.

The location Sheng Wang sent was indeed a bit far away, in the outskirts of
the university town. The subway has to transfer two lines, and it takes an
hour to pass. Jiang Tian didn't know what gifts he had to prepare there.

After midnight today is January 27th, his birthday. Any fool knows what
the young master is messing with. But in order to cooperate with the effect
that the other party wanted to create a surprise, he had no choice but to
lower his IQ condescendingly, pretending that he was a two hundred and
five.

Kinda silly, but he'd love to.

Jiang Tian thought it would be a storefront or a restaurant, but when he got

there, he found that it was a small building next to the university student
dormitory. Sheng Wang gave him directions by voice: "Come in and go up
to the second floor, the third room on the left, the one that says activity
room."

Jiang Tian went up the stairs and saw a wooden sign hanging on the door of
the room, which said: Please knock first when visiting, thank you for your
cooperation.

He was a little puzzled, but raised his hand and knocked twice.

The door was opened from the inside, and the person he had been looking
for all afternoon stood there, holding a small object in his hand as if
offering a treasure, bending his eyes and saying to him: "Brother, let me
show you a treasure."
The little thing in his hand cooperated extremely, and let out a soft cry.

That is a milk cat.

The moment he saw it, Jiang Tian was in a daze. Because it looks so similar
to the one outside the phoenix tree, even the extra spots on the left ear are
exactly the same.

For a few seconds, he almost thought that the kitten named "Leader" came
to touch him again after twelve years.

Sheng Wang sent the cat to Jiang Tian, and said, "I asked, and I pet it. It's
just that I'm a little young, so I can't use too much force."

Jiang Tian froze for a while, a bit at a loss for what to do.

After so many years, he still had a similar reaction when he saw such a
kitten, without making any progress. It was still Sheng Wang who kicked
his shoes lightly, and then he raised his hand to scratch the base of the milk
cat's ears, and the little thing immediately narrowed his eyes and began to
snort.

"You came all this way to pet the cat?" Jiang Tian asked in a low voice, his
fingers stuck in the milk cat's soft fur, and his fingertips touching Sheng
Wang.

"I came to get the adoption form. I just signed and filled out the form, and it
belongs to us in name." Sheng Wang raised his chin behind him.

There are many cat litters and climbing frames in the activity room, and
there are feeding and watering pots in the corner. Three older female cats
are curled up in a well-lit place to bask in the sun, and there are several
kittens with different patterns lying on their bellies. , it is not the same
littermate at first glance.

There was a desk by the window, with a stack of forms sandwiched beside
the desk, which was what Sheng Wang was referring to.
"This school provides rescue for stray cats, and the kittens born can be
adopted. In fact, there are four or five cats with this pattern. The angle of
your WeChat profile picture is too simple, and I'm not sure, so I asked for a
few videos for Grandpa Ding Look, he said this one is the most similar, it is
exactly the same as the head of the group." After finishing speaking, Sheng
Wang put his arms around the kitten and looked at him: "Does it look like
it?"

Jiang Tian nodded.

"I wanted to bring you here tomorrow, but the people from the Rescue
Association are going back to celebrate the New Year. The uncle who
helped take care of the cat didn't care about adoption. I was afraid that I
would be preempted by others, so I signed today. The vice president went to
copy the materials Yes, I'll wait for him here." Sheng Wang explained a
long list.

Jiang Tian looked at him quietly, and asked after a while, "How long have
you been looking for?"

Feral cats can be found everywhere, even in pet cat shops, but finding one
with such similar patterns is like looking for a needle in a haystack. I don't
know how much thought this person has spent.

However, Sheng Wang was running the train with his mouth full: "It's okay,
I was paying attention to it before, and then I stole your avatar and went out
to offer a reward. It's easy to find."

He was quiet for a few seconds after he finished speaking, and asked, "This
birthday present...do you like it?"

"I like it." Jiang Tian said.

In fact, he has always been a nostalgic person, maybe because of his good
memory, he always has some regrets. It's like he always remembers how the
"head" grew up slowly, and how he gradually became old. But what
impresses me the most is always the scene where it lay down in the nest and
stopped breathing.
The old man whispered in his ear: "It's gone, don't look at it."

He squatted there stubbornly for a day.

The old man said: "Change the profile picture on your mobile phone, so you
don't panic when you look at it?"

He has been using it for several years.

The old man also said that the cat will not come back when it is old. But......

Look, someone sent it back.

Outside the window, the sun hangs low on the branches in the distance, and
the deep golden light slantly shines into the house, coating the boy holding
the cat with a layer of fur.

Jiang Tian is not good at expressing, so he can't say anything nice. He

glanced down at the kitten, and asked Sheng Wang, "Give it to me as a
son?"

"Wait a minute." Sheng Wang put his arm around the cub, raised his tail and
took a serious look at the cat's buttocks: "Yes, son."

Jiang Tian started with a deep smile.

"Laughing fart." Sheng Wang said, "Is this better than dumplings?"

"Well, it's quite a lot." Jiang Tian turned back: "Then whose surname is it
after?"

Sheng Wang: "..."

The vice president went upstairs with the photocopied materials. Sheng
Wang finally recovered from his brother's sullen words. He said, "I haven't
taken my name yet. Think about it slowly. Anyway, I won't be able to take
it back for the time being."
The vice president heard the last sentence, came over and handed the
materials to Sheng Wang and said: "Yes, this cat is not yet a month old, so it
needs to drink milk with the mother cat for a while. Let's wait for another
month or so, and we will put The first few shots of vaccines have been
given, and I will call you to come and pick them up, because they are too
young to take them home and it will be difficult to feed them."

"OK."

"Then who should I contact then?" the vice president asked.

Sheng Wang wants to say that it is the same to contact anyone, anyway,
they will come to pick them up together. As a result, the vice president had
already clicked on the WeChat QR code and asked Jiang Tian to add him as
a friend.

"That-" Sheng Wang subconsciously said.

The vice president looked over with a blank face: "What's wrong?"

In fact, it's nothing, he just became sensitive suddenly, thinking that adding
two people's WeChat is not a good sign, as if none of them can come. But it
seemed strange to say that, so he smiled and waved his hands and said,
"Forget it, it's nothing."

Jiang Tian received Zhao Xi's voice on the subway on the return journey,
and the other party asked him and Sheng Wang if they had time to go out
for dinner tonight.

"We're leaving tomorrow for our air tickets, and we want to avoid the peak
period of the last two days of the twelfth lunar month. Besides, it's not your
birthday tomorrow, and the family and others will always be there for you,
so Lin Zi and I won't occupy it," Zhao Xi said.

Jiang Tian was in a good mood because of the gift, so he replied: "Okay, let
me invite you. Brother Chu just transferred the money for me."
Brother Chu in the remedial class is very good, thinking that the Chinese
New Year is coming, he paid the first batch of courseware fees in advance,
and sent Jiang Tian an extra big red envelope, hoping that he will spend
more time in the next year and add some competitions to the courseware.
Difficulty stuff.

Jiang Tian drew a part from the inside and passed it to Jiang Ou, saying: Ji
Huanyu gave it.

But until they came out of the Wutongwai subway station, Jiang Ou didn't
reply, which made him a little puzzled.

"What's wrong?" Sheng Wang noticed that he frowned and looked at his
phone several times.

Jiang Tian said, "My mother didn't come back."

Jiang Ou never left his phone, and responded to Jiang Tian's messages very
quickly. In the past, this kind of information was sent out, and an echo
would be received within a few seconds. It's almost an hour today, which is
a bit abnormal.

Sheng Wang paused.

Jiang Tian noticed the change in his face, and said, "The two of them were
busy when I came out, so I probably didn't see it."

Sheng Wang nodded: "What are you busy with?"

Jiang Tian was silent for a few seconds: "Send an invitation."

It is said to be an invitation, but it is not so formal. Sheng Mingyang and

Jiang Ou planned to treat Jiang Tian to dinner the day after his birthday.
Before that, they had already greeted their friends, but they just contacted
again today, showing politeness and respect.

The friends they invite are more complex, and some of them are really close
friends. It is impossible to hang up a phone call in a few words, and they
always have to chat for a while. Some of them have business contacts, and
this kind of people should not be neglected, and it will take a lot of time to
chat and laugh.

Back and forth, the whole afternoon was spent on it.

Jiang Ou has something on his mind these past few days, and his spirit has
been sluggish, thinking that his son's birthday is going to be a little more
energetic. It's a pity that God seemed to want to tease her deliberately. First,
he was distracted while pouring water and burned his hands, and then he
accidentally broke the necklace when changing clothes. In the afternoon,
when I arranged for someone to send New Year gifts to several customers,
they sent mixed messages.

In fact, these are all due to her absent-mindedness, but it always gives
people the illusion that fleeting years are unfavorable. Sheng Mingyang
took over the rest and asked her to rest on the sofa for a while.

Jiang Ou muttered, "I don't know if it's menopausal syndrome, but I'm very
flustered."

Sheng Mingyang joked with her: "I've never seen menopause with such a
good temper, I guess I haven't slept well these two days."

Jiang Ou hummed, leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. She sat up
again after resting for a while, replied to a few friends' WeChat messages,
and swiped through Moments.

After flipping through it a few times, I saw the status posted by Du Cheng
in the afternoon.

He said: "Headaches derange people and make them feel like they can do
anything. With a self-deprecating joke picture.

Jiang Ou frowned, and she swiped a few times, skipping the circle of
friends. Then he said to Aunt Sun who was busy in the kitchen: "Sister Sun,
do you have any more white fungus soup? I want to drink something hot,
but I don't feel well."
"Yes, I'll serve it to you."

Aunt Sun scooped up a cup and brought it to her. When Jiang Ou reached
out to pick it up, WeChat suddenly vibrated.

Her eyelids twitched inexplicably, and she lowered her eyes to look at the
phone screen. Du Cheng's WeChat avatar flipped from the bottom to the
top, and the content of the message was displayed next to it.

He said: I have been unable to sleep recently, and I always think about the
past. Maybe if you do too many bad things, your death will not go
smoothly. I know that it's very disappointing to say these depressing words
for the New Year's Eve, but I don't know if I can survive this year, so I
simply apologize to you in one go because my mind is not clear and my
impulses are disordered.

He said: I'm an asshole, not a thing, disgusting and dirty. Huanyu and I are
sorry for you.

The bottom of the bowl was hot suddenly, Jiang Ou retracted his hand, and
a cup full of white fungus soup fell on the marble. With a clang, the white
porcelain shattered and splashed all over the floor.

Jiang Tian wanted to use this dinner to give Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting a good
farewell. Zhao Xi also wanted to take advantage of the wine, break
something up before leaving, and chat with the two younger brothers.

It's a pity that everything is not always so satisfactory. When things happen,
they are often in a hurry, and they don't call 321 first.

Jiang Tian called Jiang Ou several times during the dinner, but no one
answered after waiting for dozens of times. When he was wondering, Jiang
Ou sent him a WeChat message back.

She said: Did Ji Huanyu really give the money these few years?

The dinner was not finished in the end, and it ended hastily. Jiang Ou didn't
answer the phone all the time, Sheng Wang called Sheng Mingyang several
times in a hurry, and the last one finally connected.

Sheng Mingyang said, "We are in the provincial hospital."

Chapter 89 Needle tip

"Provincial Hospital?!" Sheng Wang glanced at Jiang Tian, and hurriedly

asked, "What happened to Aunt Jiang? Why did you go to the hospital?"

"It's not sick, it's not sick." Sheng Mingyang seemed to be in a mess, he
could hear that he was caught in a sudden dispute, he spoke in a hurry, and
he didn't want Sheng Wang and the others to panic, "There's something
wrong, you and Xiao Tian- -Xiao Chen? Go and say hello to the nurse."

He half-spoken, hurriedly explained to the people around him, and then said
to Sheng Wang: "You and Xiao Tian will go home by yourself in a while.
Dad's side--"

"I won't come back." Sheng Wang said decisively, "Let's go there now,
what's the room number?"

"Forget it, 903." Sheng Mingyang's voice was caught in the noise, and he
still didn't forget to warn: "Be careful."

Sheng Wang was afraid that Jiang Tian would be worried, so he hung up the
phone and immediately comforted him: "Don't worry, Aunt Jiang is fine and
not sick. I guess there is something else-"

"Ji Huanyu." Jiang Tian interrupted.

"What?"

"Ji Huanyu is looking for her."

Jiang Tian's face was ugly, suppressing his anger. While speaking, he
stopped a passing taxi, strode over and opened the car door. Sheng Wang
was stunned for a moment, greeted Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting hastily, then
chased after him, and then got into the car.
The driver was probably urged, and the car rushed out as soon as the door
was closed.

Jiang Tian's family affairs are very complicated, and the name "Ji Huanyu"
is even more confusing. Zhao Xi still knew this, and knew that this was
Jiang Tian's minefield and taboo, so he didn't get involved rashly. I just sent
a WeChat message to each of my two younger brothers, saying: If you need
anything, call me.

Jiang Tian was unusually silent all the way, the phone interface stayed in
Jiang Ou's chat box, staring at the end without blinking. The moment he
saw Jiang Ou's question, he knew he couldn't hide it.

He had spent so many years building a protective wall, but when someone
swung a heavy hammer, it fell short and collapsed.

Ji Huanyu must have said something to Jiang Ou, otherwise how could she
suddenly become suspicious.

Jiang Tian thought to himself.

The provincial hospital is the one where old man Ding lived, not far from
Wutong, only three kilometers away. The driver turned the car into a
swimming snake and drove on the crowded road at night, and it took him to
the destination in less than 10 minutes.

They met Ji Huanyu outside the 903 gate.

He came from the corner with his overcoat open, his eyes were black and
blue, and his chin still had unshaven stubble. The clothes are still there, but
there is no demeanor, and the furrowed brows are full of irritability and
disgust. He grabbed his phone and almost bumped into it, and said "sorry"
in a hurry before he saw who he bumped into.

"Little Tim?"

As soon as Ji Huanyu opened his mouth, Jiang Tian grabbed his collar and
punched him. There was a burst of exclamation from around, and the
corridor suddenly became chaotic, and those who avoided, fought, and
persuaded were arguing. His mind was buzzing, and he hit the opponent a
few times before he was hugged and pulled away from behind.

"Brother! Don't be here." Sheng Wang hugged him, "Don't fight here."

"Xiao Tian!" The voices of Sheng Mingyang and Xiao Chen were also
caught in it.

Nurses and doctors rushed over, surrounded by people, male and female
voices mixed together, piercing the brain sharply, like noisy frogs in a
shallow pond.

"I told you not to look for her-" Jiang Tian was depressed and gloomy.

"I didn't look for her!" Ji Huanyu staggered and stood up straight, his face
equally ugly, "I didn't look for her!"

"If it's not you, who else?"

"I......"

He hesitated to speak, made a rare swear word in front of people, wiped the
broken corner of his mouth, lowered his head and cursed silently, "Fuck".

"Xiao Tian! Let's go in first, go in first." Sheng Mingyang stepped across

and grabbed Jiang Tian's arm, and Sheng Wang half hugged and half pulled
him into 903.

Jiang Ou stood there, his hair, which was always neatly tied, was loose, and
a few strands fell to the side of his face. She lowered her eyes, pulled the
corners of her mouth, her eyes were slightly swollen, she didn't know
whether she had cried or was simply too tired.

Jiang Tian wanted to call her, but before he opened his mouth, he saw the
person holding the bed rail.

For a moment, he felt that this person was both strange and familiar. The
strangeness lies in the appearance of the other person who is dying of
illness, and the familiarity lies in the way the other person looks up.

He froze for two seconds before finally recognizing it. This is the man who
was entangled with Ji Huanyu in the dark bedroom.

Jiang Tian couldn't remember the man's face. The long-term rejection in
childhood made him forget his appearance, like a mosaic that was
deliberately stamped on, but he remembered the astonished eyes of the
other party, and the moment of staring at each other made him sick for
many years.

So much so that at the moment when I saw it again, the overwhelming

nausea came again.

Jiang Tian's face turned cold instantly, and he subconsciously touched the
scar on the back of his neck. This action caught Jiang Ou's eyes. She froze
for a while, then slowly raised her head and asked in a hoarse voice, "Xiao
Tian, do you know him?"

Although it was a question, her tone was firm and numb.

Jiang Tian shook his head, as if he was just moving.

"You know him." Jiang Ou said again.

Jiang Tian didn't deny it this time, but fell into silence.

"How do you know him?" Jiang Ou's voice was very soft and slow.
Obviously just standing, but it seems to be very hard, "Have you seen it? In
the old house in the attached middle school?"

After a while, Jiang Tian frowned and answered vaguely, "Yes."

"So..." Jiang Ou swallowed, as if he was trying to suppress some turbulent

emotions, and he seemed to be trying to suppress his nausea, "So you
know? You know that he and your father...he and Ji Huanyu what
relationship?"

"Um."
At that moment, Jiang Ou felt a little distressed. But the overwhelming
sense of absurdity overwhelmed her, so much so that she struggled in it,
ignoring the tingling pain.

She said: "So I don't know. I'm alone, like a fool, I don't know anything."

"Little Gull-" Ji Huanyu called out.

"Don't call me!" Jiang Ou's voice almost broke. She is always gentle and
gentle on weekdays, and has never used such a sharp tone, "Don't call me,
I'm disgusting!"

In fact, before coming to the hospital, she felt that she could maintain her
sanity. Du Cheng sent her a lot of messages, and she sat on the sofa and
read them one by one, seeing every word clearly, without collapse or
confusion. I just feel cold, shivering from the chest to the limbs.

Du Cheng said, "All the money Huanyu called Xiaotian was refunded, and
a penny was confiscated. He always felt that he had not fulfilled his
obligations." I sent back a WeChat message.

She thought she could calm down, but she didn't expect that her emotions
were too strong and blocked the road until this moment when she erupted
violently. And when she realized it, she was shaking all over, and the circles
of her eyes were instantly red.

She said: "I really feel disgusting, Ji Huanyu. I've been with you since I was
18, do you know how many years it was? I'm 18 once in my life, can you
pay me back? I'm because of you and my mother How many times have
you quarreled? Have you counted?! She is too old and can't remember who
she is. She grabbed me and told me, don't worry about that boy. Mom
knows people better than you. How many times have I coaxed her? I How
many times have I told her to rest assured? My mother was never relieved.
Can you return her to me? You told me that you would take care of my son,
did you take care of it? When I took him back, Cover him with a quilt when
he is asleep, you know that he will hide from you?"
Ji Huanyu froze there, describing himself as embarrassed. It's like being
forced to parade in the streets and also like introspection. Angry and
ashamed.

"You don't know, you only know to hang out with Du Cheng." Jiang Ou
said.

It was the first time she poked at someone directly with words like this,
without making a single turn, no matter how sharp it was, it was like
hysteria before a breakdown: "Xiao Wang-"

Sheng Wang was called suddenly and looked at her blankly.

Jiang Ou pointed to the man beside the hospital bed and said, "Do you
know who he is?"

Sheng Wang moved his lips, he felt sorry for Jiang Ou, and wanted her not
to be like this. Because every word she said was a two-way street, which
hurt Ji Huanyu as well as herself. But he has no position and is not qualified
to dissuade, not only him, but no one here is qualified to persuade.

"He is my aunt's classmate in middle school, and he sits behind my aunt."

Jiang Ou said seriously, "Auntie regards him as one of her best friends, the
kind of friend I would treat as a godmother when I have children."

"Such a good friend, rolled into the same bed with my husband." Jiang Ou
still talked to Sheng Wang, but his eyes were fixed on Ji Huanyu, and the
hand hanging by his side kept shaking, "The man and the man Yes, isn't it
disgusting?"

She knew that Ji Huanyu had a good face and didn't like to be exposed in
front of any outsiders. So she chose to say it, and she chose to say it to the
person he had the least relationship with.

All her attention was on Ji Huanyu, so she didn't notice that when she
finished saying that, Sheng Wang's face turned pale.
He blinked lightly, took a step back, and was grabbed by Jiang Tian's wrist
again.

It was the first time Ji Huanyu met Jiang Ou like this, and he was poked all
over his body. The guilt disappeared in an instant, and was filled with
shame and anger. He took a deep breath and said in a restrained tone:
"Xiaoou, I never wanted to disgust you on purpose. I swear, I was sincere
when I was with you back then, I-"

Jiang Ou closed his eyes, as if shielding him from the outside. She had
suffered too much from Ji Huanyu, and she was already frightened. She
tried to believe every word he said before, but now she doesn't want to
believe a word. She even fell into a state of panic, feeling that everyone
around her had problems and no one was telling the truth.

"Okay, don't talk about this, I know you won't believe me if I tell you." Ji
Huanyu swallowed, and tried to explain again: "I promised Xiaotian that I
wouldn't look for you or make things difficult for you. I wouldn't mind if
Xiaotian didn't say anything. Thinking this way, I don't have the face to
look for you, I feel disgusting and nasty. But Du Cheng is different, he
always thought you knew it, but it's just been a long time. Du Cheng-"

"Are you explaining to me your cheating partner?" Jiang Ou said, "Or are
you gay, you two have been together since high school, and I was the one
who got in?"

Ji Huanyu was a little annoyed: "No, I just-"

There was no blood on Jiang Ou's face. This sentence was originally
intended to stimulate Ji Huanyu, but the moment she said it, she realized
that it was herself who was stimulated by this sentence.

If this is the case, then she is really in a mess. I didn't make the right choice
once, and I was blind from beginning to end.

She felt her stomach tumbling, and she couldn't stand on her feet. So she
said to Ji Huanyu with a pale face: "I don't want to listen to you, I feel sick
when I see people like you."
"People like us?" Ji Huanyu's patience finally ran out, he turned cold and
asked sharply, "What? With a man? Gay?"

He has a very extreme personality, and when he is in a hurry, he still doesn't

choose what to say. He just wants to throw all the arrows back and pick the
opponent's heart. There is probably only one son left in Jiang Ou's heart.

So Ji Huanyu glanced at Jiang Tian, sensitively grasping the subtle things

between him and Sheng Wang. Ji Huanyu sneered, and said to Jiang Ou:
"Then remember to be wary of your son, maybe it's the same as me."

Jiang Ou and Sheng Mingyang subconsciously looked at Jiang Tian.

Before their eyes fell, Sheng Wang pulled his hand out of Jiang Tian's
fingers.

Jiang Tian gripped hard, and he also pulled hard.

In fact, it was just to cover up, but when Jiang Tian's finger slipped from his
wrist, his heart sank heavily. It's like standing in a malfunctioning elevator
and suddenly the soles of your feet are empty.

Jiang Ou was stunned for only a moment, and in the next second, she stood
up straight and slapped Ji Huanyu.

She was well-behaved when she was young, lively when she was young,
but weak and cowardly when she was middle-aged. This is the first time I
haven't touched anyone in more than 40 years.

She blocked Jiang Tian from behind and said to Ji Huanyu: "Don't worry,
Xiao Tian has nothing in common with you, and he will never be like you."

This slap and sentence seemed to have used all of Jiang Ou's strength. After
the slap, she was shaking and almost couldn't stand up. Sheng Mingyang
quickly supported her, turned around and called the nurse.

A group of people rushed in hurriedly, and rushed out with Jiang Ou and the
others.
Sheng Wang didn't remember how he left with him, he only remembered
that everyone had a bad complexion and a messed up mind, like a flock of
birds that had been scattered. When Sheng Wang returned home after a lot
of tossing, he sat down on the sofa, only to feel a tingling pain in the palm
of his hand. He looked down and saw red marks were pinched on both
palms, almost bleeding.

He's holding it too tight...

Aunt Sun didn't go back that night, she was busy at Sheng's house. The
atmosphere in the room was dull and depressing, everyone spoke lightly
and slowly, with a hint of exhaustion.

Jiang Tian leaned on the sofa, silently thinking about something. After a
long time, Sheng Wang turned his head to look over, and found that he had
fallen asleep unconsciously clutching his phone, but his brows were
frowning.

Sheng Wang stared blankly at the clock on the phone, watched the hands
move one by one, and finally moved to 0 o'clock.

He wanted to kiss Jiang Tian and say to him: Brother, happy birthday.

But he couldn't say it, because Jiang Tian couldn't be happy at all.

not at all.
Chapter 90 Blunt Knife
Jiang Tian didn't sleep soundly, but still had several dreams.

Dreamed that Du Cheng poked his head out from behind the smoke and
said, "Huanyu, he has grown so big? The last time I saw him was ten years
ago."

I dreamed that Ji Huanyu said to Jiang Ou: "Your son also likes men, are
you happy?"

I dreamed that Jiang Ou was screaming, and he was standing in the long
alley outside Wutong, and the old head of the regiment was lying
motionless in front of his feet. Old man Ding looked at him and the cat and
said, "It's hard, it's impossible to save. Let's go." Then he closed the
courtyard door in front of him.

He stood where he was, feeling tired and ridiculous. He obviously didn't

hold anything in his hand, but wanted to rest on his knees for a while.

He tried several times, but he couldn't bend down no matter what, he just
felt tired and irritable, so he woke up from the dream.

The moment he opened his eyes, Jiang Tian didn't know where he was
sleeping, but only saw Sheng Wang sitting in front of him, with warm lights
in his eyes, staring at him intently.

"Brother." Sheng Wang called him softly, then leaned over on one knee,
kissed his brow, eye corners and lips, and whispered: "18 years old, I love
you."

The irritating and sad emotions in the dream disappeared instantly, as if

someone briefly removed the steel plate from his back, allowing him to
bend over and take a breath.
Jiang Tian turned against the guests, grabbing the back of Shengwang's
neck and wanted to kiss back, but suddenly remembered that they were still
in the living room, the most dangerous place in the house, and someone
might come at any time.

He froze for a moment, and let go of his hand.

"What time is it?" Jiang Tian asked in a low voice. He sat up straight only
to realize that he was covered with a velvet blanket, which had only slipped
down to his waist in the movement just now.

"It's around 1:20." Sheng Wang reported the time without looking at his
phone.

Jiang Tian's heart softened, he reached out and touched the other person's
face and asked, "Have you been waiting?"

"No, I went up and down the stairs several times, and impatiently watched
the time n times." Sheng Wang pointed to the remote control on the coffee
table and said, "Just now I was thinking of waking you up and pretending to
change the channel. You may feel murderous, wake up by yourself gone."

Jiang Tian laughed, and was about to say something when someone opened
the bedroom door in the distance, and a pale light leaked out from inside.

The two on the sofa separated hastily.

Sheng Mingyang walked over with his slippers on, leaning on the back of
the sofa and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Tian is awake? Are you hungry?
The white fungus soup that Sister Sun simmered is still warming in the
pot."

"Not hungry." Jiang Tian lifted the blanket and glanced towards the
bedroom.

He is not good at getting along with people warmly, and he doesn't like to
show favors, but it doesn't mean he is ignorant. He knew that whether it was
Ji Huanyu or Du Cheng, no matter how many shadows it brought to him
and Jiang Ou, it had nothing to do with the Sheng family. In fact, Sheng
Mingyang could choose not to bear these things, but he accepted them all.

This gave Jiang Tian a very strange feeling, as if Sheng Mingyang had
suddenly taken over what he had been carrying all along. It seemed like he
should relax a bit, but he didn't. It wasn't what he'd been used to for years,
but he knew intellectually that he should be thanking or apologizing.

"today--"

Jiang Tian was silent for a moment, and was interrupted by Sheng
Mingyang as soon as he opened his mouth: "Today's incident is an accident,
and it has nothing to do with any of you. Even if there is something, it is for
us elders to communicate. I didn't want you to go The hospital... Forget it,
it's already like this, don't keep thinking about it, it's all happened many
years ago."

As he said this, his brows were furrowed. Maybe it was because he didn't
sleep too late, his face was full of tiredness. Probably everyone who says
"Forget it and don't think about it" is just expressing a hope.

Jiang Tian looked at his face and fell silent again.

Sheng Wang glanced at his brother, pulled the blanket and folded it, and
changed the subject: "Dad, are you here?"

"Oh." Sheng Mingyang looked at the empty glass in his hand, and said,
"Your Auntie Jiang has a fever, pour some water for her."

"fever?"

"Don't worry, I've taken the medicine. It's just that I didn't sleep well, and I
panicked when I turned off the lights. I suffered such a big stimulus today,
and it would be enough for anyone. If I put those things on me, I may have
to collapse for a while. She originally It's just people who don't like to lose
their temper, and feel bored when they are unhappy. It might be a good
thing to vent out like this today. I asked a friend to make an appointment
with a doctor, and I will take her to meet and talk with her after the year.
During this time Just... just take care of each other a little bit more."

"Okay, it's getting late. You two should go to bed quickly after you've been
tossing all night." Sheng Mingyang patted the back of the sofa, then glanced
at the silent TV, and pointed at Sheng Wang jokingly: "Say yes You want to
watch a movie here, are you watching a silent movie?"

For a moment, Jiang Tian felt that Sheng Mingyang's eyes swept past him,
and he didn't know whether it was intentional or not.

Sheng Wang's lips moved a little, and he said, "Otherwise, my brother is

sleeping and I turn on the loudspeaker to blow him up?"

Sheng Mingyang urged a few more words, and went to the kitchen with a
water glass. Not long after there was a creaking sound, he closed the door
and went back to the bedroom, but the door was not closed tightly, and the
light changed from a block to a very thin strip, which still fell on the sofa.

The two boys sat at both ends of the sofa, and were cut into two isolated
islands by the line.

After a while, someone crossed the line and grabbed Jiang Tian's hand and
shook it, saying, "Go upstairs?"

"Yeah." Jiang Tian glanced at the bedroom and dragged him back to the
bedroom on the second floor.

He just fell asleep on the sofa, and he wasn't really sleepy. On the contrary,
Sheng Wang's eyelids started to fight, and he kept following behind, as if he
had made some mistake.

He washes up, and Sheng Wang leans against the door. He made the bed,
and Sheng Wang grabbed the corner of the quilt to help. He dug out Brother
Chu's stack of information books, and Sheng Wang picked one up and said
that he could also share some.
"What's wrong with you?" Jiang Tian finally had to turn around and catch
him.

Sheng Wang stared at his fingers, held them back after a moment of silence
and said, "I won't twitch from now on."

Jiang Tian was stunned for a moment before realizing what he was talking
about. He was a little dumbfounded at first, but then more complicated
emotions flooded up, and he suddenly didn't know what to answer.

After a long time, he blinked and said, "I'm afraid not."

Of course he knew why Sheng Wang reacted in that way. If he didn't do

that, with Ji Huanyu's disgusting vigor, he wouldn't know what crazier
words he would say, and he would probably stab him with every sentence.
He is Jiang Ou's last line of defense. If even this line collapses, he will not
be far from mad.

It's just that rationality is rationality, and clarity is clarity. He understands

all the reasons, but it doesn't mean he won't feel sad when his hands become
empty. This is the helplessness and incomprehension between him and
Shengwang.

They simply quarrel, conflict, and constantly break out conflicts, or feel
boring, boring, and disgusted with each other in the passing of time. Ideally,
all the triggers under normal conditions are not so difficult to accept,
because when people stand at the end of a quarrel, boredom is always more
than love, and it is not so sad.

But they don't have these, they can only understand what they have to do.
Just like he's doing right now.

"I'm a high-risk person now." Jiang Tian's tone was a bit self-deprecating,
and then slowly calmed down, "My mother and your father should have
heard what Ji Huanyu said."

"No, everyone could see that he was jumping over the wall and biting
people in a hurry." Sheng Wang said.
Jiang Tian shook his head: "If you hear it, you hear it."

They may find it absurd and don't believe it, but words are like knives, and
what they say will leave a mark in their hearts after all, and then they will
pop up inadvertently.

Whether intentional or not, they will become suspicious and sensitive

unconsciously.

Sheng Wang lowered his eyes and tightened his grip on Jiang Tian's fingers.
After a long time, he said, "My father is half open-minded and half rigid. I
remember someone mentioned it to him before..."

He paused, then continued: "He didn't respond much to the topic of

homosexuality. He didn't say anything disgusting or perverted. Last time we
talked about the case in the hospital, the old man and the others were
rushing to talk. , you know my dad's character, he just follows what others
say, and doesn't mean what he thinks."

In fact, this is only half of what he said, Sheng Mingyang is indeed half
enlightened and half traditional. Other people's sons like women or men,
with people or with monsters, he accepts them well, and even wraps a big
red envelope to send blessings sincerely. That's because he doesn't like to
gossip, and he doesn't care.

But his own son was different.

He didn't intend to mention these grand hopes, he just wanted to tell Jiang
Tian the good ones: "Aunt Jiang... also has a knot in her heart. It will be
much easier if scumbags are not prejudiced against these things."

"The high school is too close to home, and the university is different. The
emperor is far away from the high school. Unlike the attached high school,
the teachers more or less know my father and your mother." Sheng Wang
said: "I will work harder to enter the same school as you." School, and then
rent a house, and bring the cat son. There is a saying that the fragrance is far
away, and the smell is near. At that time, we were both fragrant, and we will
grind with them slowly, and there will always be a day when we can make
sense."

"Now my dad dares to transfer me to another school even if he doesn't agree

with me. I won't be able to go to university. I don't believe that I have been
admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University. He will say, 'Let's
go, in order to prevent you from falling in love, let's change schools'."

Jiang Tian was finally teased by his words and laughed twice.

Sheng Wang suddenly got excited, threw him on the bed and kissed him
hard for a long time.

In fact, in the final analysis, it's just that the timing is wrong. Sometimes
Shengwang wishes that time will pass faster. It's better to lie down and open
his eyes. He will be an adult, university or work. If he met Jiang Tian at that
time, I'm afraid it will be another a look.

So just wait a little longer, just get through these two years.

When chatting, "high school" and "university" can be carried over in a few
words, and it takes less than two seconds. But when I opened my eyes, the
days were still slowly crawling forward.

The mood they finally eased up at night was completely destroyed in the
early morning of the next day, because Jiang Ou's condition was really bad.
She tried to calm herself down, talked with a smile, and dragged Aunt Sun
to work in the kitchen, trying to cook a good birthday meal for Jiang Tian.

After finishing one thing, she hurried to find the next one, without letting
herself idle for a second. It turned out that Jiang Tian just said that she
wanted to go out with Sheng Wang, and she accidentally made a whole
casserole.

The pot of boiling stew spilled all over the kitchen, making her feet red.

"Auntie, we're just going to get the cake. We ordered it before." Sheng
Wang didn't know what she was thinking, and didn't know if she didn't hear
what Qing Jiangtian said later, so he explained something in surprise.

"I know, I know." Jiang Ou sat on the sofa and applied ointment on the
burnt area. She said it several times in a low voice, and then said
apologetically, "Auntie is fine, she just lost her mind for a while."

As a result, none of them mentioned going out again, and asked the cake
shop to deliver the things instead.

There are two cakes, both ordered by Shengwang a long time ago, one is for
eating, and the other is fondant that can be kept. He got the idea from the
WeChat group. Carp and Pepper made an appointment to learn this during
the winter vacation, and they said they could keep it for a long time after
they were done.

The fondant cake he ordered for Jiang Tian had a small house. In front of
the house stood a group of q-version villains, Jiang Ou, old man Ding, Gao
Tianyang, Zhao Xi, Lin Beiting, himself and a cat, surrounded the one
representing Jiang Tian Little man, lively and rich. He hesitated for a long
time, and for the sake of the father-son relationship, he went through the
back door and added Sheng Mingyang.

There is a sign next to the house that says best 18 years old.

But when the cake came in, the kitchen was full of mess and the room was
silent.

The cake is packed in a transparent box, which looks very beautiful from a
distance, but there are some flaws when viewed up close. Shengwang let
the store use the best sugar, which can be kept for many years. But on the
way to deliver it, I don't know if it was knocked or what, there are cracks in
several places.

Sheng Wang was in a hurry, the delivery man kept apologizing, but it was
Jiang Tian who carried the cake and said, "I'm taking it upstairs."

This is the 18-year-old gifted to him by the person he likes, surrounded by

everyone he cares about, complete and beautiful, he must cherish it.
Although the reality is quite different.

Given that Jiang Ou had a fever repeatedly, he was in a state of restlessness

every day. Sheng Mingyang had to postpone the arranged banquet
indefinitely, and had to explain it to everyone who was invited.

Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian took on more than half of the chores for him,
which saved him from being overwhelmed.

Sheng Mingyang said on the phone to others: "Fortunately, I have two

worry-free sons."

He is actually very good to Jiang Tian, but he has always kept a proper
distance, because he knows that Jiang Tian is not someone who is easy to
get close to. He never used "my son" to describe Jiang Tian before, but he
mentioned it frequently these two days.

In the ears of Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian, these words became a kind of
emphasis and reminder. As Jiang Tian said before, Ji Huanyu's words were
like a blunt knife, grinding an imprint on their hearts, not bleeding, but
aching.

So much so that Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou would always observe

Jiang Tian subconsciously, staring at his every move.

Under this kind of staring, the sudden withdrawal of a certain person's hand
has happened many times, so many that they themselves are a little numb.

So much so that on the last day of the winter vacation, Sheng Wang grabbed
his phone and went downstairs to eat, and sat on the far left side of the sofa
while waiting. After a while, Jiang Tian came downstairs and sat habitually
on the far right. There was no light leaking from the bedroom door in the
middle, but it was still separated by mountains and seas.

Sheng Wang stared at the blank space, and suddenly had a strange idea.

If there is no rented house waiting for them in the distance, if the

environment he and Jiang Tian are in day and night is like this, if sitting at
two ends and drawing boundaries have become a conditioned daily life,
then they Still a couple?

It was as if there were people standing around who couldn't see their faces
clearly. When he spoke, they stabbed Jiang Tian. When Jiang Tian spoke,
they stabbed him.

After a long time, will it be difficult to tell who caused the sadness?
Chapter 91 Frostbolt
This house in Baima Lane has become a barrel of explosives that explodes
at any time. Sheng Wang overheard the conversation between Jiang Ou and
Sheng Mingyang when he was packing his luggage. In fact, it's not a
conversation, it's Jiang Ou's unilateral apology. During this period of time,
she was highly nervous and sensitive, and the most she did every day was to
apologize. It is powerless and impossible to criticize.

She felt that her current state was very problematic, and it was unfair to
Sheng Mingyang, so she wanted to separate for a while. Sheng Mingyang
just said in relief, "It's okay, don't think too much, it's important to take care
of your body first", and then went to the terrace to smoke for a long time.

Sheng Wang had an intuition that the two of them might not be able to get
married.

He thought he would be glad or sorry when he knew this, but he didn't feel
any. He stood side by side with Jiang Tian on the steel wire, exhausting all
his mental energy just keeping his balance, and he had no time to care about
other things.

The attached middle school will hold a grade-level parent meeting. On the
one hand, we will talk about the final grades of the previous semester, and
on the other hand, we will mobilize for the small college entrance
examination in early March.

The parent meeting is more formal than ever. The school is afraid that
someone will not mention it to the parents, so it directly took the contact
form and sent a group message.

Ironically, this period of time was probably the longest time Sheng
Mingyang stayed at home. He received the notice from Xu Dazui of the
Political and Education Department, and immediately agreed to come
down.
He wanted to go alone, let Jiang Ou rest at home, and let Aunt Sun take
care of her. But after thinking about it, he felt that it would be nice to have a
chance to relax. A change of environment might allow Jiang Ou to jump out
of those bad things and stop digging into the dead end.

Sheng Wang originally wanted to take a breather while school was starting,
but was beaten back to his original form by the parents' association, so that
he looked sleepy on the way to school.

Sheng Mingyang drove the car by himself, he glanced at his son in the
rearview mirror several times, and finally asked with a smile: "What's the
matter, how old are you and you can't bear to take a vacation?"

The moment he heard this, Sheng Wang felt that the irony was a little
ridiculous. He couldn't help but twitched the corner of his mouth, as if
inadvertently mocking himself. Jiang Tian's hand hung down on the seat,
and he flicked his little finger where Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou
couldn't see.

Sheng Wang felt less restless. He looked out of the car, but his fingers
hooked Jiang Tian tightly. When Sheng Mingyang looked at him again, he
gave a vague and perfunctory "Yeah": "I'm a little sleepy since I got up
early, I'll sleep for a while."

He grabbed a lumbar pillow, leaned against the window and closed his eyes.

24 hours a day, 365 days a year, after class and sleep, the rest is nothing
more than a fraction. Thinking about it this way, in fact, graduation is not
too long.

He read a lot of books and did a lot of questions during the winter vacation.
Sometimes there is an illusion that as long as they run as hard as they can,
and run faster than everyone else, the days will be shortened a little bit.

Sheng Mingyang knew a lot of friends, and even before he entered the
attached high school, his phone and WeChat were constantly buzzing. It
seems that they are not here for a parent meeting, but for a party.
He was locked up by Jiang Ou's affairs for the whole vacation, and it was
only then that he remembered that he hadn't paid attention to the situation of
his son's school for a long time, and he acted like a cramming examinee,
stuffing everything into his ears.

In fact, there is nothing, mostly about grades and school performance, and
almost all praise. But Sheng Wang felt that he and Jiang Tian were like
something that was bred, nested in a transparent petri dish, and let others
dictate observation logs and growth reports. The last sentence was a
compliment, and the next sentence would never be known, and they could
only listen to it. with.

"Did you hear that? Xiao Tian is amazing. Except for the time when he sent
the old man to the hospital, he was the first in every exam. This time he
performed very well at the end of the semester." Sheng Mingyang closed
the line and boasted without hesitation Jiang Tian and Jiang Ou also smiled
gently and beautifully.

Adults are "decent and polite" even with their prejudices. At this moment,
they seem to have forgotten how they usually observe Jiang Tian
intentionally or unintentionally, as if those suspicions caused by Ji Huanyu
do not exist at all.

"Wangzai is also very good." Sheng Mingyang said with a smile: "Second.
To be honest, Dad is really happy to be able to catch up to this level in one
semester. It can be seen that he has worked hard and worked hard."

Sheng Wang let out a "hmm".

I don't know why, this "second place" is always illusory from those phone
calls. He didn't feel real, neither happy nor relieved.

Not long after Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Ou entered the school, they were
led to the auditorium by the teacher, where the grade-level parents' meeting
was held there. Xu Dazui was full of joy, and he showed them the wall of
honor.
Seeing them walking away, Sheng Wang patted Jiang Tian, and the two
went up to Mingli Building. After a few steps, the blood that had been
stagnant for a long time came alive.

Sheng Wang strode up to the second floor, turned around with his pockets
in his pockets, looked at Jiang Tian and smiled while walking backwards.
He said: "Did you hear that? Second, what did I say? One semester will
definitely touch the tiger's ass."

Jiang Tian gave a "hmm" and cooperated with him, taking it easy. When he
responded, he still had the habitual gloom of the holiday, and finally melted
after a few seconds, and made a joke: "Is it easy to touch?"

Just as Sheng Wang was about to speak, He Jin grabbed a few pieces of
paper and hurried down from upstairs. When he saw Jiang Tian, he breathed
a sigh of relief: "Why are you here so late? Come on, follow me to the
auditorium."

"what?"

"First, the student representative. I need to say a few words at the parent
meeting later." He Jin shook the paper in his hand, "Just a short paragraph,
just read it."

Sheng Wang stood beside him for a while, patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder
and said, "I'll go up first, we'll talk about it later."

More on that later, this sentence filled their whole vacation.

This kind of moment of being suddenly interrupted and looking for another
time has happened too many times, and they have already spoken very
proficiently. It's just that most interrupted words are only interesting at that
moment, after that point, there's no point in continuing.

When Sheng Wang was walking upstairs, He Jin called him again, and
reminded him: "You did well in the final exam this time. I will move things
back upstairs while I study, I just told the class monitor and the others to
make room for you." Come out."
"Huh?" Sheng Wang was taken aback for a moment.

He Jin laughed and said, "Why, take a vacation to relax your nerves and
slow down your reaction? You got second in the exam and you're back in
class A!"

Not long after Sheng Wang entered the classroom of Class B, Li Yu and
Gao Tianyang came down, lying on the back door and waving at him.
Sheng Wang greeted the front and rear tables, and came out with his
schoolbag.

Gao Tianyang managed to stay in Class A again, and he was happy for
Sheng Wang again. He looked very excited and danced his hands and
danced: "You came late, so you don't care about inquiring? I went to the
office to eavesdrop on Brother Sheng for you. This time, you will talk to
Tim My brother is 5 points away, and Lao Wu said that it is a pity that you
made two small mistakes. I feel that Brother Tim's throne is threatened, and
I can look forward to the battle between the two of you this semester."

Li Yu said: "Mr. He asked me to arrange a seat, but the vacant seat was too
far in front. You are tall and have good eyesight. You can sit in the front to
block people, so I will give you the old seat in front of Jiang Tian."

Only then did Sheng Wang realize that he had returned to Class A. The
previous decision to change shifts has finally come to an end.

He made a big circle and sat back at Jiang Tian's front table. The days to
come also suddenly became clear-he might be able to snatch the first place
a few times after listening to the lectures and doing the competitions, and he
might be able to win a few prizes side by side with Jiang Tian. a little.

Thinking about it this way, it seems pretty good.

This is probably the only thing to be happy about recently. Sheng Wang
walked upstairs with them, and asked casually: "Then how many people
were exiled this time?"
"Oh, just one." Gao Tianyang's smile disappeared, and he couldn't tell if he
was sighing or something else.

"One? Who?"

"Who else? Qi Jiahao."

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, and stopped walking.

"He fell all the way down last semester, sooner or later." Gao Tianyang
glanced upstairs, and said in a low voice, "You came late today, you can
still see it if you come early, Qi Jiahao's mother is here, I rely on ...It's really
a bit miserable, I-"

He stopped suddenly in the middle of speaking, because Qi Jiahao came

down from upstairs with his schoolbag in his hand. The corner of his mouth
was broken, his hair was messed up, his nose was stuffed with a tissue, and
it was blushing, looking funny and embarrassed.

Sheng Wang returned to Class A, but he was squeezed out. One to go

upstairs and one to go downstairs. This staggering is embarrassing and
ironic, but it is also doomed.

The most embarrassing appearance was bumped into by the most hated
person, and there was no way to avoid it. Qi Jiahao's eyes were full of
resentment when he looked at Sheng Wang at that moment, but he stuck his
neck with a bit of disdain.

When he passed the corner, he deliberately didn't give way, and bumped
into Sheng Wang's shoulder heavily, "Keep talking, didn't you just talk
happily, fuck!"

"Are you sick?" Gao Tianyang was a little embarrassed, but he was still
annoyed when he was hit and staggered, especially Sheng Wang who was
bumped didn't say anything at all. He knew that Qi Jiahao was just looking
for excuses to make trouble.
Qi Jiahao stopped abruptly, turned his head with a gloomy face, and said, "I
do. Don't you guys think I'm sick all the time? You think I'm an idiot who
pretended I didn't exist, and now I'm finally blasted out. Are you happy?"

He turned to stare at Shengwang again, and asked, "Squeeze me away, is

that good?"

There was something indescribable in that look, like watching around a fire
with an oil drum. One second he was embarrassed, and the next second he
felt a bit superior. This made Shengwang baffled and uncomfortable. He
suddenly remembered Xiaojiahao's reminder a long time ago, saying that Qi
Jiahao had lost his bag and wanted to check the monitoring, but in the end it
was nothing.

Sheng Wang wanted to reply to him, "Were you second before? Did I steal
your ranking or something?" But thinking of the surveillance, he frowned
and held back the words. He tugged Gao Tianyang and said, " Lao Gao, let's
go."

"Why are you going? Why are you cowardly? Aren't you very proud?" Qi
Jiahao rubbed the blood beside his nose, unwilling to let go. He stayed in
the corner of Class A for most of the semester, and was invisible and
isolated. At first, he felt that he was wrong. After a long time, resentment
and grievances gained the upper hand, and then turned into distorted anger
at the moment when he was kicked out of Class A and beaten by his
mother.

"What are you doing, stop arguing, the parents are here today." Carp was a
little confused, trying to calm down inside.

Gao Tianyang rolled his eyes and said, "Yes, parents' association, are you
ashamed to make trouble here?"

"What face do I want?! When my mother beat me, there were so many of
you by my side, what face do I want? What face do I want when I get out of
Class A?" Qi Jiahao roared.

Sheng Wang couldn't hold back: "Then you go to your mother."

"My mother is unreasonable, but you are disgusting." Qi Jiahao said.

Shengwang almost had a conditioned reflex to the word "disgusting", and

the whole winter vacation was shrouded in suffocating stares because of
this word. So much so that he was extremely annoyed when he heard these
two words.

However, Qi Jiahao was still saying: "Everyone thinks I'm trash and an
idiot, but you were the ones who made fun of the trash, old Qi, and elder
Qi. Then what are you?"

Gao Tianyang: "Are we going blind?"

"It's pretty blind." Qi Jiahao nodded, looked at Sheng Wang again, and said
word by word: "Two homosexuals are treasures."

There was a buzzing sound in Sheng Wang's mind, and the corner of the
stairs fell into dead silence for an instant.

The classrooms upstairs and downstairs were noisy, but they seemed to be
blocked by the thick frosted glass, as if there was another world, and he
couldn't hear clearly.

He had only one thought: Sure enough...

The sword hanging above his head appeared and disappeared, but it did not
disappear, it was just waiting for an opportunity to smash down. It is
probably made of ice, otherwise the fragments buried on the top of the
head, how could it make people feel cold all over.

"What the hell are you farting?!" Gao Tianyang was the first to react from
his daze, as if he had heard some big joke and was furious.

Qi Jiahao tugged at his schoolbag and said, "You don't know? Your two best
friends and brothers are chaotic-"

The word "Lun" could not be uttered, and Sheng Wang had already punched
it.
Sheng Wang couldn't remember how Gao Tianyang cursed, how Li Yu tried
to persuade him to fight, and how Xu Dazui got away from the auditorium.

He didn't know why Qi Jiahao chose not to speak at first, but couldn't hold
back later. He only knew that the moment the other party spoke, the balance
he could barely maintain with Jiang Tian was completely destroyed.

The steel wire snapped, and they fell into the abyss with their feet empty.

When he finally hit the ground, he came back to his senses in a daze. He
was already standing in the office of the Political and Education
Department, and Sheng Mingyang was not far away, listening to Qi Jiahao's
vigorous arguments.

Xu Dazui believed in handling all matters in a low-key manner, and

involved as few people as possible. Except for Sheng Mingyang, who was
well-informed and heard the news, there was no one else. Everything in the
auditorium was as usual. The student representatives had just finished their
speeches, and the parents applauded enthusiastically. In contrast, this non-
air-conditioned office is as cold as an icehouse.

Qi Jiahao said that he wasn't lying, he had seen it, on the day of the art
festival, he just didn't want to say it at the time.

Sheng Mingyang said: "My own son knows it well, and I believe he can't do
that kind of thing. Isn't there surveillance in places like schools? Whether
it's true or not, you can find out when you check it. Teenage students have a
little conflict and quarrel. It's normal, it's understandable to say anything
when you get anxious. But rumors can't be stopped, and if they spread out,
they will hurt people. Old Xu, help me check."

He may really not believe it, or he may be looking for evidence to support
himself. Every word he said was very calm, but it seemed as if he was
pressing Sheng Wang's shoulders, stabbing into his body one knife at a
time.

...
Not quite right.

Sheng Wang thought, in fact, he was the one holding down Sheng
Mingyang and piercing him one by one.

He opened his mouth when Xu Dazui stood up, his voice hoarse. He said,
"Don't check."

When the holiday is not over, Sheng Wang always thinks about it. What
will become of him and Jiang Tian after a long time. But he forgot that they
have too many hidden dangers, and they may not even have a "long"
chance.
Chapter 92 Wasteland

Jiang Tian's seat was at the far end of the rostrum. In fact, he lost his mind
after speaking, but it was inappropriate to turn around and leave. It was
because He Jin pressed him to the next process that he took the opportunity
to leave.

He almost strode back to Mingli Building. Sheng Wang finally moved back
to Class A, and finally he was able to return the seat he had occupied for a
long time. From then on, he could see the other party's shadow falling on
his desk without looking up.

But when he ran to the top floor, holding on to the frame of the back door to
stop, he didn't find Sheng Wang in the classroom.

The atmosphere in the classroom was very strange. The buzzing noise was
muted when he entered the door. Everyone looked up at him, but no one
spoke.

Jiang Tian was stunned for a moment, then walked back to his seat and
asked Gao Tianyang, "Where's Sheng Wang?"

The expressions of the people around became weird instantly, and even Gao
Tianyang froze for a moment. Jiang Tian raised his eyes and found that the
carp and the little pepper were hesitant to speak in front of them.

At that moment, his heart sank suddenly, as if he had sensed something.

"What are you looking at, self-study!" Gao Tianyang shouted around. He
threw away the untouched paper, scratched his hair a little irritably, and
pulled Jiang Tian out of the classroom.

"Brother Sheng has gone to the Political and Education Office." Gao
Tianyang said.
"Why?"

"Fight." Gao Tianyang hesitated for a moment, then added: "Because Qi

Jiahao said that you..."

His voice suddenly dropped, and the word "homosexuality" was extremely
vague. He always felt that saying this in person was like stabbing Jiang Tian
straight, bloody.

And when he finished speaking and raised his eyes, Jiang Tian had already
strode down the stairs, and disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye. He
only remembered that when the other party ran across the corner of the
stairs, his lips were tightly pursed and his face was pale.

He almost bumped into someone on the way to the political and religious
office, but Jiang Tian couldn't remember it. His mind was full of the scene
of Sheng Mingyang walking away from the front row of the auditorium to
answer the phone. He didn't dare to imagine the connection between the
two, just like he didn't dare to imagine Shengwang standing alone in the
office of the Department of Political Affairs.

But when he went straight into that office, he only saw Xu Dakou standing
by the window with his waist down and frowning.

The door that was pushed open hit the wall with a "bang", he opened his
mouth amidst the trembling sound of the wooden door, and said in a
difficult voice, "Teacher..."

Xu Dazui turned around and looked at him with complicated expressions,

unable to tell whether he wanted to scold him or sigh.

Jiang Tian tried his best to hold his breath and asked, "Where's Sheng
Wang?"

"Let's go." Xu Dazui said.

For a moment, Jiang Tian frowned, as if he couldn't understand the meaning

of these two words. His mind was buzzing, as if submerged in a glacier,
numb from the cold one after another.

"What's gone?" He heard himself ask in confusion.

Xu Dazui finally sighed, "He was taken away by his father."

"Where did you go?"

"How would I know?" Xu Dazui frowned and looked at him, "Jiang Tian..."

As soon as he finished these two words, the boy at the door lowered his
eyes. He finally seemed to be unable to stretch himself anymore. He bent
over and supported his knees, breathing heavily, as if he had run tens of
thousands of miles.

Xu Dazui suddenly couldn't say anything. It's not that he hasn't dealt with
this kind of situation before, it's because he has encountered it that he wants
to sigh even more.

There are no secrets in middle school, only rumors that spread like wildfire,
and even if he warns the insider, some things will still spread everywhere,
even within a few minutes.

Xu Dazui saw Jiang Tian's fingers propped on his knees curled up into fists,
and his thumb pinched his joints tightly.

Seeing that even he felt pain, Jiang Tian stood up straight and asked in a
hoarse voice, "Did you hit him?"

Xu Dazui was dumb for a long time, and replied: "No, I didn't hit him."

Jiang Tian nodded and left.

Xu Dazui saw him running under the window, passing through the flower
bed full of dead leaves behind the building, and heading straight to No. 3
Road... I don't know where to look for it.

In fact, for a moment, Sheng Mingyang wanted to fight. The moment Sheng
Wang said "don't look into it", everyone could see how embarrassing his
father who kept saying "impossible" was. He had already raised his hand,
and dropped it at the last moment, his fingers trembling like a spasm.

He stood there for a long time, and in the end he just suppressed his
emotions and said to Xu Dazui: "Old Xu, I'll take him out for a while, so I
won't take up your time."

Even when he was furious, he didn't drag him into a mess, neither father nor
son were like that. He just patted Shengwang on the shoulder, signaling him
to go outside.

Before going out, he stopped again, turned his head and said to Xu Dazui
with a sad face, "I'll admit what's wrong for him, children are ignorant, and
my father is also in a mess, causing trouble for you."

He bowed slightly, like those parents who are obviously successful in their
careers but are humble and respectful to their teachers.

The slap obviously didn't fall, but Sheng Wang felt that he was hit hard,
from the face to the heart. He wanted to say "Don't do this", but it was
himself who caused this scene, and he was not qualified to say this.

But is he really so wrong? He obviously... just likes someone.

At that moment, Shengwang was so uncomfortable that he wanted to bend

down. But in the end, he just followed Sheng Mingyang out silently.

He thought that Sheng Mingyang would take him home directly. He knew
that the other party needed a place without outsiders, but Sheng Mingyang
didn't.

The car directly got on the expressway around the city, and the speed was
extremely fast, which was completely inconsistent with Sheng Mingyang's
usual driving style. I don't know how long it took before stepping on the
emergency brake, Sheng Wang was so painfully strangled by the seat belt,
he slammed back on the back of the seat again.
The car was parked on an unknown side road in an industrial park in the
suburbs, and there was no one around. This angle was just facing the sun,
and both the driver's seat and the co-pilot's eyes were blinded. Sheng
Mingyang reached out to grab the sunglasses, but finally lowered his hand
and pulled the handbrake irritably.

He can't go on.

Sheng Wang's eyes were pierced by the light, but he didn't close them. He
just kept staring at that spot of light until the world turned into a blank, and
then he heard Sheng Mingyang ask, "When did it happen?"

His voice was full of anger, but it sounded muffled and depressing in the
car, like dense water weeds entangled in layers, and tightened a little bit.

"I don't remember." Sheng Wang said.

These four words drew Sheng Mingyang's anger completely, and he patted
the steering wheel heavily: "What do you mean you can't remember?
Someday you will start ghosting-"

He might want to say "fooling around" or something, but he can't finish it in

the middle of the sentence. He rubbed his eyebrows and took a few deep
breaths. He was silent for a long time before trying to slow down his tone:
"You tell me the truth, did you add him-"

"No." Sheng Wang interrupted.

At that moment, he felt a huge absurdity.

He wanted to say, do you know how much shadow Ji Huanyu left on Jiang
Tian? Do you know how painful it is for him to be entangled in things that
he shouldn't have to bear? You know how long it took him to get over those
things?

And you're just arbitrarily and baselessly blaming him for everything, like
he was born that way.

As if he couldn't be sad at all.

"I chased him." Sheng Wang said, "I like him. I opened the mouth first. I
tried my best to hook him. I also threw myself into class B because he didn't
respond, and because I wanted to be with him." It took a while to come
back from the exam, can't you see how happy I am when I usually go
around him?"

Sheng Mingyang's face was extremely ugly, and every time Sheng Wang
said something, his expression became more and more embarrassed. It
seemed that he was the one who was exposed to the public.

He frowned, and finally found a gap to interrupt: "Don't say that!"

Sheng Wang stopped talking, and his face was equally ugly. After a while,
he said jerkyly, "You asked, and you asked me to tell the truth."

"Dad knows that you are not such a person, and you don't have those
problems."

"You don't know." Sheng Wang said, "You don't know, I know best myself.
I like my brother, and I'm gay."

Sheng Mingyang was still trying to reason: "I know you're a bit rebellious
with these words now, it's purely to annoy me-"

"I didn't." Sheng Wang lowered his eyes, "I didn't worry about you. I was
happy and sad at the same time. It's been a long time."

There was dead silence in the car, and Sheng Mingyang seemed to have
been slapped. When Sheng Wang said this, he knew that everything he said
just now was just trying to find a reason. He just didn't want to admit that
his son had become like this.

Sheng Wang was sitting with downcast eyes, his father's fingers were
holding the gear shifter out of the corner of his eye, his ring finger and little
finger were twitching slightly, like an uncontrollable trembling. If there was
anything on hand, if he was alone, he might have smashed a piece.

But he just held it for a while, and said coldly, "Break it."
Sheng Wang raised his eyes.

"You don't need to go back to school. I'll call Lao Xu later." Sheng
Mingyang said, "I'll transfer you to another school."

"I won't turn." Sheng Wang said.

"Either you go or he goes!" Sheng Mingyang finally didn't suppress the fire,
and roared. After shouting, he started the car with trembling fingers, and
said without raising his eyes, "I have plenty of solutions, you choose one
yourself."

The car drove straight out, Sheng Wang seemed to be pinned to death on the
back of the seat, and then suddenly let go after a while. He felt weak and
nauseated from the constant rushing and stopping.

He still remembered the joke he told on Jiang Tian's birthday night to make
people happy, but he didn't expect it to be a prophecy.

"Dad, do you know that the college entrance examination is coming soon?"
He closed his eyes in dizziness, and clenched his teeth tightly. After holding
back for a while, he continued: "Have you ever thought about the impact of
changing schools now? Have you thought about it every time you go
through the procedures? Have you ever thought that I might not be able to
catch up? Have you ever thought that I might be so Is it really impossible to
adapt once, and then plummet?"

"Have you thought about it yourself?" Sheng Mingyang said with a blank
expression, "If you think about it a little more, you won't be able to do such
absurd things."

"I don't find it ridiculous."

"You really don't think so? You don't think it's absurd why you're afraid of
being discovered? You don't think it's absurd why you're happy and sad at
the same time. Why are you sad? Shouldn't you be justified?"
Sheng Wang was speechless. He wanted to say otherwise, but at that
moment he suddenly couldn't find the words to refute. It's like people
walking in the dark for a long time, even they can't figure out the way.

Sheng Mingyang didn't even look at him, "Go tell everyone now that you're
dating your own brother, and see how others react!"

He was so angry that he almost couldn't choose a word, and he closed his
eyes first after speaking. The car body shook, but Sheng Wang didn't feel
alarmed, but his chest was cold.

I don't know how long it took before he stubbornly said: "I will continue."

Sheng Mingyang held the steering wheel silently, nodded after a long time
and said, "Don't tell me that."

Who should I tell? Sheng Wang was at a loss for a moment.

The car whizzed past the curve in the mountain forest and drove into a
suburban cemetery. It was neither early nor late, and the whole cemetery
fell into desolation and silence, and the white marble statue was covered
with thick frost, which made people feel numb from the cold.

Sheng Wang was dragged into the pale building, passed through rows of
equally pale photos, and then stopped in front of one of them.

Sheng Mingyang dragged him, pointed at the smiling person in the photo,
stuck for a long time and said tiredly: "Tell your mother, come, Wangzi.
You look at her and say, you want to be with your brother, you It's gay,
say!"

Jiang Tian ran to the end of No. 3 Road, went out along the west gate of the
school, and stopped at Sheng Mingyang's parking place, where another
person had already parked.

He turned around on the spot, and then hurried to the outside of the parasol
tree.
Old man Ding and the mute were picking vegetables in the house. One
could only make gestures, but the other couldn't understand much, so they
could only sit silently facing each other.

The old man was bored at home for a holiday, thinking about Jiang Ou Ji
Huanyu all day and night. This is what happens when you get old, worrying
all the time. Sometimes he would wake up in the middle of the night with a
start, and other times he wouldn't be able to sleep at all. Maybe it's too cold,
and people have become dull from the vicissitudes of life.

So much so that when Jiang Tian appeared at the door, he didn't react for a
few seconds. It took a long time for him to say "oh", and his eyes lit up and
said, "Xiao Tian? Isn't school starting today?"

Jiang Tian gasped while holding the door frame, and let out a "hmm". It
wasn't until this moment that he reached for his pocket that he realized that
he hadn't brought his schoolbag with him for the meeting in the auditorium,
and his cell phone was still hidden in the bag.

"Why are you running in such a hurry?" the old man turned upside down.

Jiang Tian lowered his head, and he gritted his teeth to swallow the sore
feeling. Ask the old man: "Has Sheng Wang been here?"

"No ah."

As expected.

Jiang Tian nodded, but his movements were jerky and difficult. He
borrowed the mobile phone from the old man and called Sheng Wang.

The phone rang a few times and was picked up, his heart revived instantly,
but before he could speak, he heard Gao Tianyang say over there: "Brother
Tim..."

His heart hit the ground again.

"Brother Sheng's schoolbag is in the classroom." Gao Tianyang said in a

low voice.
Jiang Tian hung up the phone, found Sheng Mingyang in the old man's call
history, and called Sheng Mingyang again, but the other party had turned
off his phone.

He called a car and rushed back to Baima Alley, but there was no one in the
house. Aunt Sun had cleaned it before she left, and the whole house smelled
of detergent, and because of the dampness that hadn't dissipated, it was so
empty that it made people feel cold.

He searched everywhere he could, but found nothing. In the end, with little
hope, he ran to the rental house at the north gate of the attached high school
that he hadn't lived in for a day.

It was deserted inside, he knew no one was there, and he didn't bring the
key. But he stood there and couldn't help knocking on the door. It seemed
that if he knocked a few more times, someone would open the door to
welcome him in.

Because he remembered that someone said that he would not be shut out.

But he knocked for a long time but no one came to open it.

He has been used to playing the role of an adult since he was a child, taking
care of old man Ding, Jiang Ou, and himself. He carried everything he
could and couldn't carry on his back. Although he was very tired, he always
felt that he could bear it.

So that sometimes there is an illusion, as if he is not afraid of anything, can

afford everything, and he is omnipotent.

But when he was 18 years old and really entered adulthood, he realized that
there were too many things that he couldn't take care of. He is like a poor
bricklayer, tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall, but he is
stretched to the left and right. In the end, he couldn't even do the simplest
thing of standing with Sheng Wang.

It was only then that he realized that the connections between him and
Sheng Wang were dense, but as thin as hair, and they were all held in other
people's hands, and they would be completely broken if they were easily
released.

The city is so big, people come and go, and the dense faces around are
blurred, no matter how he runs, he can't find the one he wants to see.
Chapter 93 Bitter summer
Jiang Tian saw Sheng Mingyang again at noon that day, in a hospital that
was in turmoil.

None of them wanted to expose the matter to Jiang Ou, but they forgot one
thing-there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and the school is precisely
the place where rumors are most likely to breed.

After Jiang Ou's grade-level parent meeting, no one answered Sheng

Mingyang's phone call, only a WeChat message saying "I'm in a hurry, I'll
be back late". Because of Ji Huanyu's relationship, she and Sheng
Mingyang were already in an unbroken period of conflict, and because of
her health, the business side no longer intervened. So she saw WeChat and
didn't ask much, but followed the big team to Mingli Building, wanting to
say hello to Jiang Tianshengwang before leaving.

It turned out that those rumors about her son were heard in the hallway.

Gao Tianyang knew Jiang Ou, and was the first to notice that she was in a
very strange state. Shengwang Jiangtian's mobile phone and schoolbag were
all in the classroom, so he could only dial a number back and forth, and the
call was notified to old man Ding.

So things got out of hand.

When Jiang Tian rushed back to the attached high school, he was greeted by
such a mess.

At that moment, he felt that someone was playing an absurd joke on him.
Although he was already working hard, he always seemed to be a few
seconds behind. If he didn't catch up with the first step, he was destined to
miss everything, and then watched as one section of the carriage collided
with the other, and the collision was turned upside down and beyond
recognition.
And all he could do was stand and watch.

He is not good at talking, not good at venting, he is a dumb person with no

appearance.

Sheng Mingyang rushed to the hospital very quickly. When he got out of
the elevator, he saw Jiang Tian sitting on an unoccupied bench in the
corridor, with his legs arched and his head almost down to the elbow. The
outline of the brows still has the sharpness of a young man, but his body is
exhausted.

He originally wanted to say something, but he came with a suppressed

anger, and when he saw Jiang Tian like this, he suddenly forgot.

At that moment, he suddenly realized that the big boy in front of him was
actually about the same age as Sheng Wang...

He never seemed to really realize it.

But the thought just flashed by and was suppressed again. Jiang Tian
glanced at him when he heard footsteps, and then subconsciously glanced
behind him. There was no one in the elevator, and it closed again with a
clang.

Sheng Mingyang frowned, and said after a while: "Sheng Wang didn't
come, I asked someone to look after him."

This feeling of explaining his son's whereabouts to others was very strange,
and he was agitated for a while, and the anger that had just been suppressed
surged up again. But he couldn't talk to Jiang Tian like he did to Sheng
Wang, he would subconsciously restrain himself and play bureaucratic.

It wasn't until then that he realized that he didn't really regard Jiang Tian as
a family member at all.

Jiang Tian stood up from the chair. He was actually taller than Sheng
Mingyang. Although he had the unique thinness of a teenager, he still made
people feel oppressed. He said: "My problem, don't scold him."
Sheng Mingyang thought it was absurd. He was obviously his son, but
someone else was doing it for him, as if he was a big villain out to harm his
reputation: "When did you see me scolding him?"

He asked a question back, he really didn't want to say more, so he hurried

in.

Sheng Mingyang had never seen Jiang Ou look so hysterical. For a

moment, he even thought that she would go crazy or do something
irreversible on impulse. In short, she was completely different from the
people he knew back then. It's not enough to say how deep the relationship
is between them, it's just that there just happens to be such a person, who
just evokes his nostalgia for his dead wife, just right. It's as if Jiang Ou's
strongest feelings are not with him, but with Ji Huanyu.

During the winter vacation, his nerves were tense all the time, and his not-
so-strong feelings were worn away. He only had some responsibility, some
sympathy for the current Jiang Ou, and the blame that he didn't want to
admit but couldn't ignore--

Without Jiang Ou, there would be no Jiang Tian, and things wouldn't get
into such an embarrassing situation that couldn't be dealt with.

But at the same time, for Jiang Ou, these things would not be possible
without Shengwang. So besides blaming, Sheng Mingyang felt a little
guilty.

The ward is filled with a strong smell of potions, accompanied by the

woman's screams of collapse and low uninterrupted sobs, as well as bursts
of sobs that sometimes break out and stop, like several contradictory and
forcibly mixed bad tones, which are so depressing. People can't stay.

Sheng Mingyang didn't know how long Jiang Tian had been in the hospital,
but after just a few minutes, he couldn't take it anymore. During this period,
he went downstairs a few more times. When old man Ding was rushing to
school, because he was in a trance, he fell while fighting with Jiang Ou.
It is said that older people cannot wrestle, but old man Ding is the same. He
cannot be angry or anxious. During the winter vacation, Ji Huanyu's bad
things had already made him sleepless all night, and he became dull. This
time, he was hit again, and his whole body became wilted. He was leaning
against the head of the bed with white hair, his shoulders were hunched, and
he looked out of the window somewhere, in a daze for a long time, as if he
was getting old all of a sudden.

Sheng Mingyang and Jiang Tian were so busy in the hospital that they
didn't catch their breath until night. They sat down in the family area,
silence and suffocation slowly spread, filling this corner.

After a long time, Sheng Mingyang glanced in the direction of the ward,
and asked, "Do you regret it? Things have come to this point."

Jiang Tian lowered his eyes, staring at a certain void as if in a trance, or as

if in pure silence.

"You're older and more mature." Sheng Mingyang said with a tired tone,
"I'll listen to what you think."

It took a while for Jiang Tian to say, "I don't owe anyone."

He has grown up so much, he has never stayed with anyone for a long time,
and he has never regarded anyone as a pillar. He is used to taking things
out, but rarely takes other people's. As long as you take a little, you will
double it back.

He owes nothing to anyone.

He did what he thought he should do, and he did what he should. He doesn't
need to be afraid of anyone, he doesn't need to look at anyone, he only
looks at Shengwang.

Sheng Mingyang probably also knew about his situation, but he couldn't
find a word to answer for a while. After being stunned for a moment, he
said, "But Wangzai is different."
Jiang Tian let out a "hmm", almost losing his youthful air at that moment.
He said, "I know."

Sheng Wang is soft-hearted and sensitive. He often says that he has a bad
temper, but he always considers other people's feelings. Even though they
were as lonely as they were when they were young, their reactions were
completely opposite. One simply sealed himself in ice, while the other
stretched out countless tentacles to detect movement in all directions.

But it is because of this that they have an intersection.

It was because of his soft heart that Sheng Wang opened the window to stop
him when he stood alone under the streetlight in Baima Alley late at night.

He knew this very well, so he looked for Sheng Wang all over the world in
the morning, but he didn't ask again in the afternoon. It's not that I don't
want to see him anymore, it's that I don't want Sheng Wang to come to see
him, and I don't want Sheng Wang to see the mess spread out in front of
him.

He knew Shengwang would be uncomfortable. He also knew that when he

saw Shengwang's uncomfortable moment, he would be a little shaken.

It was the second day since Sheng Wang arrived at the hospital.

He didn't have a schoolbag or a cell phone, so Sheng Mingyang asked

someone to watch him all night. He was in deep irritability and anxiety
during the day, and he just wanted to say a few words to Jiang Tian, even if
he explained where he was going, so that people don't have to worry. At
night, he repeatedly recalled the scene in the cemetery, recalling his mother
smiling at him in the pale photo, while he pursed his lips and looked away
until his eyes turned red and he couldn't say what he wanted to say.

It is said that the closest relatives know best where it hurts the most, and
Sheng Mingyang knows how to make him sad. He was taken to the
cemetery the first day and to his hospital bed the next day. Jiang Tian was
not there when he went, so Sheng Mingyang made a special time difference.
Older people feel less sleepy. The nurse said that old man Ding just sat on
the bed before dawn, and was in a daze all day long. He stumbled, half
panicked and half scared caused a blood clot, and became dull. He just
squinted and smiled when others said anything. People can't figure out
whether he doesn't care or doesn't understand.

When Sheng Wang entered the ward, he turned his head slowly, stared at
Sheng Wang for a while, and suddenly smiled and waved.

After the incident was exposed, this was the only elder who could laugh.
Shengwang's nose was inexplicably sour, and he couldn't tell if it was sad or
something else. He walked over hesitantly, old man Ding grabbed him with
his big skinny hand, and while holding it, he turned his head to reach the
hand on the bedside to peel the orange.

The old man stuffed the two biggest ones for him, raised his chin and said,
"Eat, it's sweet."

Sheng Wang lowered his head and was about to say something with an
orange in his elbow, when the old man pointed to the upstairs and said,
"Give Xiao Wang one too, sweet!"

He was stunned for a moment, and after a while, he turned his head and
clenched his teeth, his eye circles turned red a little bit. He knows that the
old man sometimes gets confused and makes a slip of the tongue, but it's
just a momentary thing, and it doesn't mean that he is really stupid and can't
tell people apart. But the old man was hale and hearty before, and he has
never been in such a situation. This is the first time...

This was even more sad than being slapped on the spot, Sheng Wang almost
fled in despair.

Sheng Mingyang dragged him upstairs again, pointed to Jiang Ou in the

door and said: "I know you are stubborn, it seems that you are very
cowardly if you don't persist, but look again, this is what you want to see ?"

Sheng Wang couldn't remember how he felt the moment he saw Jiang Ou,
he just remembered that he walked in almost at a loss, wanted to say
something to the other party, but was speechless. He didn't know whether
he should care or apologize, until Jiang Ou slowly raised his eyes to look at
him, and then suddenly lost control of his emotions.

Both the nurse and Sheng Mingyang were comforting her, she struggled to
grab Sheng Wang and said, "Auntie, please, please, how are you?"

Sheng Wang's face turned pale.

Jiang Ou finally calmed down under the efforts of all kinds of people. She
took a look at Sheng Wang, curled up in the bed with her back to him, and
closed her red and swollen eyes without saying a word. Sheng Wang stood
stiffly for a while, then went out from the ward.

This is what Jiang Tian saw when he came from the corner of the stairs.

He saw a few nurses hurrying out of the ward, apparently after a

commotion. He saw Shengwang leaning against the pale wall of the
hospital, standing outside the ward door with his head bowed, his dangling
fingers unconsciously pinching his joints, embarrassing and silent.

At that moment, Jiang Tian suddenly realized that he hadn't seen Sheng
Wang's unburdened smile for a long, long time.

He suddenly realized that all the things on his body were thorny, and they
were all facing Shengwang. Every time he took a step towards him, every
time he got close to him, he would be stuck in and pulled out by those
thorns, dripping with blood. .

The sun that always revolves around him no longer shines because of him.

He wanted to kiss the other's downcast eyes, the corners of his lips that
were no longer smiling. It was too lonely to stand there alone, he wanted to
go over and hope, but when he turned his head, he saw the thorns all over
his body... One day he didn't smooth it out, and he couldn't get close to him
one day.
In the end, Jiang Tian just walked over and called out in a low voice,
"Wangzai."

Sheng Wang raised his head, his eyes were red.

Sheng Mingyang was busy going through the school transfer procedures for
Shengwang, when he suddenly received a call from Jiang Tian. He said:
"He has been transferred too many times, and he hasn't stayed there for a
long time. The exam is coming soon, so don't transfer him again."

Sheng Mingyang said, "One has to go."

Jiang Tian said, "I will."

He took out the luggage for a long time, and finally put it back in the box. It
was like a good dream, and accidentally woke up again.

Jiang Tian transferred to another school in mid-February and took away the
cat signed by Sheng Wang. Jiang Ou and old man Ding also left here
together. He took his thorns and walked cleanly.

Since then, Class A has vacated a seat, and everyone forgot to remind the
teacher to collect it, just like Xu Dazui mentioned it twice out of thin air,
but he never tore Jiang Tian's photo off the honor wall.

The small college entrance examination in early March will be held as

usual, and time will not stop because of gatherings and separations in a
certain corner. Class A's one-month group crouching had a remarkable
effect. All members were 4a, and they completed the goal set by He Jin
without any suspense, and no one was left behind.

Sheng Wang has become reticent for a long time, and occasionally for a
moment, Gao Tianyang and the others will see the shadow of another
person in him, always sigh for a moment and then feel inexplicably sad.

Class A has an open atmosphere, the incident at the beginning just made the
atmosphere awkward for a few days and then returned to its original
position. Those who have a good relationship with Shengwang are still on
good terms. They gathered in various lively places, told exaggerated jokes
and gossip to make him happy, watched him climb to the first place, nailed
to the first place, and slowly shook off the second place. A lot of names,
and then howling like booing.

The second semester of the second year of high school is a busy season.
After the junior high school entrance examination, other classes start to go
into general review, and all the energy of Class A is put on the competition.
Sheng Wang won all the semi-final spots in mathematics, physics and
chemistry, and the two months of July and August were filled to the brim
with various special training classes, summer camps, and intensive training.

Gao Tianyang, as the tail of the crane with the heaviest butt in Class A, only
entered the chemistry semi-finals. He is in a very good mood, happy to be
at leisure, and shakes his head every time he sees Shengwang's schedule.
Said: "It's miserable, it's too miserable."

Sheng Wang said angrily: "I really feel miserable and remember to bring
the tribute to visit the prison."

It was the first time he joked like this after Jiang Tian left. Gao Tianyang
and the others were flattered, and immediately swore that they would not be
human.

From that day on, Sheng Wang gradually regained his previous appearance,
would step on the chair and sway, would spin the pen to dismantle Gao
Tianyang and Song Sirui's stage, would pour water with his head up after
playing basketball, and then laugh while fanning the wind while holding his
collar Talk to people.

Sometimes it can give people the illusion that everything is back on track
and the dust has settled.

Only occasionally when passing by the wall of honor in the long corridor,
he would stop and watch his photos on the wall change from one to two,
then three, and then more and more, almost occupying a small half of the
country...
The other half of the wall never changed.

In the summer vacation at the end of the second year of high school, Sheng
Mingyang mentioned that with the help of two seniors from Beijing, Jiang
Tian applied for a foreign school, avoided the embarrassment of
inconsistent progress and examination system, and arranged for Jiang Ou
and old man Ding to take care of them. hospital.

Sheng Mingyang didn't mention himself, but Sheng Wang felt that he
should also have a hand.

At that time, Shengwang was training. There is a convenience store next to

the No. 2 gate of the school. The decoration is very similar to Xile. Sheng
Wang always goes there to buy things, even though it is far away from
where he lives. After coming and going, I became familiar with the boss.

When receiving Sheng Mingyang's message, Sheng Wang was buying

water in a convenience store, and the boss was sipping cherries there with
his legs crossed, and when paying the bill, he generously pushed the glass
bowl forward and said, "Come, have some."

Sheng Wang looked at the phone screen for a long time without returning to
his senses, and took one randomly at the boss's urging, but it tasted
strangely bitter after chewing.

He had just sweated, and his face was a little pale in front of the air
conditioner. The boss wondered what was wrong and asked him what was
wrong.

He turned off the screen, put the phone back in his pocket, bowed his head
to pay and said, "There is something wrong with your purchase, I suffered a
lot."

The boss looked around the bowl and said, "The cherries are short-lived and
easy to go bad. You are out of luck."

Sheng Wang didn't look up, after a long while, he said "um", then waved his
hands and left without looking back.
It might be the fault of bad cherries. After he walked a few steps, his
stomach felt uncomfortable. The range of discomfort was so vague that
there was an illusion of a cold chest.

He suddenly remembered that day in February, when Jiang Tian came over
and called him in a low voice: "Wangzi."

Before he even opened his mouth, he knew what the other party wanted to
say.

At that time, he was hesitant and confused, and he babbled some nonsense
and couldn't remember what he said. He only remembered that he held
Jiang Tian and said, "I didn't let go this time."

Jiang Tian was silent for a long time and said, "My fault, I let go first."

...

My stomach hurts badly, and my heart hurts from the cold. Sheng Wang
stood there holding the ice water for a long time before slowly walking
forward.

This school also has a sycamore road similar to the attached middle school.
The scorching sun shines through the wide branches and leaves, making it
blindingly bright. It was midsummer again in a blink of an eye, but he had
never heard such noisy cicadas singing again.
Volume 5 Coconut | Chapter 94 in a
hurry

Sheng Wang once imagined meeting Jiang Tian in a certain subject final
examination room or summer camp.

He could imagine that scene, even if the weather was cloudy, warm or cold,
and whether the flow of people around was in a hurry was very specific, but
he couldn't imagine what he would say. Maybe I will call "brother", maybe
I will say hello pretending to be comfortable, maybe... I will feel sad before
I say anything.

Later, when he learned that Jiang Tian had gone abroad, he no longer had
any room for imagination.

Sheng Wang devoted all his time to the competition, he was so busy that he
didn't give himself a chance to be idle and dazed. He thought he was smart,
but far from being a genius. It took a lot of time to touch the tiger's butt at
the beginning, but it was even more difficult in the second half of the
competition.

Compared with ordinary classmates, he can still be called "bad guy"

jokingly, and he is only mediocre among the top people in the province and
even the country.

So he won the first prize at the provincial level and the national league in
mathematics and physics, but entered the selection camp in chemistry.
When he was in good condition, he was lucky enough to enter the national
training team, and got the qualification for recommendation.

Parents and teachers are very happy, but he seems to be stepping on the
void, and he can't get to the bottom of it. It seems that he has been pushed
forward by some emotion, and he dare not stop or look around. One day, a
red line suddenly hit his chest, and the people next to him cheered and told
him "Congratulations, you have reached the end".

The self-enrollment thresholds of major colleges and universities are always

crowded together. Class A performed well in the competition this year.
Everyone handed in applications and materials with awards, and almost
everyone got a few selection places.

Gao Tianyang's certificate is a single seedling, and the grade is not very
high. At that time, he always joked, "I will become the only left-behind
child". Sheng Wang couldn't bear to see it anymore, so he held his notebook
and spent a few days on the Internet. He stumbled across a few famous
schools with suitable conditions, helped him fix the composition and
English materials for the first review, and handed them in. He didn't expect
to pass. .

During that month, Gao Tianyang wanted to kowtow to him three times a
day, and make his breakfast by the way. Lao Gao's mind is thicker than that
of a cannon barrel, he doesn't think too much, and always brings
Shengwang whatever he thinks is delicious. Along with the hamburger and
coke that he had brought for more than 20 days, Shengwang felt full
automatically when he saw him.

At the end of the month, the two hundred and five finally realized that they
were hopeful and frightened. Switched to Chinese. He tried his best to
recall the breakfast Shengwang had before, got up early in the morning to
queue up in the cafeteria, and brought tofu brains, eggs and red cans of milk
into the classroom...

Then, Sheng Wang didn't say a word other than "thank you" when he got
breakfast all day.

Around the winter vacation, students who passed the preliminary

examination of self-enrollment and the comprehensive ability test went to
various universities to take the exam. At that time, He Jin was lenient when
he signed the leave slip, most of the classrooms were empty seats, and there
was no way to arrange classes, so he often had to study by himself all day
long.

It rained heavily one day, and it had been gloomy since the morning, and
the classroom was lit with cold white lights. Sheng Wang was stepping on
the desk bar, with the books spread out on his knees, and was brushing up
the questions one by one, when he suddenly heard someone knock on the
table.

He was stunned, and almost confused the time, as if he had returned to a

certain day when he first came to the middle school. It was also raining
heavily like this, and he lay on the table in a daze with a fever. Jiang Tian
went to the infirmary to talk to Gao Tianyang with a bag of medicine, and
seemed to knock on his table in the same way.

Sheng Wang looked away from the topic, raised his head in panic, and saw
the class monitor Li Yu holding a form and asking him, "When will you
leave school?"

He was silent for a moment, then said, "I don't know, probably in April."

Carp registered an approximate time on the form, and then looked at him
worriedly: "You look so bad, are you sick?"

"No." Sheng Wang pointed to the top of his head while holding a pen, and
said, "It's illuminated by the light."

The carp walked away for a long time before he lowered his eyes.

After a long time, Sheng Wang suddenly remembered. The day Jiang Tian
talked to Gao Tianyang while carrying the medicine, he didn't knock on his
desk. He didn't get sick when he knocked on his desk.

It's been more than a year, and he can't remember clearly...

He sat silently for a while, hurriedly dug out the earphones from the depth
of his schoolbag and stuffed them into his ears, found a random heavy metal
rock playlist, and turned up the volume to the maximum.
The classroom is too deserted.

The attached high school has achieved a lot this year, and has harvested a
large number of college admissions and score reduction discounts. Pepper
got the first-line admission qualification from the same school as
Shengwang, Song Sirui and the others were recommended to the intensive
class of top colleges and universities in the province, and Carp rushed to
Shanghai.

Gao Tianyang was probably born into drama itself, so the self-enrollment
has been full of twists and turns. He played well at first and got a 15-point
discount, which is already impressive given the full score of 480. His
parents were about to be happy, but when he came to the bridge, he
repented and gave up with a big wave of his hand.

"My dad was so angry that he bought a feather duster." Gao Tianyang said
proudly, "He vowed to engage in Buddhist education after I was in
elementary school, and this time he almost failed."

Sheng Wang asked him: "Why don't you want a discount? You have a big
move in the college entrance examination?"

"I don't want to go to that school anymore. I suddenly realized that I want to
go crazy while I am young." Gao Tianyang said: "Wait, buddy will go to
Beijing to accompany you."

The recommended group left school in mid-April, Sheng Wang was always
calm, and Song Sirui and the others went crazy. On the day of leaving, I
wanted to create some atmosphere. I threw the test papers accumulated in
high school like a hill from the top floor, and the white paper floated all
over the ground like snow. Please drink the last cup of tea from the
Department of Political Affairs and Education.

Shengwang was implicated innocently, and was punished to scan the test
papers with those idiots, and he was not allowed to leave until he finished
scanning. Then the group of two hundred and five in Class A rushed
downstairs while laughing and cursing, and helped them.
Yang Jing rolled her eyes and asked someone to send a waste collection
truck to pile up the papers for them.

It was already a bit hot in that season, and Sheng Wang was sweating a little
after cleaning up the mess everywhere. He bought a bottle of ice water at
the Xile Convenience Store where the clerk had changed, and took off his
covering school uniform jacket.

The moment he threw his coat over his shoulders and walked out of the
school gate with water in his hand, the bustling crowd of people passed by
on the street in front of him.

His flustered and restless youth has come to an end in a hurry, once in a
lifetime, and there is no turning back.

Because of the recommendation, Sheng Wang spent twice as much time as

others in that summer vacation, but he didn't stay at home for a long time.
In fact, since Jiang Tian left, he seldom went home.

It would be a lie to say that there is no resentment, but it is more of an

avoidance. As soon as he returned to the house in Baima Lane, he couldn't
help but think of many things.

He went to Brother Chu who was running a tutoring class, took over what
Jiang Tian had done, used the few months of vacation to save a sum of
money for himself, and untied all the bank cards Sheng Mingyang gave
him.

Brother Chu has developed well in the past two years. He didn't want to
focus only on the attached middle school, and set up branches in several
districts in the city. He said that now the scale is large and the demand is
also great. Let Shengwang University not forget him when he is working
hard, and help out when he is free, and give him a golden sign by the way.

Sheng Wang said: "For the sake of good relationship, I can give you a little
discount and don't charge you the advertising contract fee."
Brother Chu laughed loudly, and wrapped him a big red envelope before
school started.

Compared with a businessman, he is more like a gangster, with

righteousness in every gesture, but the way of expressing righteousness is
relatively simple, which is money. He likes Shengwang's character very
much, and he happens to be able to chat with him, and he is always
extraordinarily generous when he pays. For a long time in his college
career, this became Shengwang's confidence to be independent from Sheng
Mingyang.

Of course, being independent is not enough.

The first time Sheng Mingyang found out that his son no longer spent his
money was after Sheng Wang went to Beijing. He rarely checked the status
of those cards, and only stared at them for a while when the relationship
between Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian was discovered. He was a little
surprised to find out that the expenses stopped a long time ago, but he didn't
take it seriously.

He thinks he understands Shengwang very well, he knows that his son is

used to being rich and lavish, and he sneaks out to pay for dinner with
everyone, but he is a bit arrogant and lazy, and the unbinding of the bank
card is at most a momentary impulse, out of resistance to some past events.
It won't take long before it will be tied back with its head drooping.

But he waited for a long time, and he didn't wait for the so-called
"expected".

What really made him feel that his son was gradually losing control was
when Shengwang was in his sophomore year. He went to Beijing on a
business trip during a holiday. During the chat during the dinner, he
discovered that Sheng Wang's major had changed, but he didn't know
anything about it.

At the beginning, Shengwang said that he got the recommendation

qualification through the competition, and the major he chose was naturally
related to the competition subjects. But he only stayed in that major for one
year before switching to economics and doing a double degree in law.

Sheng Mingyang asked him what he thought, but he didn't explain any
random reasons, he just said: "If you don't like it, change it."

Sheng Mingyang himself does not agree with this kind of behavior of
changing after a few days of study, he always feels a bit sloppy, but he
doesn't know much about Shengwang's original major, so he can't give a
reason for the sloppy, so he has to give up.

Sometimes Sheng Wang meets Chili in class, and her major is law. After
class, if the time is right, we will have lunch or dinner together. But not two
of them, but three-

Despite the threat of a feather duster, Gao Tianyang performed smoothly in

the college entrance examination and successfully fulfilled his promise of
"coming to Beijing to accompany Shengwang". His school is not far from
Shengwang, you can go left or right at will, and you can get there in a few
bus stops.

It's just that Baofusi Bridge and Wudaokou are congested all year round
during peak hours. He often sits on the bus scratching his head, frantically
sending WeChat messages in the group saying "I'll be there soon" and "I
saw the door", while desperately stuck in the traffic flow . So the lunch and
dinner of the three of them will never be on time.

Gao Tianyang changed to riding a bicycle in a rage. There are often "demon
winds" blowing in that area, and people often come, and their brains are
blown stupid.

Sheng Wang believed in his evil at first, and was quite moved. Later, it
became more and more wrong, and finally pulled him one day and asked:
"Old Gao, tell me the truth, did you come to Beijing to accompany me or to
chase chili?"

Gao Tianyang has been wandering around the rivers and lakes for twenty
years, and for the first time his face turned red like a monkey's butt, and he
said, "What are you talking about, of course I'm with you!"

Shengwang let out a "huh" and said, "Fart your fart."

Gao Tianyang's silly hat spirit lasted for two years, and finally succeeded in
taking down the pepper by stepping on the tail of his sophomore year. So
the three-person team became a young couple and a single dog.

While Sheng Wang was relieved that Erbaiwu was enlightened, at the same
time he felt that he was a fucking dog.

Once at dinner, I ran into a friend from the student union. The man couldn't
help laughing at Shengwang's disgusted face of being fed dog food, and
joked, "You can look for anything you are afraid of! With your face, as long
as you say you want to fall in love, a The girls in the department can rush
over, are you afraid that you will not be angry?"

He meant to make a joke, but he didn't expect that after he finished

speaking, the people on the table looked at each other and fell into a weird
silence. Gao Tianyang winked at him, the frequency was as high as
twitching. He didn't know what he said wrongly, so he started to drink the
soup with eyes full of nose, nose and mouth. Sheng Wang ate with
downcast eyes, and there was nothing unusual on his face. He swallowed
the food in his mouth, took another sip of ice water, and then smiled at his
friend and said, "It makes sense."

Pepper next to him bit his straw and added, "He's so busy, how could he be
so busy."

The person from the student union said

"ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"

University is different from high school, it's not something that you can get
to the end just by brushing up on the questions and engaging in
competitions. But Shengwang still keeps himself very busy, double degree,
student union, activity competitions, and projects with teachers. It's as if
you can't get by without filling your 24 hours to the brim.
When people are busy, time always slips by quickly.

The time in high school is calculated by the day, and the time in college
becomes by the year. It seems that just a few sleeps and a few eyes opened,
a year is over in a flash.

One second he was a freshman, and the next he became a senior.

He was blocked behind the building by a girl, and when he heard the other
party call him "senior", he felt this kind of trance. At that time, he had
secured an enviable job, and he seldom went back to school except for
papers and formalities.

The girl is not tall, and when she smiles, there is a dimple on her lips, which
is very sweet. She said: "I'm also from the law school. I always thought you
were a couple with senior sister Li Jia, so I didn't dare to confess. Later, I
found out that she had a boyfriend, so I came here boldly. I blocked you for
a long time. Senior, it will be New Year's Day soon, new year and new
weather, can I be your girlfriend?"

Not far from them, the college was holding a New Year's Eve party, and the
sponsorship was obtained from the Outreach Department of the Student
Union. But Sheng Wang seemed to have just realized it, and he was stunned
for a second and answered irrelevantly, "What's the date today?"

"Number 29." The girl said.

Sheng Wang nodded.

It's strange that he has been away from the attached high school for a long
time, but when he heard the words "end of the year" and "New Year's Day",
his first reaction was still "in the past, the attached high school always held
an art festival at the end of the year".

In the past, the attached high school always held an art festival at the end of
the year, and the event ended very late. There were many people on No. 3
Road, and the people who finally squeezed back to the dormitory were
sleepy. Open your eyes again, and a year will come to an end.
Obviously he has done a lot of things to fill up every day, but his memory
has not been updated in time. Occasionally when I am in a trance, my mind
is still the past, the past, the past...

"Senior, do I have a role to play?" The girl was not a shy character, but she
stretched out her hand and shook it in front of his eyes in a serious manner.

Sheng Wang came back to his senses, and said apologetically, "I'm sorry."

"Ah..." She dragged the tone, and asked again: "Why? Am I not good-
looking? I think it's pretty good-looking."

Sheng Wang was amused, nodded and said, "It's pretty nice. But..."

The girl blinked her eyes, waiting for his "but".

Looking at her, Sheng Wang suddenly felt that time was really miraculous.
The rumors that had been raging in the attached middle school were no
longer mentioned within a few months, and then after a few years, they
became old things, and no one even knew about them.

No one around here knew that there was a person in his past, who only
stayed for a while and left, but he stared at the blank space for a long time.

Sheng Wang turned up his collar to block the winter wind.

He smiled at the girl and said, "I like boys."

Chapter 95 Reunion

This world is amazing. In the past, he could only quietly tell Jiang Tian
what he liked, and he dared not let others know. Now he can tell many
people calmly, but only Jiang Tian can't hear it.

Even though the communication was so developed, they lost contact in the
crowd.

At first, Sheng Mingyang was staring at him like a thief, but at that time
Sheng Wang was a bit of a broken can, thinking that he would not be able to
catch him no matter what, so let's just forget about it-you put so much effort
just because you want to watch am i alone Then I format it for you to see.

At that time, I was young and my brain was stubborn. It is rare for him to be
rebellious, because he can't bear to stab others directly, and he always has
the posture of hurting the enemy one thousand and self-defeating eight
hundred. In front of Sheng Mingyang, he cleared his account, uninstalled
WeChat, and locked the old mobile phone together with the "Oh" and
"Health Encyclopedia" in a drawer.

Sheng Wang remembered the moment when the drawer was closed, Sheng
Mingyang stood by the table without speaking, with a somewhat
disappointed expression. And while his eyes were sore, he felt refreshed at
the same time. It's like biting the most painful ulcer with the sharpest teeth.

After that, others contacted him either by phone or message. All Jiang
Tian's movements had to be conveyed through Sheng Mingyang's mouth,
and he said to Sheng Mingyang, "Dad, are you relieved?"

Sheng Mingyang didn't speak.

The Affiliated High School has an alumni association in Beijing. Every

year, new students will organize gatherings and dinners before and after
enrollment. All previous seniors and seniors will attend if they are free. The
juniors and juniors are welcome to Beijing.

The first time Shengwang declined. When he was young, he was always at
home in this kind of activities, able to chat with anyone, even though he
couldn't handle alcohol, he always drank foolishly while holding the cup.
Afterwards he was only bored-the endless pleasantries, the formalities, the
faux intimacy, all of which were in fact strangers. He doesn't have the
energy.

The second time he was dragged by Chili and Gao Tianyang.

Maybe it was born, but in that environment, he automatically switched to

the mode like a duck to water. Until Zhao Xi arrived late, he became quiet
as if the mute button had been pressed.

Zhao Xi saw him right away, chatted with others and changed places with a
smile, sat next to him, took advantage of no one's attention, patted him on
the shoulder and said, "Student Sheng Wang, I'm promising, the society has
lost contact."

Zhao Xi filled him with a glass of beer and touched him with the glass,
milky white foam splashed out. He took a big sip and heard Zhao Xi say,
"It's bitter, isn't it?"

He couldn't swallow anymore.

Zhao Xi said that he has always felt a little guilty, fearing that Sheng Wang
was led by him and Lin Beiting unintentionally, so he would go on this
road. Then he has committed a serious crime, causing people to suffer for
no reason.

Sheng Wang said no.

Because Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting were there, and if he hadn't met Jiang
Tian, he probably wouldn't have walked this way. At least he couldn't
imagine that scene himself.
He asked Zhao Xi how he persuaded the family in the first place.

Zhao Xi was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Lin Zi doesn't have this
pressure, as for me...Old Zhao used to be the same, and my bad temper may
be inherited from him. At that time, I had a quarrel with Lin Zi, and I also
had a quarrel with Lao Zhao. I I went abroad directly. My mother lost her
temper with my father when she couldn't see anyone, and it softened a little.
Later, when Lao Zhao fell ill, he suddenly looked away. In the past two
years, he has nagged Lin Zi no less than me, and he probably regarded him
as his own son. Alright."

Sheng Wang was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly remembered that
Boss Xile Zhao had undergone cancer surgery.

"However..." Zhao Xi said, "If I had to do it again, I'd rather torture him for
two more years so that he wouldn't get sick. Whose time isn't time?"

People have different joys, sorrows and sorrows in time, no matter how
similar they are, the days are their own, and there is nothing to learn from.

Sheng Wang asked Zhao Xi again: "Did you and Brother Lin help him go
abroad? He..."

How is he?

Zhao Xi used to hear him say "my brother, my brother, my brother", but he
was not used to hearing "he" cut off at the beginning and tail. After being
stunned for a moment, he realized that the patchwork family had fallen
apart, and the "my brother" was not justified.

Jiang Tian is no longer an elder brother, nor is he a boyfriend. After going

around, he became someone Sheng Wang didn't know what to call, and
became someone who couldn't be said.

Zhao Xi said that he and Lin Beiting helped settle part of the settlement,
mainly because Jiang Tian himself was good enough, and life would not be
so sad under the premise of a scholarship. But it's just not that sad.
Sheng Wang asked him again if he still had contact with Jiang Tian, and he
said very little.

Because of this short answer, Sheng Wang made a trip back to Jiangsu by
accident, dug out his old phone and logged on to WeChat. As soon as I
logged in, I received a large number of unread messages.

They have stayed in the gap of time for too long, and there is no meaning of
replying. Sheng Wang looked at them one by one, from the beginning to the
end, only Jiang Tian's chat box was blank, and there was nothing.

It wasn't until that moment that he realized that he uninstalled WeChat and
discarded his phone, not purely out of anger.

He knows Jiang Tian's character, and also knows what the other party's
decision to let go means-Jiang Tian left his school, old streets, long alleys,
classmates, friends...all the excitement of the world to Shengwang, and he
took a cat with him. Be clean.

But Shengwang just didn't want to accept this fact.

During that time, he would repeatedly poke into Jiang Tian's information
interface.

The other party's nickname is still "Oh", the avatar is still "Team Leader",
the cover of the album is the desk under the light and shadow, and the circle
of friends stops on the song "Childhood", as if the fleeting time has come to
an abrupt end, and there has been no update since then.

On the New Year's Day of senior year, the day when the school girl
declined to confess her love, Sheng Wang sat in the stands of the
playground until late at night, clutching his mobile phone. He wanted to
talk to Jiang Tian like never before, but he didn't know what to say.

The way it ended was too hasty and embarrassing, and both sides were in a
mess. As a result, those words that can be said when the brain is hot when I
am young, but I can't say it when I grow up.
In fact, it is useless to send it out. The things between them will not
disappear for a day, and it will only add to the entanglement and troubles.
The word "lotus root broken silk connected" sounds ambiguous and
lingering, but it is just running in the opposite direction and insisting on
exhaustion. If it is exhausted far enough and long enough, it can be broken
peacefully.

He couldn't even say any pleasantries, he couldn't imagine that one day, he
and Jiang Tian would greet each other with "Are you busy", "How are you
doing", "Come out and get together when you are free", and then sprinkle
layers of soil on the youthful love , buried in the past.

On the day he officially graduated from university, he was dragged by Chili

and Gao Tianyang, and had a breakup meal with a large group of people. It
seems that every class in every school has such a fixed process for breaking
up meals, calling the ex-girlfriends of various crushes. Just like April Fool's
Day, the steps have been set up early, and if it is not satisfactory, just follow
it down.

At first Sheng Wang thought they were a bunch of stupid birds, too childish.
Later, those silly birds took turns to toast, and sat on the sofa in the corner
of the box for a long time, reaching out and asking Gao Tianyang: "Where
is my mobile phone?"

Gao Tianyang was more confused than him: "Did you give me your
phone???"

He was at a loss for a moment, "Oh", he took it out of his pocket, entered
the top of WeChat seriously, and typed word by word: Are you still there?

Then withdraw.

Enter again: I graduated

Then withdraw.

Then enter: I got two degrees, is it amazing?

...

He posted sentence by sentence, and then retracted sentence by sentence, as

focused as revising an academic paper.

After Gao Tianyang finished drinking and fled to that corner, he saw that
there was no green bar in the chat interface, only a long row of "You have
withdrawn a message".

Then Sheng Wang said "I want to vomit", turned off the screen and rushed
into the bathroom.

His withdrawal pile was very long, but he couldn't wait for a question mark.
On the contrary, other people's news kept bouncing around, and crowds of
people came to wish him a smooth graduation. There are always such
people who wish him a happy birthday, a happy holiday, and a safe new
year at various points in time. And he couldn't even match the name, so he
could only reply with a formulaic thank you, and you too.

After that day, Shengwang never did this kind of thing again. He seems to
have packed everything up, and is energetically thrown into his work. He
went to a top consulting company with a high threshold. Most of the
students admitted to their school that year were masters and Ph.D. He was a
rare only seedling.

In the past, Aunt Sun often said that he didn't touch Yangchun water with
his fingers, and he didn't know how to put a little oil first when he fried rice,
and he didn't know the suffering. After graduating from university, he didn't
waste a second, and couldn't wait to throw himself into the suffering of the
world. The company has a wide range of customers, from all walks of life.
His group focuses on foreign investment, but he is good-looking, can speak,
and has strong abilities. He has a good relationship with each group and
quickly built up his own network of contacts.

Sheng Mingyang used to always talk about "you are still young", until one
day he encountered a hurdle in business and needed to clear up the
relationship. In the past, his business was rarely involved in that area, and
he really couldn't find a suitable person to match up for a while, and finally
went around and went around to his son.

That day, Sheng Wang took advantage of his business trip to ask him to
have a meal, and agreed to the matchmaking matter by the way. Only then
did Sheng Mingyang suddenly realize that before he knew it, Sheng Wang
was no longer that kid who was nestling on the sofa drinking soda and
playing games, and he would no longer turn his head away because of his
words and get red eyes.

Maybe it's a sudden feeling that I'm getting old, maybe it's because I'm
drunk. Sheng Mingyang looked at Sheng Wang poking his mobile phone
during the dinner and seemed to be chatting on WeChat, and suddenly
asked, "Are you in contact with... you two again?"

Sheng Wang paused, then continued typing, put away his phone and said,
"No."

He took a few bites, and added: "It seems that he doesn't use WeChat
anymore, don't worry."

At that moment, Sheng Mingyang seemed to want to say something, but in

the end he just nodded. In his impression, his son was a bit spoiled and
spoiled, he was picky about this and that, when he lost his temper, he
looked like an animal cub's hair exploded, and his roots seemed to stand
upright, but they were actually soft.

Now it is different.

He belatedly discovered that his son had wrapped himself in a shell, which
was hard with burrs, and the seams were tight and a little prickly. The hairy
Wangzai on the back of his head has disappeared in time, and he doesn't
know where to find it.

But Sheng Wang made a mistake. Jiang Tian didn't deliberately not reply to
the message, but lost his phone.
Jiang Ou and old man Ding were arranged by Zhao Xilin Beiting, and a lot
of expenses were paid. He doesn't like to owe others, even if he has a good
relationship, but he will pay back any money he saves. So even if there is a
scholarship, it is not well off. His visa is limited and he cannot do many odd
jobs. In order to pay off as soon as possible, he reduced the expenditure to a
minimum, and the rented neighborhood was not very safe.

He has been stopped, stolen, and robbed. At first, he planned to endure it,
until he lost two mobile phones, and then moved in a hurry. Every time he
gets a new phone, he always goes to the cloud disk to grab old videos and
photos from the cloud disk as soon as possible, build a private photo album,
and keep it carefully, but he rarely clicks into it.

One year at the beginning of December, he followed the professor to a

scientific research meeting, and on the return trip he stayed in Sweden for
two days for the professor's personal reasons. The winter there is long and
hard, and it starts to get dark at three o'clock in the afternoon.

Nearby shops were closed, and the only one with lights on was liquor. The
professor invited him to drink some warm blood together. He drank a few
cups and went to the corner, sat in the armchair by the window, watched the
sun sinking into the horizon early, suddenly clicked into the mobile phone
album, opened a video from a long time ago, and dragged the progress bar
back and forth .

In the video, a boy in school uniform walked a few steps straight under the
streetlight, suddenly turned to look at him, and asked, "Can you get a clear
picture?"

Jiang Tian bowed his head and lowered his eyes, his thumb kept wiping the
progress bar, dragging back to the starting point every time he put his head
down. Obviously sober, but like a stubborn and clumsy drunk.

After chatting with his friend, the professor came over here, glanced at the
phone curiously, and asked with a smile, "What are you looking at?"

Jiang Tian turned off the phone screen and said, "It's nothing, my cat."
"Oh." The professor knew that he had a cat and had raised it carefully for a
long time. He nodded understandingly: "I've seen the picture, it's beautiful.
What's it called? I can't always pronounce the name."

Jiang Tian flicked the phone with his fingers, and his eyes fell on a certain
place in the void, as if he was a little lost in thought. He was silent for a few
seconds before replying, "Wangzi."

Videos and photos are easy to find, but various accounts tied to mobile
phone numbers are extremely troublesome, not to mention some of them
still recognize devices. Jiang Tian changed to a new WeChat account, but
he didn't add many people, most of them were international students, and
most of the chat records were related to school work, with one exception.

It was added on the spur of the moment when he was sitting on the bus in
the early morning one day. The contact person of the other party probably
had already exploded. He didn't even ask who he was, and fell asleep after a
few casual greetings. But like a miser, he stared at the two indiscriminately
funny and polite sentences for a long way.

This unknown WeChat seems to have covered him with an invisibility

cloak, and he uses this veil to deceive himself and others. He will send a
restrained blessing to the other party during the festival, and then pinch at
0:00 on December 4th to say happy birthday to the other party, and then
exchange a simple and polite thank you.

He hurried forward in this simple reply, graduated early and directly applied
for a Ph. D. It seemed that if he worked harder, the time could be shortened
and it would become less difficult.

However, every time he sprints a few steps, he will always be pulled back a
little by someone--

Jiang Ou recovered very well in the past two years, and sometimes it would
give people an illusion, as if she just had a few days under the concentrated
stimulation, and the breath disappeared after that point.
She became gentle and elegant for a time, always smiling when talking to
people, not in a hurry. So much so that Jiang Tian thought everything was
fine. Until one day, he tried to mention Shengwang, and Jiang Ou seemed to
be flicked, and became restless in an instant. It was only then that he
discovered that it was not so easy to solve the psychological problems, and
he could only rely on time and patience.

During this period, old man Ding went to the hospital several times and had
an operation. Getting old is like standing on a tightrope, taking every step
carefully, and after passing this hurdle, there will be the next hurdle, which
is frightening.

So it's useless for Jiang Tian to run fast, because the shadow moves too
slowly.

It took him a long time to let the shadow barely keep up, and then he took a
breath.

His mentor is a big cow. At that time, there was a cooperative project on the
medical application of nanomaterials and he needed to return to China for a
long time. When Jiang Tian saw the partner school, he made an application
by accident. It wasn't until he got on the flight back home that he felt a little
dizzy on this trip.

The person he wanted to take a look at had already graduated.

The end of the year is always the busiest time. Shengwang has been
working continuously for two and a half days. He held a video conference
with the client at home while stepping on the schedule abroad. I got a call
saying that a dinner was arranged for the evening,

He stretched out his hands from under the covers, grabbed his hair and sat
up. Lack of sleep is easy to get angry, and I was already full of anger. When
I heard this intrusion, it was a lawsuit on my head: "Which client is so picky
about time?"

"A talented person in nanoscience, the original cooperative company had a

little contact with us. Later, he transferred to the medical field, and the
contact was less. This time he brought a few Ph.D.s to work on a project.
You are very familiar with the cooperative school. I don't need to talk about
it. It just so happens that our company and your school also have a
cooperative development center, and the professor has some personal
relationships with Par, anyway, this dinner is settled after one visit and
another."

Sheng Wang didn't think it was a coincidence at all, he just felt that if he
disturbed his dream, he would be struck by lightning, so he went to the
place at night in a low spirit, not so energetic.

That big cow has a fair face, a yellow stomach, and prefers Huaiyang
cuisine, so the company has assigned a private room. Daniu said that he
brought three doctors with him, but when Sheng Wang entered the door, he
saw only two of them, and one seat was always vacant, so he didn't know if
it was a human or a ghost.

He stretched his nerves and chatted for a while, then sat down in the chair,
and lazily replied a few waves of WeChat with his elbows crossed. During
the period, I suddenly heard the word "Jiang" mentioned by the professor
and the two doctors opposite, so I raised my head reflexively.

Sheng Wang stared at the other side in a daze for a few seconds, and didn't
hear similar words and full names again, and felt that he was simply sick.

There are countless people with the same name and surname in the world,
let alone just one surname. But he had to look twice every time, as if the
surname was so rare.

After an unknown period of time, the professor answered the phone and
said with a smile that he had arrived.

Sheng Wang put down the phone, rubbed his sleepy eyelids for a while, got
up and said, "I'll pick it up." He just took a breath to ease his sleepiness.

When he opened the door of the box to go out, Jiang Tian happened to
come around the corner.
For a moment their eyes met, and then they couldn't move anymore.

Sheng Wang was stunned for two seconds, his mind went blank.

There were people coming and going around, talking constantly, but the two
of them stood in a stiff and silent line, looking at each other in
astonishment, their faces were clearly familiar, but they didn't dare to
recognize them. Those fleeting years that were once full of collisions,
ambiguities and anxiety just rolled by slowly. Hugging and kissing against
the tip of the nose is like a previous life. They stood where they were, but
were knocked beyond recognition.

Sheng Wang's fingers hanging by his side curled up and then loosened, his
throat was dry and tight. He said, "Brother."

......haven't seen you for a long time.

Chapter 96 Nonsense

When he chose to change majors, including the group that stayed after
joining the company, Sheng Wang had selfish motives.

There was once a popular saying that the distance between any two
strangers in the world would not exceed six people. Sheng Wang had
imagined more than once that if he received enough foreign business and
his relationship network covered enough, would he and Jiang Tian meet
unexpectedly on a certain occasion.

Then you can't blame them for being disconnected. It should be said that
things are impermanent or predestined, and he will have less burden and
worry when he speaks.

Little did he know that when this day actually came, he kept his mouth shut.

He wanted to say "I dreamed about you when I was asleep this morning".

Like countless times before, Jiang Tian was wearing a loose T-shirt, blue
and white school uniform with the front open, sleeves rolled up to his
elbows, sitting on the bay window with one leg bent, stuffed with a white
wireless earphone to brush his questions.

The sun is too bright outside, the air conditioner is humming, and the
temperature in the bedroom is always very low. The person on the window
sill turned his head and said: Don't rock your chair while reciting.

He also dreamed that Jiang Tian was lying on the table to catch up on sleep,
with his left hand still resting on the back of his neck, frowning impatiently
when someone woke him up. When I walk, I take it easy, but when I go up
and down the stairs, I take three steps at a time. After running, I will break
out a thin layer of sweat, flamboyant and indifferent.
But Sheng Wang didn't say anything in the end, because the boy in the
dream had already taken off his school uniform and put on an unfamiliar
dark coat. He came from afar, covered with wind and dust, and when
viewed from a distance of several meters, it looked like fog rising in the
early morning of winter.

It wasn't until this moment that Sheng Wang realized belatedly that they had
been separated for too long. The world is moving forward quickly, and it
will not slow down because of some two people. There are so many things
that time can change, even rocks can be ground into sand.

He suddenly felt a little bit of nostalgia.

The door of the box was pushed open, and a colleague came over and patted
Sheng Wang on the shoulder: "Aren't you picking up someone? Why are
you erecting it here as a log?"

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment before he looked away from Jiang
Tian, turned around and asked, "What did you just say?"

Another doctor of the professor poked his head out from inside, laughed
"Oh", and waved to Jiang Tian through the people, "It's not easy, it's finally
here, you've been stuck in traffic for a long time. The professor has been
talking about you for a long time!"

Then several people rushed out, filling the gap between Sheng Wang and
Jiang Tian, surrounded them chatting and laughing, and entered the door.

Shengwang returned to his seat as if sleepwalking, picked up his cup and

took a sip of tea. He was so scalded that the tip of his tongue hurt, and his
contracted heart slowly let go, pumping blood to his limbs and bones, and
his numb fingers finally had warmth and feeling.

Sheng Wang raised his eyes and saw Jiang Tian being pushed to sit next to
the professor. He took off his overcoat, revealing the clean and well-fitting
shirt inside, and while unbuttoning the collar, he responded to the
professor's question.
He also seemed to be absent-minded, just nodding or answering simple
words. When he unbuttoned his cuffs and folded them up, he finally raised
his eyes and looked this way. His eyes crossed the round table and the
laughter in the room, and fell on Sheng Wang.

The colleague had sharp eyes and asked almost immediately: "Hey, I just
figured it out. You two don't know each other, do you?"

Everyone at the table stopped talking and looked over with great interest,
their eyes scanning back and forth between the two.

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, inexplicably feeling that this scene
was ridiculously absurd. When I was in high school, I must have killed
myself, but I never thought that one day he and Jiang Tian would sit at the
same table, and they would be at the farthest end, and the person next to
him would say in surprise, "So you know each other."

He nodded stiffly, and at the same time heard Jiang Tian's "hmm".

"College classmate?"

"No." Sheng Wang said.

"I remember you haven't been in China since your university?" Jiang Tian's
classmate just mentioned it casually, but the two people on the table looked
at each other and fell silent subtly at the same time.

For a moment, Sheng Wang wished that all the unnecessary people around
him would disappear. Because all his attention was nailed to the opposite
side of the table, and he had no time to distract himself from other things.

Fortunately, my colleague Zhang Chao is a talkative person, and he will not

let the chat go blank for even a second: "The whole university is outside?
That's good, I thought I was surrounded by the school next door after
eating. Save It's a comparison war of words for me."

A table of people burst into laughter.

Zhang Chao said again: "If it's not a university...is it a high school?"
Jiang Tian said, "One class."

The colleague on the right hand patted him and said, "You have an old
classmate here, so why didn't you tell me earlier!"

This person's emotional intelligence is a little behind, and it's not

appropriate to react after finishing speaking. There was an old classmate at
the dinner, but the person involved didn't know about it, so it could only
explain one thing - although they were classmates, the relationship was
obviously not that good, at least they didn't communicate often, and maybe
they didn't even know what the other party was doing.

Compared with the straightforward academics on the opposite side,

Shengwang and the others are much more harmonious. Zhang Chao
immediately answered and complained, "How early can we talk about this?
We only received the notice this morning that we will be in charge of dinner
tonight."

The others laughed immediately, exposing the subtle embarrassment.

The rather honest-looking doctor stepped on a thunder once and became

cautious, stopped talking about his classmates' old acquaintances, and
concentrated on praising others. From the professor's praise to his fellow
students, he then emphatically praised Jiang Tian: "He is amazing. He
applied for a Ph. Come on, be steady. Generally, if there is a limit on the
number of people attending a meeting, the professor will call him in. We are
all watching helplessly, and we can't poison."

The professor speaks Chinese with a tongue-tied tongue, but there is no

problem listening. He laughed like a Santa Claus, and said: "Next time, I
promise, the next time there is such a meeting, I will definitely invite you to
go with me."

"It's overdue, Professor, keep him, at least the girls will thank you."

The professor laughed.

...
Sheng Wang felt like a half-rusted iron nail, humming and trembling
obviously disturbed by the magnet opposite. You have to devote half of
your attention to listening carefully to their conversation.

He had never been so serious in class, but now he stretched his ears while
listening to the small talk, not daring to miss a word. He picks and chooses
among those jokes and descriptions, selects the parts related to Jiang Tian,
and piece together a small corner of the long years. Some are proud, some
are sour.

Those were the years he missed.

This professor has a quarter of Russian blood, and his interest in wine is far
greater than other food, especially in the cold season. Zhang Chao and the
others were massive again, accompanying the guests who came from afar to
exchange cups.

Sheng Wang also drank a lot, every time he picked up the cup, Jiang Tian
would look over the cup and plate.

The ceiling lights of the box are gorgeous and complicated, and the light is
intertwined, coupled with the refraction between the glass cups, sometimes
it will get lost. They sat restrainedly at both ends under such chaotic lights,
their eyes intertwined.

As soon as the cup was emptied, he hid on the sofa in a corner of the box.

Drinking and eating well, everyone went to the bathroom one after another,
and the box suddenly became deserted, only two or three people left at the
table were still chatting quietly.

Sheng Wang poured himself a cup of warm water on the table, Jiang Tian
came back from the bathroom early, walked around the round table and
walked straight over.

Sheng Wang seemed to have been acupunctured, his shoulders and neck
were stiff while holding the cup. When he raised his head to drink water, he
could even hear the crackling of his bones and joints.
The sofa sank slightly, and Jiang Tian sat down beside him, fingers
intertwined, and could smell the faint smell of hand sanitizer. Sheng Wang
turned his gaze to the side, and saw the familiar little mole on the wrist
bone.

When he was the most intimate ever, he grabbed Jiang Tian's hand and
kissed it there, but the other party held him back and kissed him back.

With a flick of his eyes, Sheng Wang retracted his gaze, and unconsciously
turned the mouth of the glass with his fingers.

They used to sit together like this before, when he was good, he used Jiang
Tian as a pillow, and when he was depressed, they were far apart. But it is
rarely like this moment, talking about whether it is close or not, and
whether it is far or not, the two sides are silent.

In fact, Sheng Wang wanted to say a lot, every sentence rushed to the tip of
his tongue, and then retreated before opening his mouth.

Did you get the gibberish I sent you?

Why never come back?

Do you still feel uncomfortable when you think about it?

Is it brooding or letting go?

Has there been someone better around you?

Who else will make fun of it?

Have you ever had a momentary heartbeat?

...

When he was seventeen or eighteen years old, he couldn't understand why

people who reunited after a long time would always say innocuous words.
Only at this moment did Sheng Wang understand that it wasn't that he had
nothing to say, but that he didn't dare to ask. It's like going through a dense
minefield, if you don't know if you make a mistake, you will be blown to
pieces...

It's better to say hello.

He looked at the swaying clear water in the glass, turned his head and asked
Jiang Tian: "Did you tell Brother Xi and the others when you came back?"

"I didn't have time." Jiang Tian said.

"In a hurry?"

Jiang Tian was silent for a moment and said, "It's a temporary decision."

Obviously the words couldn't be more boring, but Sheng Wang's heart
tightened one after another, as if being tightened and loosened by an
invisible hand, over and over again.

He licked his dry lips, and asked after a moment of silence, "How long will
you stay in China?"

"Half a year."

Sheng Wang wiped the cup with his thumb vigorously, and nodded his
head.

Out of the corner of his eye, he could see Jiang Tian's face, his lowered eyes
seemed to be watching his little movements. He slid his thumb and put it
away. Jiang Tian looked at it for a long time, not knowing what he was
thinking.

Sheng Wang wanted to ask him if I had changed a lot, a lot different from
high school?

But before he could speak, he heard Jiang Tian ask in a low voice:
"Drinking so much wine, is it uncomfortable?"

Sheng Wang blinked, was quiet for a few seconds, and said, "I practiced
secretly, it's not like I poured three cups."
Jiang Tian looked at him, and he slapped him in front of the other's eyes:
"It's up to five cups."

His expression at that moment had the shadow of showing off when he was
a teenager, but he suddenly raised his head, and then retracted immediately.
Jiang Tian opened his mouth, and was about to say something, when the
door of the box was pushed open, and chatter and laughter poured in. Those
who went to the bathroom, and those who went to smoke in the smoking
room all returned, took their coats from the rack, and made the last
pleasantries.

The atmosphere in the corner of the sofa was broken in an instant, the
professor called Jiang Tian, and spoke quickly about something, probably
tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Zhang Chao raised his hopes and
hurriedly arranged cars for a table of people.

Obviously not overdose, but Sheng Wang felt that he was very drunk, his
brain was responding to his beating heart, and he felt dizzy and unrealized.
Every phone call and arrangement is like a conditioned reflex of the body.
The tongue has its own consciousness and automatically speaks appropriate
words.

After he ran back and forth twice before entering the box, he found that the
room was empty, leaving only himself and Zhang Chao. At this time, he felt
that he was clumsy in speech and tongue, and he missed too many words
without telling Jiang Tian.

He suddenly remembered that when he first entered Class A, he went to

Xile for lunch and forgot to bring money. Jiang Tian came to redeem him
with his mobile phone. When the two returned to the classroom, the
practice papers for the lunch break had been handed out for a long time, and
he only had 15 minutes left, so he still missed a lot without doing it in a
hurry.

The moment the test paper was taken away was the feeling I had now.

Zhang Chao also called Sheng Wang's driver, and the two waited for
someone to come by the open-air parking lot. He is much older than Sheng
Wang, and Sheng Wang followed him when he was an intern, and later
became equal. Most of the time, he is like a worried big brother, keeping an
eye on Sheng Wang to prevent him from getting overworked.

He was opening WeChat to add people to the newsletter one by one, and
said to Shengwang without looking up, "I'll push it for you after adding
them later."

Sheng Wang was absent-minded, and said, "I have."

Zhang Chao was taken aback: "How many people do you have WeChat?"

Only then did Sheng Wang realize that he only had Jiang Tian alone, and
changed his words: "I made a mistake, push it for me later."

"Okay." Zhang Chao nodded.

After he finished adding, Sheng Wang's phone vibrated a few times, it was
full of business cards pushed by Zhang Chao, he didn't look at it right away.
Instead, I heard Zhang Chao suddenly ask: "You and that Dr. Jiang are high
school classmates? Why do I feel more than that?"

He originally wanted to ask if they had any conflicts or festivals, but

Shengwang's words had a different meaning in Shengwang's ears.

The night wind of this season was surprisingly cold, Sheng Wang pulled the
scarf to cover his mouth and nose. He glanced towards the entrance of the
parking lot and said, "It's more than that."

"How to say?" Zhang Chao asked.

Sheng Wang thought for a while and said, "My ex-boyfriend."

Zhang Chao was so startled that he choked on the wind in his throat: "Oh,
fuck..."
Chapter 97 Old Love

Jiang Tian also drank a little too much that night.

Shengwang's colleague has a good tongue, and he managed 80% of the

excitement during the banquet with his own strength. It's a set, you can pick
up any topic, you can afford to make any jokes, chatting around with a cup.

In the past, Jiang Tian would directly refuse if he didn't want to drink, but
today he seems to have forgotten to bring his tongue, and he would drink a
drink every time the other party offered him a toast, without any polite
words, just like a machine. He drank until his temples swelled and hurt, but
he didn't even remember the other party's name, only the part about
Shengwang.

The man said that he and Sheng Wang were destined to each other, they met
each other at a school event before graduation, and the others were very
happy with each other, but Sheng Wang, the youngest, was the most calm.
He seldom talks, sits on the edge of the table and watches the firefight from
the other side, and occasionally cracks a joke.

He also said that he had remembered this sophomore boy at that time, and
several girls in his company also liked Sheng Wang very much. They
thought the junior was handsome and clean, and he looked good, so it must
be interesting to tease him, but later found that he couldn't tease him at all.
Because Shengwang's acquaintance with people is limited to the surface,
and he can't catch people after the event is over. He neither likes to send
WeChat, nor likes to play around. He has the potential of a workaholic at a
young age.

Later, they became colleagues, and after another look, they were indeed
workaholics. Except for specific rest days, no matter when you look for
Shengwang, he is always awake, like a spinning top that never stops, and
can live while hanging on the immortal energy.

When Jiang Tian listened to the intermittent teasing, images would always
appear in his mind, sometimes familiar, sometimes unfamiliar.

He could imagine Sheng Wang sitting on the edge of the table, gloating and
watching others get into a ball with a smile at the end of his eyes, and then
took advantage of the loopholes to make trouble.

But he couldn't imagine that Sheng Wang said very little.

His Wangzi is really interesting when he is funny, he will go crazy, he will

be complacent, he likes to try to save face but he can't last long, he often
runs away along the steps, and he can't run far and then circles back in
despair. He has a good temper, and no matter how long it takes for friends
to find him, they can chat enthusiastically.

He really likes to send WeChat, and he really likes to sleep in.

Colleagues lamented that Shengwang has grown so fast that it feels

ashamed. Jiang Tian only saw that bright and flamboyant young man
covering himself layer by layer, sealing all those warm, soft, and fiery
things into the innermost part. Others are praising, but he only feels
distressed. At the end, when he was urged by alcohol, his whole body felt
very uncomfortable.

The contact person of the project team arranged accommodation for them,
in the cooperative school, the conditions are very good, one room per
person. Jiang Tian was pushed into the car back to his residence, and as
soon as he entered the back seat, he frowned and closed his eyes.

As a result, not long after driving, someone lowered the window of the car,
and the cold wind blew in the middle of the night, and half of the alcohol
was gone. Jiang Tian suddenly opened his eyes, supported the front seat,
leaned over and said to the driver, "Stop the car."
The professor had already fallen asleep, and the colleague turned his head
from the front seat and asked, "What are you doing? Do you want to
vomit?"

Jiang Tian said, "There's something wrong."

"Then let the car take you?"

"No, I'll call myself later."

Jiang Tian got out of the car under the doubts of others, and strode back, but
when he returned to the box, he only saw the waiter clearing away the cups
and plates. After asking for directions, he hurried downstairs to the open-air
parking lot. As soon as he rounded the corner, he saw Sheng Wang pull up
his scarf and greet his colleagues.

The temperature at night was very low, when Sheng Wang was speaking,
there was a light white mist in front of the tip of his nose, which was the
same as his skin color. He waved his hand and got into the car without
looking back. The car body slid out along the curve, and disappeared into
the vast night in a blink of an eye.

At that moment, Jiang Tian suddenly realized that Sheng Wang was no
longer the boy who would obediently wait to be recruited after drinking,
and forcibly dragged him to walk in a straight line.

Soon another car turned out of the corner, leaving him alone in the huge
parking lot. He stood for a long time in the deep and silent night, his heart
was filled with a slow and turbulent emotion, and it swelled so painfully.

He thought that if he walked farther with the thorns, Shengwang would be

less pricked. But he didn't think that it took him so long to return, and he
couldn't feel the opening of the hard shell for a while.

He started to regret it.

This city is very strange to him, but it is a place where Sheng Wang has
lived for a long time. The lights are bright and the voices are buzzing.
He thought it was the excitement that the other party liked, but he lost the
person he liked in this excitement. He only had the most original map, and
he didn't know where to start looking.

The university campus is not too quiet at night. The nearby grilled fin
restaurants and hot pot restaurants are overcrowded, and there are many
students coming out of the library on the road. It is different from the
attached high school before, and it is also different from the place where he
lives abroad.

When Jiang Tian passed by, he would take a few glances, imagining
whether Sheng Wang had eaten at a certain table, and with whom? Are you
still that picky eater?

The project period this time is very long, and he brought the cat along.
Animals are always sensitive to unfamiliar places. In the past, whenever he
entered the house, the cat would squat on the top floor of the shoe cabinet,
poke its head and rub his hands. Today, I don't know where it is hidden, and
I haven't seen it for a long time.

He poured food and water, took off his coat and sat down on the sofa. After
waiting for a while, he saw the kitten poking out his head from the
cardboard box that he hadn't had time to throw away.

He scratched the cat's chin, took out his phone, hesitated for a moment, and
called Zhao Xi.

Sheng Wang would feel drowsy after drinking, and because he had been
spinning around before, he fell asleep as soon as he got home. Obviously it
was rare to sleep for eight hours, but when I got up to go to work the next
day, I had dark circles under my eyes.

Zhang Chao was taken aback by him, and ran over to wink while picking up
the coffee: "What are you doing? It's scary."

Sheng Wang had a lot of things to do for himself, and he looked as if he was
too busy: "What else can I do, haven't you heard of a hangover hurting your
body? I'm far worse than you in drinking."
"Pull it down." Zhang Chao leaned on his desk, refusing to leave. This
person heard the shocking gossip last night, and before he had time to taste
it, the person concerned got into the car and ran away.

"You're not hurt by a hangover." Zhang Chao lowered his head while biting
the rim of his cup, and said meanly, "I look at your face, it's more like an
unforgettable old love."

Sheng Wang: "..."

This person is really amazing, which pot is not opened and which pot is
lifted, and it is so annoying that people can't get up, because it hits the nail
on the head. But this is actually not true. Only with newcomers can we call
old love. Shengwang has never even gone through this process.

"Is it really what I said?" Zhang Chao, a nasty thing, is a fine person at the
dinner table, and at this time he won't look at people's faces, and continued
to say with great hope: "That's easy! Don't they all say that old lovers meet
each other? See you a few more times if you don't get popular once, isn't
there a meeting at the cooperation center in the next two days? Come with
me."

chant what.

With his head full of lawsuits, Sheng Wang showed him the itinerary: "See?
I'm on a business trip tomorrow."

After finishing speaking, he couldn't help but add another sentence: "One
week."

The unconscious expresses strong dissatisfaction.

"That's really good luck." Zhang Chao shook his head and sighed, "But it
doesn't matter, don't you have someone on WeChat? Chat! Just find
something, once you open your mouth, don't you talk about it? Is it all
right?"
This person has been single for 30 years and hasn't had a date. I don't know
if he is crazy, but he is especially keen on matching others. Talking about
the theory comes one after another, but I have never practiced it in person.

Sheng Wang was poked at the pain point again, grabbed a folder and pulled
him away: "You know what a fart."

The gossiping person ran away, Sheng Wang looked back to the computer,
stared at it for a long time without reading a word, and simply leaned back
heavily on the back of the chair in despair.

A long time ago, he thought that as long as the things blocking him and
Jiang Tian didn't disappear for a day, no matter how close they got, it would
be futile. But when he really saw people, he couldn't care less about those
so-called "reasons" at all.

He saw Jiang Tian's fingers and just wanted to grab them. Seeing the
Adam's apple, I can only think of the red face from his kiss back then.
Everywhere I saw, I thought: These were all mine before, so I can do
whatever I want.

During the years of separation, missing was a stubborn habit. Only when I
saw him did I realize that he really... misses Jiang Tian very much. Think
like crazy.

But he couldn't find the opening.

In fact, what Zhang Chao said is right, just find something, once you open
your mouth, it will all be a matter of course. But his biggest problem is that
he can't find that opening.

He spent many years covering himself layer by layer, dealing with this and
that, but when he met Jiang Tian, he forgot how to take it off.

He wanted to see Jiang Tian, wanted to talk to him, but was afraid that he
would have nothing to say when they met. He hid in the shell and
rummaged around, but he didn't know which one Jiang Tian was familiar
with.
If every meeting is jerky, then the "old love" will only be slowly exhausted
in constant disappointment, and that is what he fears most.

Sheng Wang took out his phone, clicked into the chat box that had been on
the top for many years, stared at the blank interface for a long time, and
then exited without saying a word. He leaned back on the chair irritably,
and did not lower his eyes to deal with work until the phone vibrated a few
more times. After replying a few messages, he swipe down the screen a few
times, only then remembered that the business card that Zhang Chao pushed
hadn't been added yesterday.

Zhang Chao is very considerate, and each WeChat business card has a name
attached to it, so that he will not be confused. Sheng Wang sent out
applications one by one, and then saw a reminder at the end.

Sheng Wang moved his fingers and replied to Zhang Chao: Why is there
another one withdrawn? Withdraw what?

Zhang Chao happened to pass by holding his mobile phone, and was
startled when he saw a blank avatar jumping up. When he first started
working, Shengwang's profile picture was still a pair of big white eyes, and
his nickname was fierce. Zhang Chao couldn't stand it anymore, so he
reminded him tactfully that it's not appropriate to go back to the client or
the boss with big eyes, and it's better to change it.

He didn't know how much Sheng Wang liked those big white eyes, anyway,
the other party was reluctant to change them, and he was not in a good
mood for several days after the change, so he held back his unspoken
suggestion-he I don't think a blank avatar and a nickname like "?" is much
better than the original one.

He still feels that he has a problem with the Internet when he sees the blank
space.

Zhang Chao replied: Withdrawing your old love is unforgettable, don't you
have his WeChat?

? :...
? :oh

Looking at his reply, Zhang Chao felt inexplicably complicated. He has

never been in love, but he also had a crush on one or two people when he
was young and ignorant, and he knows the feeling of scratching his heart
and lungs. On the one hand, it was the matchmaker's heart, and on the other
hand, because Zhang Chao admired this younger brother, Zhang Chao, as a
bystander, wanted to pull a red line for him, but he didn't know how to pull
it off for a while.

Worry, worry to death.

When Zhang Chao was in a hurry for the emperor, the emperor persuaded
him to go to other places.

Sheng Wang was a little annoyed when he saw the business trip itinerary,
but he couldn't think of any reason to ask him to go to Jiang Tian. He
wandered around for a long time, thinking that Jiang Tian would stay here
for half a year, he suddenly made up his mind, packed his luggage and ran
away the next day, taking himself to Guangdong with one stroke.

As soon as he landed at the airport, he received a call from Zhao Xi, who
said, "Brother, save your Brother Xi."

Sheng Wang was waiting for his luggage there, he was confused: "What's
wrong?"

"Old Comrade Zhao has become more menopausal recently, and he is more
verbose than the old lady. One person is a duck farm. You Lin and I are
going to take refuge. Isn't it the 31st day after tomorrow? I said we are
looking for you to go to the New Year's Eve , you consider taking it in."
Zhao Xi was probably annoyed, and his tone was very numb, "Do you live
in the Shijingshan area? Which neighborhood, give me the house number,
Lin Zi and I will go to you when the time comes."

Sheng Wang didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Brother Xi, I'm on a
business trip in Guangdong, and I've returned to Beijing on the 3rd."
Zhao Xi: "..."

Sheng Wang was silent for a moment, hesitating whether to tell him that
Jiang Tian had returned to China. Then he thought that Jiang Tian must
have made arrangements for himself, and he didn't need to do it for him, so
he chatted for a few words and hung up the phone.

What he didn't know was that as soon as Zhao Xi hung up the phone, he
sent Jiang Tian a message: he was on a business trip for a week, but he
didn't get the address, why don't you call and go to Guangdong?

Jiang Tian: ...

Chapter 98 Speak

It is really crazy to take a taxi to Guangdong.

Jiang Tian switched apps subconsciously, and tapped the screen with his
fingers. Until the colleague next to him patted him, covered his mouth and
whispered: "I thought I could take a break for two days and walk around
before starting, but now it's good, it's a waste of time."

Only then did Jiang Tian come back to his senses. He glanced at the project
schedule for several days on the projection, and then saw the flight inquiry
information on the screen of his mobile phone, pinched the bridge of his
nose, and thought that he was not far from going crazy.

He closed the app and turned off the screen, and was about to put his phone
away when he received a call from Zhao Xi.

"I'll take a call." He greeted the professor, grabbed the phone and left the
seminar room.

"Brother Xi."

"Oh, I was surprised to see that you didn't reply for a long time." Zhao Xi's
voice was lazy. He was on vacation in the past few days, and he drove the
two old ones to the mountain to soak in the hot springs. The days were quite
pleasant. What he said to Sheng Wang was pure nonsense, and Boss Zhao,
who was listening, pointed his nose and stared at him a few times: "I
thought you were really good at it."

"How can it be."

"That's good, I'm still a little sensible, so I won't run around without even
having a hotel name." Zhao Xi said.
"..."

Jiang Tian, who almost did this, was tactically silent for a few seconds.

Zhao Xi added: "I'm a little puzzled when it comes to this."

"What?"

"Why do you go around in such a big circle and let me go around? Ask
yourself." As a person who has experienced it, Zhao Xi, on the one hand,
has a little bit of empathy, and on the other hand, he can't wait to put the
two together: "Just tell me the address, I'll go find you. Can he still give it?"

Before Jiang Tian could speak, Zhao Xi concluded on his own: "Oh yes, I
forgot, you are boring."

Jiang Tian: "..."

"No." He was silent for a moment, and his tone became a little headache:
"He can run."

Zhao Xi: "Huh?"

"Give him extra time and he will think a lot, and if he doesn't think through,
he will run away."

Jiang Tian could completely imagine that scene, like someone in high
school who packed him up and sent him to another class without saying a
word.

His cat has inherited this almost perfectly. It was the one who stretched out
its paws to lift the trouser legs, and it was also the one who slipped away
quickly after the lift.

At the beginning, Jiang Tian could still save a notebook to catch people
back, but what else does he have in his hand now?

"Then what should we do, catch him in person by surprise? Don't give him
a chance to think and run?"
"He came back from a business trip, I'll wait for him to get off work." Jiang
Tian said. There is no other address, but he still knows the company
address.

Zhao Xi thought it was quite funny, and joked, "Why do I feel like you are
catching a sparrow."

Jiang Tian didn't want to make fun of him, so he said stiffly, "It's over."

"Hey-" Zhao Xi stopped her.

"Is there anything else?" Jiang Tian stopped walking upstairs.

This time Zhao Xi accepted the joke, and asked after a moment of
deliberation: "Then your mother..."

"I'm in better shape recently." Otherwise, he wouldn't return to China on

impulse. After Jiang Tian said this, he frowned quickly, and added: "Maybe
I heard that Ji Huanyu's health is also failing."

"You actually told her about this?" Zhao Xi was the one who found out
about Ji Huanyu's poor health and told Jiang Tian. He thought that Jiang
Tian would not mention it if he knew about it. After all, this name should be
Jiang Ou's biggest minefield.

"I didn't say, she knew it from someone else." Jiang Tian said.

This surprised him for a while, because Jiang Ou's reaction to the word "Ji
Huanyu" was much smaller than he expected, but he was mentally weak for
a few days, and he had returned to normal before he returned to China. In
comparison, her reaction to "Shengwang" was a little bigger.

Zhao Xi's voice brought him back to his senses: "Your mother hasn't fully
recovered yet, are you sure you want to chase her back?"

He didn't want Jiang Tian to retreat, he just saw too many separations and
reunions, and he was afraid that the two younger brothers would end hastily
again.
Jiang Tian was silent for a long time: "I said earlier that I don't owe
anyone."

His choice has never been because of Jiang Ou, but Shengwang. There are
always only two roads in front of you, separate or go on. They tried one of
them and it went beyond recognition...

It couldn't be worse.

Jiang Tian recalled Sheng Wang's reticence that night, and said quietly for a
moment, "Anyway, it won't be worse than it is now."

Zhao Xi was speechless, and smiled half complicatedly and half

emotionally: "Okay, then Lin Zi and I will wait for you two to treat us to
dinner."

He has been watching as a bystander for so many years, but he really wants
to help. Sometimes he can't wait to tell Jiang Tian Shengwang everything
he has experienced and tangled, so as not to suffer. But those two are not
him and Lin Beiting after all, different people have different paths...

It's better to have something practical.

Before hanging up the phone, Zhao Xi jokingly asked, "Do you want my
brother to tell you how to chase after a breakup and reunion?"

Jiang Tian: "Tell me."

Zhao Xi didn't expect that this mensao really planned to listen, so he got
stuck immediately, and said calmly: "Talking from experience, if you meet
a few times, you will easily get angry, if you can't get rid of it, you will
quarrel, if you don't understand the quarrel, you will fight, and you will
fight." Wait... wait, are you an adult?"

"..."

Jiang Tian took off his earphones and hung up the phone directly.

Sheng Wangren hides in Guangdong, but his days don't stop.

First, Gao Tianyang called two hundred and fifty ghosts at 5 o'clock in the
morning, and dug him out of the bed with a bang: "Brother Tim is back, do
you know?!"

Sheng Wang couldn't hear the phone vibrate since he started working, he
would wake up whenever he heard it, and all drowsiness was disturbed. He
sat on the bed blankly for a while holding his mobile phone, and played out
Gao Tianyang's 108 tortures in his mind. Then he got out of bed, drank half
a glass of water and said, "I know."

Gao Tianyang's voice suddenly dropped: "Oh, you know? How did you
know? Brother Tim contacted you when he returned home?"

"What are you thinking about?" Sheng Wang said, "I just happened to meet
while eating."

Gao Tianyang was dumbfounded for a long time, and said, "Fuck, this is
okay?"

In fact, when Jiang Tian left, Gao Tianyang was very unhappy for a while,
even a little angry. He wanted to talk about friends for so many years, how
could they just break up? Later, after thinking about it, I lost my temper and
felt bitter.

It was during that time that he suddenly became enlightened, rejected the
self-enrollment exam and went to Beijing. Thinking about it this way, Jiang
Tian and Sheng Wang can still count him half a month old, but Yue Lao is
still single.

Gao Tianyang cleared his throat, and said cautiously: "Then let me ask you
about the pepper, are you still planning?"

Sheng Wang: "..."

You can really pick a topic.

"Why do you ask that?" He said angrily.

Gao Tianyang explained: "That's how it is. Lao Song came to Beijing on
business trips on the 3rd, 4th, and 5th. We're going to ask Li Yu if they have
time, so we might as well get together. You and Brother Tim...huh?"

Sheng Wang is still in the cowardly stage, he thought about that scene, all
the people present were old classmates who knew everything. If he and
Jiang Tian don't get on the channel and behave awkwardly, it's like parading
around the street stripped naked, and it's suffocating to think about it.

So he hesitated for a moment, and said: "That's unfortunate, I'm on a

business trip in Guangdong, please call him up, it's been a long time since
I've seen you. Don't count me in the nod."

Gao Tianyang was a little disappointed, and hung up after saying "Oh".

In the end, Gao Tianyang was dismissed, and Zhang Chao was waiting
behind.

The pioneer of gossip may have been hurt by the meeting, so he came to
amuse Shengwang when he was bored. He stayed in the university for the
past two days, and he didn't know whether it was intentional or a
coincidence, but he ran into Jiang Tian several times. Just a chance
encounter, he even took pictures.

Sheng Wang spent the whole day arguing with the client, and received a
series of bombings from him as soon as he returned to the hotel at night.
WeChat vibrated seven or eight times, and it was full of big pictures.

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, then simply sat down on the sofa
by the window and looked at one by one. In fact, there are photos of Jiang
Tian in his mobile phone, which are sealed in a private album. They are
either sneak shots taken while sleeping, or the shadows of the two side by
side. Because of its obscurity, there are few positive faces. Those like
Zhang Chaofa's are rare.

He saved them one by one, and he paused for a moment when he saved the
last one, because there were several girls in the photos looking at Jiang
Tian.
This reminded him of the days in the attached middle school, and there
were often girls passing by laughing like this, looking back frequently, but
Jiang Tian was always indifferent, turning a deaf ear to the attention of the
contacts.

Zhang Chao said: You have a good eye. In just a few minutes, at least two
groups of girls ran to talk to him.

Zhang Chao: There are still people who want a number, I see they are eager
to take out their mobile phones

Zhang Chao: The little girl in college is really lively, chattering, and lively

? :...

? : Aren't you going to a meeting, just this one?

? : Reported

Sheng Wang originally didn't intend to talk to him, but seeing what he said,
he inexplicably changed his mind. I don't know if I was pricked by the
photo or by those "lively" adjectives.

After beating Zhang Chaoguan, he closed WeChat, took a shower, changed

his clothes, and replied to a lot of work news, then sat on the sofa for a long
time, and sent Gao Tianyang a message by accident.

He said: I will go back to Beijing on the 3rd, and if the party is scheduled
on the 4th, I should be fine.

Gao Tianyang:? ? ?

However, people are not as good as heaven, and Sheng Wang's business trip
ended early.

The client he had to deal with was notoriously troublesome, and it was
expected to take a week. Unexpectedly, when the other party had a happy
event, and Sheng Wang could speak, he resolved all the negotiable content
in two and a half days, and bought the fastest flight When he arrived in
Beijing, he actually stepped on the end of the year.

Unfortunately, although he caught up with the timing of the New Year's

Eve, he couldn't make an appointment with Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting.
Because the group received the news and booked the seat, and used the
New Year's Eve dinner to hold a celebration banquet, he was the
protagonist, and he couldn't escape.

In this kind of situation, the protagonist is the one to be tricked, and Sheng
Wang is reluctant to take the role. In fact, he had learned a little technique
from Zhang Chao. He was obviously a five-cup drinker, but he was able to
handle most of the dinners. But the company dinner is different, because the
skills he knows are known to everyone, and they are not useful at all.

So this night, he really drank a little too much. So much so that at the end of
the show, he stared at the remaining hops in the cup under the dazzling
light, and suddenly he couldn't tell what night it was.

Maybe the decoration tone of that box is a bit similar to the box in the "back
then" barbecue restaurant, or maybe he just immerses himself in his
memories wantonly with the strength of alcohol.

He sat there for a long time, always feeling that someone should come and
lead him back. Until he was patted on the shoulder and asked: "I called a
car for you, are you walking steadily?"

He raised his head and saw that the person who was asking the question
was Zhang Chao, and lowered his eyes in disappointment.

"What's wrong? Are you okay?" Zhang Chao asked him.

Even the questioning voice seemed to be soaked in wine foam, indistinct.

Sheng Wang nodded his head heavily, and did not move again. It took a
long time before he stood up grabbing the back of the chair, dragged Zhang
Chao and said some nonsense.
The alcohol was too strong, he turned his head and forgot what he said, but
he stood up straight, and he didn't look like a drunkard at first glance. He
greeted Zhang Chao and got into the cheering car.

Cities are sometimes very strange. Even though they are separated by
thousands of miles from the south to the north, they look the same at night.
Sheng Wang leaned against the car window, looked at the lights of Wanjia
outside, and suddenly remembered the road from the middle school to
Baima Lane.

He also liked it at that time, leaning against Uncle Chen's back seat, Jiang
Tian's mobile phone screen flickered in and out of his corner of the eye, and
he dozed off in the light.

Sheng Wang didn't fall asleep, and because of the drunkenness, he couldn't
even tell whether he was asleep or not. He only knew that when the phone
vibrated, he opened his eyes reflexively.

Seeing him sitting up straight, the driver explained with a wry smile, "This
road is too congested. It wasn't like this yesterday. Today is really in time."

Sheng Wang gave him a general nod, lowered his eyes to unlock the phone,
and found that there was an extra WeChat group.

The group was just created two or three minutes ago, and Zhang Chao was
the one who pulled people in. The name of the group was changed to the
xxx Project Exchange and Cooperation Group. He exchanged a few simple
greetings in it, and wished a happy New Year's Day in advance, and several
people took the lead to answer the conversation.

Sheng Wang was a little slow to react at the moment, staring at the group
name for a long time before realizing that it was a project that Jiang Tian
participated in. And those bubbling people in the group all had dinner
together before, Jiang Tian's professor, fellow doctor, and assistant.

He was at a loss for a moment, and finally picked out the details in his
blunted memory. When he left the restaurant, he dragged Zhang Chao and
said that he wanted to reconcile, but he didn't know where to start, and he
couldn't even find a place to talk.

So Zhang Chao pulled a group and took the lead to say Happy New Year's
Day.

Sheng Wang held the phone and hesitated for a moment, and then said
Happy New Year's Day. Soon, a few more people appeared from behind,
responding to his words, but he didn't wait for Jiang Tian after waiting for a
long time.

It's strange that the first person to respond, everyone else has a note name,
but he doesn't.

Sheng Wang frowned and stared at the WeChat for a while, then suddenly
realized something. He clicked on the group members to check it again.
Everyone at the banquet was there that day, Jiang Tian was missing, and
this was more.

It wasn't until this moment that he realized that the person's head portrait
actually had a cat, but one was sealed in a photo frame and placed on the
desk, and the other was lying next to the photo, which was not so
conspicuous because it was shrunk to a small size.

Sheng Wang's heartbeat suddenly became very fast, and every beat was
extremely heavy. He clicked along the avatar and found that he had already
added the other party. He clicked into the chat box again, and found that it
was not blank, but similar words were neatly arranged.

This person has been sending him messages for a long time, from the
beginning to the end of the year, every festival, and never missed a single
one.

The most recent one was more than 20 days ago, at midnight on December
4th, every minute and every second.

He said: happy birthday.

Sheng Wang stared at the screen, not daring to raise his head or blink his
eyes, just like when he received that note on the balcony.

He told Zhang Chao that he didn't know where to start the reconciliation,
and he didn't even have the occasion to say anything.

But only now did he realize that the person he wanted to reconcile with had
actually spoken very early on, and had been talking alone for a long time.

When Jiang Tian received the call, he had just taken a shower and changed
into a loose white pullover and gray cotton trousers. The heating here is
very strong, and his hair dries quickly.

He froze for a moment when he saw the caller, and immediately connected.

Before he could speak, Sheng Wang's voice sounded: "Are you at school?"

"Yes." Jiang Tian was blank for a moment, and subconsciously replied.

In the next second, he heard the wind from the other party. He noticed
something and asked, "Where are you?"

"I'm walking towards you, but I don't know which room you live in."

By the time he realized it, Jiang Tian had already changed his shoes and
went downstairs.

He hadn't been running like this for a long time. The school was too big,
some places were brightly lit, and some places were silent.

There are no people on this road, and occasionally couples pass by with
earnest whispers. He passed by the sideways glances of the scattered
people, and found the person he was looking for at the corner.

He arched his shoulders and took a few breaths, then looked up at

Shengwang. At that moment, it seemed to return to a certain day in the
second year of high school. It was also such a sudden phone call, and it also
passed through the campus like this. He stopped in front of the boy he liked
and said, "I'm here now."
This time, before Jiang Tian had time to speak, the grown-up boy opened
his mouth. There was a thin layer of water vapor in his eyes, still
illuminated by the distant street lamps.

With a strong nasal voice, he said hoarsely, "Brother, I've been drinking. Do
you still need to claim the lost property?"

Jiang Tian pursed his lips and breathed slowly, his chest rising and falling.
He raised his hand to wipe the corners of Shengwang's eyes, then pinched
his chin and kissed him.
Chapter 99 Melting

Shengwang actually doesn't cry.

Every time the tip of his nose felt sour, he would open his eyes wide or
raise his head, and after a while, the excess water vapor would soak away,
and he would blink a few times quickly, and the force would subside. Only
the corners of the eyes are red.

Jiang Tian has seen him like this, and only seen him like this. I heard Sheng
Mingyang mention it a long time ago, saying that as long as his son doesn't
cry, it's not a big deal. The habit of looking at Shengwang, I am afraid that
after childhood, there will be no "big events" again, even if the emotion
reaches the extreme, it will only be red at the end of the eyes.

But this time, Jiang Tian kissed Sheng Wang's eyes, but tasted the saltiness
of his lips. In his more than twenty years of life, he has lost many things
and experienced a lot of "lost", but this is the first time he has "recovered".

It turns out that the taste is salty, wet, turbulent and sour.

Shengwang's mind is empty, but his heart is full. He was led by Jiang Tian,
and followed him back to the residence in a daze, and went upstairs and into
the house.

He was pinned against the door, barely able to breathe.

Jiang Tian looked indifferent, but his kisses were always gentle. Even with
the agitation of his youth, it was just an unbearable intimacy. But today was
different, as if he was confirming some kind of existence, the kiss was deep
and heavy.

Sheng Wang once felt that he would not know where to start with things he
hadn't done for too long, and he would have nothing to say about people he
hadn't seen for too long.

It wasn't until he stepped back a little bit, tilted his head to take a breath,
and grabbed Jiang Tian's back neck to chase and kiss him as before, that he
realized that people's memory is far stronger than he imagined. Too.

Even if he drinks alcohol, is unresponsive, and at a loss, there will still be

muscle memory to take him like when he was seventeen or eighteen years
old, chasing and responding to the person he likes, just like an instinct that
goes deep into the bone marrow.

My bones say, I still love you.

"Wangzi." Jiang Tian separated slightly, his eyes fell from half-opened eyes,
and there was a faint light in the confusion. His voice was very low, and it
sounded in the quiet night, which made people feel sore, "Shall we get
along well?"

When he was young, he always had to wait for what he wanted to say,
thinking that he was rational and mature. Waiting for Utopia, waiting for
Shengwang to figure it out, waiting for him to sober up, and waiting for him
to grow up...

Later, he finally understood that the world is always changing, and no one
knows what will happen in the next moment, just like the phrase "Let's talk
later" at the corner of the stairs when he just turned 18 years old, who
would have thought that they would be late one night so many years.

He doesn't want to wait any longer now.

Sheng Wang was stunned for a long time, then nodded heavily. His
demeanor was still drunk, his reaction was a bit slow, and he seemed
extraordinarily straightforward and serious. After nodding his head, he
lowered his eyes again, showing a look of frustration: "But I'm not the same
as before, many people say that."

His dangling thumb pinched the knuckles of the other knuckles, and began
to make small unconscious movements again. He wanted to say "you can
wait and see it later". But before he had time to speak, he heard Jiang Tian
say "hmm": "I heard that there are many more people who like you than in
high school."

Sheng Wang was a little confused, wanting to say that I didn't mean that. If
he was awake on weekdays, he would definitely be able to react
immediately. Jiang Tian is so smart, how could he not know what he wanted
to say. It's a pity that he is still drunk now, so he can only stare blankly at
each other.

Until Jiang Tian said again: "Then let me chase after it, and you decide
whether to agree or not."

"Forget it." Sheng Wang said discouragedly. He was quiet for a moment,
then muttered in a low voice: "Reluctantly."

The tone and demeanor of his speech are clearly the same as when he was
seventeen or eighteen years old, which makes people want to tease him for
no reason. But Jiang Tian was full of distress at this time, just looked at him
quietly, then lowered his head and gently pecked the corners of his eyes,
cheeks, and lips.

Sheng Wang was made itchy by him, but couldn't help but respond.

If it wasn't for the fact that Sheng Wang lost his footing and hit the corner
of the coffee table because of being kicked by some furry thing, they might
have rolled onto the sofa or bed by now.

Muscle memory was at work, and Sheng Wang couldn't help but touch
Jiang Tian's Adam's apple after kissing him. In the past, it was out of bad
taste and possessiveness, I wanted to see his brother being teased by him
from a cold and indifferent appearance to losing control. Now......

It seems to be the same now.

That bit of juvenile trickery always pops out in similar situations, and there
is no need to think about it deliberately. It seemed that facing Jiang Tian, he
could spread himself out slowly and bit by bit.
The coffee table is made of wood with sharp corners. Jiang Tian actually
bought a set of silica gel edging, but he flew to Guangdong with someone in
his mind these few days, and the packing box has not been opened yet.

A mark was scratched on Shengwang's calf, and blood was oozing thinly.
He sat on the sofa with his trousers rolled up, and stared at the culprit
squatting on the coffee table.

It may be that the cat's eyes are too focused. Shengwang's nerves struggled
with the alcohol, and he felt a subtle embarrassment, so he pulled a pillow
over to hug him, silently covering his waist and hips.

This cat is used to being lawless by Jiang Tian, it dares to sit anywhere and
is not afraid of strangers.

Thinking of the word "stranger", Sheng Wang felt a little uncomfortable.

Jiang Tian went to the bedroom to look for ointment. Taking advantage of
the other party's hearing, he leaned forward, looked at the cat on the pillow
and said, "Are you my long-lost son?"

The cat probably thought he was going to scratch it, and silently withdrew
its head.

Sheng Wang asked again: "Why are you so fat?"

The cat stared at him with a stern face, and turned into an airplane ear.

Sheng Wang was about to speak again, when Jiang Tian came out of the
bedroom, holding a small box in his hand, and said, "It's that one, it's either
fat or hairy."

As soon as he appeared, both living creatures in the living room died down.
The cat slumped down and licked its paws, Sheng Wang hugged the pillow
and went back.

After a while, he honestly said "Oh".

"Don't cross your legs." Jiang Tian motioned him to put down the broken
leg, took a bandage in the box and said, "I just moved here, nothing else."
"I'll do it myself." Just as Sheng Wang was about to reach out his hand,
Jiang Tian stepped aside.

The band-aid was pasted on the wound with a slightly bitter smell of
medicine, and Jiang Tian's fingertips fell on the skin of his calf, rubbing the
edge of the band-aid. Sheng Wang subconsciously retracted his legs, and
silently hugged the pillow tightly.

The cat didn't know whether it was curious about the smell of the medicine
or something, it suddenly came over and sniffed the side of his leg with the
tip of its wet nose.

"Is this kissing me?" After all, this cat was picked by Sheng Wang with
great difficulty in the past, and he felt that it was really cute with a little bit
of a friendly gesture.

Unexpectedly, just as he enjoyed this kind of intimacy, Jiang Tian poured a

bucket of cold water on him: "No, I'm rubbing my nose."

"..."

fart.

Sheng Wang gave him a kick, it wasn't heavy, it was like a knee jerk
reaction from an injured leg.

After the kick, he didn't realize it. He was stunned for a moment, but when
he looked up, he saw Jiang Tian standing there with the band-aid box, and
then he turned his head and gave a low laugh.

Sheng Wang felt like a long-distance traveler in the snow, sitting by the fire
for a long time, and finally felt the warmth belatedly. The thawing starts
from the extremities of the hands and feet, and the blood is alive and
dripping all over the limbs and bones.

It turned out that after so many years, even if he himself felt that his face
had changed beyond recognition, he could still make that person laugh, just
like before.
Jiang Tian's low laugh was like a switch. After that, Sheng Wang suddenly
became clingy, following him in and out of the bedroom and kitchen,
watching him brew a cup of honey water to soothe the hangover, and then
grabbing it very consciously and drinking it down.

He finally talked more and more slowly. At first, he asked Jiang Tian why
he changed WeChat, how he was doing at school, whether life was
convenient, and whether he had made some good friends.

He heard Jiang Tian say that the air in the place where he lives is good, but
there are few people. On holidays, especially before Christmas, the
surrounding shops are always closed. Only a few small supermarkets are lit,
but he can't find what he wants to buy.

There is a Chinese restaurant nearby, and the taste is not very satisfactory.
Once during the Chinese New Year, a few classmates asked Shangjiang
Tian to make dumplings, but they only bought fruit vinegar, which tasted
strange when dipped in it. A genius smashed the jar and squeezed the same
strange hot sauce and mustard into the vinegar, and the New Year's Eve
dinner almost cast a shadow for life.

International students often have gatherings and fellowships. Jiang Tian was
dragged to go there twice, but he was really not interested, so he never
participated again.

...

Then slowly, Sheng Wang turned from question to answer, talking about
himself.

He has been living in a hurry, and rarely recalls the experiences of the past
few years, who he has met and what he has done, as if it has passed, and he
does not want to elaborate. It wasn't until today that he really opened his
mouth for the past few years and told Jiang Tian sporadically.

He thought he would be very sad, but when he really said it, he felt that
everything was okay.
He talked about his college life, and focused on complaining about the
intoxicating "scent" of the dormitory next door, which forced him to move
out to rent a room very early. He once wanted to raise a cat so that the house
would not be too deserted. But every time I choose, I always think of the
one that was taken away many years ago, so I bought a whole set of cat
litter, cat litter box, and cat toys, but they are always left there.

He also talked about various clubs and competitions. In fact, he can't

remember clearly, but he described it lively under Jiang Tian's gaze. After
talking about it, he finally showed some of his true nature, and quietly
boasted about his ability to plan and sponsor in the student union.

It seems that seeing Jiang Tian's raised eyebrows and surprise, those days of
running around and turning upside down day and night are not in vain.

It's been a long time since Sheng Wang chatted with anyone like this, as if
he couldn't finish talking. It's like when I was in high school, I had nothing
to do, but I was still able to chat with Jiang Tian with my mobile phone,
chatting on WeChat all day between classes.

Jiang Tian was worried that he would be thirsty for a while, so he glanced at
his lips several times, and finally couldn't hold back, got up and went to the
kitchen to pour a glass of water. When he came back with the cup, someone
who kept saying that he wanted to keep his eyes open for the New Year's
Eve had already fallen asleep.

He took a shower, took off his reserved and steady shirt, and found a large
T-shirt and sports trousers from the closet to wear. Because of his arched
body, his shoulders and back were clearly defined, and the cotton cloth was
wrapped around his waist. Pull out thin, tight threads.

He still likes to lie on the pillow when he sleeps, his hair is messy and
slipping off, because the heating is too high, there will always be a little
damp on his forehead, exactly the same as it was many years ago.

Jiang Tian took a sip of water by himself, then propped himself up on the
edge of the bed and leaned over to kiss him. Sheng Wang unconsciously
licked his lips, turned his head and buried it deeper into the pillow.
He suddenly remembered that the day after the High School Art Festival, it
was also such a late night, Shengwang occupied most of his lower bunk
bed, and fell asleep before midnight. He also kissed each other in the same
way, waiting for the arrival of the new year in a drowsy sleepiness.

At this moment, all the scenes are connected, as if the years missed in the
middle did not exist.

Yesterday was December 29th, and he stood on the stage in the huge
auditorium of the attached middle school, wearing a shirt with another
name on it, and played the song "Childhood" with the guitar he learned on
the spur of the moment.

Today is December 31, he turned off the light and lay down on the bed as
usual, the person he likes is close at hand.

New Year's Day is coming, he closed his eyes in the last few seconds,
clasped Sheng Wang's fingers and whispered: "Wangzai, Happy New Year."

I miss you so much, every day.

Chapter 100 "Wangzai"

On the first day of the new year, Shengwang's cell phone started buzzing
and vibrating at 6 o'clock.

He didn't even open his eyes, and with a feeling of getting up, he stretched
out a hand from under the quilt to touch the pillow. As a result, the phone
was not touched, but the vibration stopped by itself.

A question mark slowly appeared on Shengwang's sleepy head.

He was in the brief fragmentation after the hangover, and he didn't realize
where he was for a while, and he couldn't immediately remember what
happened last night. He's just going through the mechanical routine of each
morning-the alarm goes off and he has to turn off and get up.

As a result, the alarm clock went off by itself without him turning it off
today. Then someone grabbed his hand that was groping beside the pillow
and stuffed it back under the quilt.

The warmth wrapped up, and the consciousness began to sink unsteadily
again. He lay on the pillow in a daze for a few seconds, then suddenly
realized something was wrong, and raised his head like a corpse.

The curtains were not drawn, so it was impossible to tell what the weather
was like outside, but the room was warm and dark.

Jiang Tian seemed to have just woken up, and there was still sleepiness
between his brows. Sheng Wang saw him take the phone from the bedside
table, glanced at the screen and said, "6:05, do you have a job?"

His voice was low, hoarse with sleepiness. After finishing speaking, as if
afraid that someone might not remember the date, he added: "Today is New
Year's Day."

In fact, Jiang Tian usually wakes up at this point. If the weather is good, I
will run in the morning, and on rainy days, I will enter the laboratory early.
However, Beijing's deep winter wind is gusty, and when it is strong, it can
blow the little girl backwards, so he gets up early these days and doesn't go
to the wind to seek abuse.

Today is a rare exception. It's not that I can't get up, but I just want to bring
back some innocuous little habits of someone, such as sleeping late on
holidays.

Sheng Wang showed a trace of bewilderment, his eyes were still bright in
the dimness, and he looked at Jiang Tian without blinking, as if he was
slowly sorting out the ins and outs of yesterday and this morning.

After a few seconds, he leaned back on the pillow and replied in a low
voice, "No job."

In a way, he was really a bit like his cat son. The moment he wakes up, he
will startle his fur vigilantly, and when he finds nothing wrong, he will
slowly soften and collapse back into his nest.

He finally realized that he could sleep late, his tensed nerves relaxed, and
let sleepiness roll over his head.

"I have something to do." His voice was rustling, as if he didn't want to
move his tongue too much, and the pauses between his words were very
long, like chatting with each other in a half-dream and half-awake,
"Customers are not human, I was going on a business trip for seven days ,
took up all the New Year's Day holidays."

Jiang Tian enjoyed this long-lost complaint, he didn't say "I heard about it",
but just "um", and Ren Shengwang lazily continued.

Sleepy people's thinking is broken, and the content is also very jumpy. After
he finished saying "originally", his breathing slowed down, as if he had
fallen asleep.
After a few seconds, he suddenly said again: "That client looks like Xu
Dazui, you know, I want to hide my phone when I see him."

Jiang Tian laughed deeply.

Shengwang's reaction couldn't keep up with the content of his speech, he

only remembered to ask "Xu Dazui, Political and Education Department, do
you remember?" after he complained. Hearing Jiang Tian's low laugh
without pause, his raised nerve branches let go again.

It turned out that he was not the only one who was always thinking about
the days in the attached middle school. What he remembered, Jiang Tian
also remembered.

Time did not insert silence, daze and pause in their chatting and laughing,
as if they had always walked side by side in those years.

It wasn't until this moment that Sheng Wang really relaxed completely. He
changed to a more comfortable position, and said in a half-suffocated voice
in the pillow: "I finished a week's work in two days, so I rest today."

He felt that Jiang Tian rubbed the back of his head and messed up his hair,
but he didn't want to move and fell asleep soon.

It was almost 10 o'clock when the two of them really woke up.

When Sheng Wang sat up, he found his long-lost cat son sleeping on the
quilt. It picked a gap between the two, filled it with itself, and slept into a
long one, like surviving in the gap.

Sheng Wang had never really raised a cat before, so he didn't dare to move
because of its sleeping position: "If I move my legs, will it be crushed to
death?"

"No." Jiang Tian lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "It will push people
away."

The cat was awakened by the movement of the two, straightened its neck in
a daze, and faced Sheng Wang with its nose up. Seeing it roll over twice,
Sheng Wang was hanging on the side of the bed and was precarious, he
couldn't help pinching one of its paws: "Will it fall if I let go?"

"No, not that stupid." Jiang Tian said again.

Sheng Wang let go, and the cat fell to the floor with a bang.

Jiang Tian: "..."

His expression was as if he had eaten bad food, the silly son turned up and
ran out of the room, Sheng Wang laughed so hard that he fell on the bed.

Jiang Tian went to wash with a sullen face, and took two eggs out of the
refrigerator and knocked them into the frying pan. He has never been picky
about what he eats, and he only requires two things-cooked and non-
poisonous. So after living abroad for so long, my culinary skills have grown
slowly. After thinking about it, only fried eggs are not easy to smash, and
can deal with someone's extremely picky mouth.

Under his guidance, Sheng Wang found a new toothbrush and towel, and
after washing, he walked around the kitchen with the cat in his arms.

Jiang Tian glanced at him several times, and finally couldn't help but said,
"Are you planning to eat fried eggs with cat fur?"

Sheng Wang felt his throat tickle when he heard it. He walked a little farther
silently, inserted his fingers into the cat's fur and stroked it, and sure
enough, he got a hand of cat's fur.

"Why are you like a dandelion?" Sheng Wang patted the hair off his hands,
dragged a robot vacuum from the sofa, and turned it on to let it suck the
hair.

After a while, his son struggled to jump down, squatted on the robot and
began to inspect the territory.

He suddenly remembered how he dragged his grandfather to the street for

inspection when he was a child, touched his nose and said in his heart that it
was really "biological".
It's just that this biological thing is a bit heavy, the robot vacuum struggled
for a while, and died in place.

Sheng Wang waved at the cat, trying to call it down, but opened his mouth
and found that he didn't know the cat's name yet.

He turned to the kitchen and said, "What's it called?"

Jiang Tian happened to bring out two plates of fried eggs. He put the plates
on the dining table, glanced at them, and said vaguely for some reason:
"Call it whatever you want."

Sheng Wang: "?"

While speaking, the doorbell rang suddenly.

Sheng Wang stood up, subconsciously walked over to open the door.

It was Jiang Tian's fellow doctor who came, the one who asked at the dinner
table "You have an old classmate, why didn't you tell me earlier", Sheng
Wang tried his best to recall the WeChat business card, and remembered
that his name seemed to be Chen Chen.

Today, during the New Year's Day holiday, it snowed again in Beijing. Chen
Chen and the others discussed it. They planned to go skiing in the West
Mountain, and then treat the professor to have a good meal to welcome the
New Year. In the end, after talking for a long time, he didn't see Jiang Tian
appearing in the group, so he simply came over to ask.

They are considered brothers, and they all know that Jiang Tian is used to
getting up early, 365 days a year without exception. So when he came to
ring the doorbell, he didn't think too much, but when he opened the door, he
saw a handsome young man in a loose white T-shirt and gray sports trousers
looking at him in bewilderment.

Chen Chen's first reaction was: "I'm sorry, I went to the wrong door."

He closed the door on his own, and then looked up... No, it's this room!
He silently opened the door again, and saw the handsome guy said with a
dry smile, "Dr. Chen, are you here to see Jiang Tian?"

Chen Chen regained his sanity from his daze, stared at the handsome guy's
face for a few seconds, and finally realized that this was the young talent he
met at the dinner that day-Jiang Tian's old classmate.

He still remembered the embarrassing scene when he said the wrong thing,
and the stalemate and inexplicable atmosphere between Jiang Tian and this
classmate.

Look at it now--

It's just over 9:00 in the morning, and it's snowing heavily outside. There
shouldn't be any ordinary friends who are too busy to be a guest without
fear of the wind and snow.

And this old classmate was still wearing the clothes Jiang Tian used to wear
at home, his hair hadn't been fully groomed, and his pants were stained with
cat hair.

After rational analysis, Chen Chen only had one sentence left in his mind:
"Fuck". He finally understood why the atmosphere between the two during
the dinner was so delicate that night.

This is not meeting old classmates, this is an unforgettable old relationship!

Their group of so-called seniors have long been accustomed to Jiang Tian's
cold personality, they don't go to dances, they don't go to social gatherings,
and their close relatives rarely have a meal, so many lively and interesting
seniors and seniors express their affection for him, but he is indifferent. But
some girls become more courageous as they get frustrated, the more
immobile they are, the more they press on.

In this way, no one has been able to take him down for so many years.

Never imagined......
Sheng Wang was a little embarrassed when Chen Chen was out at the door.
Fortunately, Maozi finally patrolled the vicinity, and couldn't bear to leave
him alone, so he rushed over to rescue him.

Sheng Wang picked up the cat and hugged it in his arms, Jiang Tian finally
washed his hands and came out of the kitchen.

"Who's here?" He walked over and saw Chen Chen who was standing there
stupidly.

Suddenly there was a cat and a person in front of him, and Chen Chen
finally regained his senses.

Jiang Tian asked, "Why are you here? Is there something wrong with the
project?"

Chen Chen immediately waved his hand and said, "No! What's the matter
with the project? Today is a national holiday. I just didn't see you jogging in
the morning. I'm a little puzzled. Come and have a look."

Jiang Tian silently glanced out of the window, and Bai Xue said, "This kind
of early morning run?"

Chen Chen: "..."

For the first time in his life, he felt that emotional intelligence was a fucking
good thing, but unfortunately he didn't. Chen Chen glanced around, finally
laughed dryly, touched the cat in Sheng Wang's arms, and said, "Can I pet
the cat? Wangzai?"

In fact, he had never touched Jiang Tian's cat. He was afraid of this furry
animal, so he even heard the name from the professor. But a cat that can
save lives is a good cat, so he said hello to the cat, "Okay, I really just came
to see it, and I'll leave first if there's nothing else to do."

After speaking, he rubbed the soles of his feet with oil and ran away, not
forgetting to close the door for Jiang Tian. Because he ran so fast, he didn't
even notice that after he finished calling "Wangzai", the two people in the
room fell silent.

Sheng Wang stood with his arms around the cat for a while, then turned to
Jiang Tian and asked, "Did he call the cat just now?"

Jiang Tian looked down at him and moved his lips. It could be seen that he
was struggling in his heart for a while, and finally broke the can, turned his
head and walked away with a paralyzed face.

The expression at that moment was very similar to the appearance when he
secretly expressed kindness when he was a teenager, but when he turned his
head, he was dismantled in person.

Sheng Wang suddenly bent his eyes and laughed, and followed behind him
relentlessly, like a tail that couldn't be shaken off: "Hey, don't run away."

"Brother." Sheng Wang deliberately didn't let him go.

Jiang Tian was already deaf, so he took a carton of milk from the
refrigerator and went to the kitchen.

"Jiang Tian." Sheng Wang wandered into the kitchen again.

Jiang Tian took out two glasses and poured the milk into them.

"Dr. Jiang." Sheng Wang was still summoning his soul from behind.

Jiang Tian squeezed the carton and threw it into the trash can, and returned
to the dining table with two cups.

"I already have the same name as a cat, can't I ask for an explanation?"
Sheng Wang took advantage of the trend and followed him, teasing him
with a smile or not.

Jiang Tian put down his cup, watched his open and closed lips, and leaned
over to seal them tightly. The kiss lasted until Sheng Wang couldn't hold the
cat, and reached out to grab the chair, then he stood up straight and said,
"You should talk less."
Sheng Wang was so kissed that his knees went limp, and he spurned himself
in his heart. On the mouth, he said: "dream."

When the two were arguing, Sheng Wang's phone suddenly vibrated.

His mind was on Jiang Tian, he answered the call without seeing the name,
and said "Hello" with a smile in his voice.

The other party seemed to be stunned by his smile, and said after a while:
"Why are you so happy? Are you in Beijing these two days? Dad just
happened to have something to do in the past, come out for a meal?"
Chapter 101 loose

Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, and the smile faded from the
corners of his eyes and mouth.

Jiang Tian touched his cheek lightly with a milk glass. He took it and drank
it, and glanced at Jiang Tian who was replying to the messages from the
brothers in the group.

Sheng Wang looked at it for a while, put down the glass and said to the
person on the phone: "Okay, you set the time?"

Sheng Mingyang waited for him to respond, and said with a smile: "I'll be
there in the afternoon, I'm free for these two days, now Dad is not as busy
as you, so it's your time."

Sheng Wang said: "Let's do it tonight. When will you arrive? I'll pick it up."

When Jiang Tian looked over, he had already hung up the phone.

"A job again?"

Sheng Wang hung one hand on his shoulder, and threw the phone to the side
of the table: "Yeah. I just peeked at it. Do you have to invite the professor to
dinner today?"

In the world of adults, the more festivals come, the more unstoppable it is.

It was snowing heavily in Beijing on New Year's Day, and the beautiful
vision of spending a day in the house was strangled in the plan. Jiang Tian
was called away by his seniors, mainly to celebrate the Gregorian New Year
for the professor, and gossip about his relationship with his "old classmates"
by the way. Sheng Wang went to see Sheng Mingyang.
Although the weather is not beautiful, it is New Year's Day after all, and
everywhere is still overcrowded. Sheng Wang booked a place at a bungalow
hot pot restaurant, and it wasn't so noisy here.

Sheng Mingyang took off his coat and put it on the back of the chair, folded
the sleeves of his shirt over the gray cashmere sweater, glanced around and
said, "Isn't there a shopping mall and restaurant downstairs, why did you
come so far?"

"Don't you like this Wagyu beef?" Sheng Wang said.

Sheng Mingyang was taken aback for a moment.

He really likes the wagyu beef here. He called Sheng Wang with friends
earlier and ate here twice. Maybe he mentioned it casually, or maybe he
didn't say it explicitly, anyway, he didn't remember it anymore, but he didn't
expect his son to remember it.

The relationship between their father and son has been like this these years.
Sheng Wang is very filial, very filial, he can take care of every detail, it can
even be regarded as ironing. It was the same as Sheng Mingyang's
expectations and predictions for that little guy more than 20 years ago,
outstanding and graceful. It stands to reason that he should be happy, but he
will always become lonely at a certain moment.

It is said that there must be a tug-of-war between father and son about the
right to speak, just like male animals fighting for territory, from controlling
to being controlled, some people can argue and fight for a lifetime.

But they are different, he doesn't like quarrels without manners, and
Shengwang doesn't like fights without sympathy.

Sheng Mingyang once thought that he was enlightened, he and his son each
had half of the country, peaceful and harmonious. It took him a long time to
realize that he never stopped drawing territory, but every time he circled a
piece, Sheng Wang would move a little to the side, not fighting or grabbing,
but walking further and further away.
When he finally came to his senses, he couldn't even see the shadow clearly.

Occasionally, he would miss that handy Wangzai a little bit, and he would
think that his voice was too long and only listen to the beginning, and
would randomly change the remark name for him according to the content
he shared. If you are in a bad mood, you will directly hang up on his phone,
and if you are happy, you will call him "Old Comrade Sheng Mingyang".

He used to have a headache, but now he can't enjoy it anymore.

Sometimes when he was very bored, he would want to use the strength of
alcohol to ask: "Are you taking revenge on your father?"

But he knew it wasn't, because Sheng Wang was soft-hearted and it

wouldn't be intentional. It was precisely because it was not intentional that
Sheng Mingyang felt more depressed and uncomfortable.

This trip to Beijing is actually not that necessary, he may or may not come.
But yesterday when he was washing his face before going to bed, he
glanced at the mirror and found that there were actually white hairs on his
temples, not one or two, as if they had grown overnight.

He stood in front of the mirror for a while, brushing his hair, and suddenly
wanted to see his son, and wanted to have a good meal with Sheng Wang on
the first day of the new year.

Maybe it's because he's getting older, rather than having a successful career
and living a decent life, he wants to hear Sheng Wang say in the tone he
used when he was a teenager: "Comrade Sheng Mingyang, you have gray
hair."

However, he raised his head, only to see Sheng Wang closing the menu and
smiling at the waiter, then turned his head and asked, "Dad, do you want
wine?"

It would be a lie to say that he was not disappointed, Sheng Mingyang was
silent for a while, waved his hands and said, "No, just water. I have seen a
few people who developed gout from drinking recently. I have to exercise
restraint."

If it was Sheng Wang when he was a child, he would definitely say "It will
be too late when you are lame". Now he just nodded and said, "It's not for
entertainment, let's drink less."

The waiter brought the flower maw pot bottom and two dipping plates.
Sheng Mingyang took a sip of water, and started another topic with a smile:
"I went to Hangzhou a while ago, and I had a meal with Xiao Peng, and he
even sued me, saying that you are so busy that you turn upside down day
and night, and it is not good to catch you once." easy."

The full name of Xiao Peng in Sheng Mingyang's mouth is Peng Xie, and
his WeChat name is Octagonal Crab. He has been in touch with Sheng
Wang intermittently for so many years. He was studying at the university in
Guangzhou, Sheng Wang went to visit him twice, and he also came to
Beijing. After graduation, each of them became busy tops, so it was much
more difficult to meet and chat.

Crab has a good family background. After two months of work after
graduation, he couldn't stand the restraint. He borrowed some start-up funds
from his father, resigned and went to the sea to make money. Because he is
loyal enough and able to drink and talk, he actually does well.

For a while, Sheng Mingyang ran into a bump in his business and wanted to
find someone to clear up the relationship, so he went around and went to his
son, and Sheng Wang was looking for crabs.

In a row on both sides, Sheng Mingyang took the initiative to cross a

seniority, and became business partners with Xie Xie.

"It's okay." Sheng Wang set up the sauce and handed the empty plate to the
waiter, "He was so excited when he became a father last time. Didn't I chat
with him until three o'clock in the morning?"

Sheng Mingyang laughed, and flipped through a few photos from his phone
to show Sheng Wang: "Have you seen his kid? I went to see him the other
day. He has pretty features and is quite upright."

"It's only been a few months and you can see that you have beautiful
features?" Sheng Wang said angrily, "Back then you said that Director Xu
of the Political and Education Department was good-looking."

Sheng Mingyang reacted for a while before he remembered which Director

Xu it was, and then he froze.

During these years, father and son met and chatted, and rarely mentioned
people and things in the attached middle school. It's like a forbidden zone,
as long as you mention it, there will be a chance that it will end in silence,
Sheng Mingyang doesn't like to make fun of himself.

This was the first time Shengwang mentioned it on his own initiative, and it
was still in a joking tone. Sheng Mingyang's heart felt inexplicably sour,
like a rock that had been pried for a long time finally showed signs of
loosening. As a father, he was almost moved.

The thick golden broth of the flower maw chicken was bubbling in the pot,
and the waiter scalded the wagyu beef for them and divided them into the
dinner plates of the two. Sheng Mingyang lowered his head in the steaming
heat, because he ate in a hurry, he even burned the tip of his tongue.

He drank a few sips of water, wanting to continue the topic and atmosphere,
so he grabbed the crab and dug deeply. Talk about how he got married as
soon as he graduated, talk about the IOU he made with his father and finally
pay it off this year, talk about how his family of three has a good face, and
they are all very lucky. His parents haven't done anything lately, they just go
around their granddaughter every day, asking for the stars instead of the
moon.

I accidentally fell into a minefield when I was very interested.

Sheng Mingyang said: "You can also get me a gadget sometime, and Dad
can wash his hands in a golden basin and enjoy the family happiness."
He just skipped a sentence like this, and after he finished speaking, he felt
that it was not appropriate, and when he saw Shengwang's chopsticks that
had stopped, he regretted it even more. But because the waiter was still
blanching the meat for them, he breathed a sigh of relief-there were
outsiders around, so Sheng Wang wouldn't say anything too extreme.

Sheng Wang only paused for a moment, then continued to pick up the
ingredients. After eating that sip and drinking water, he put down the glass
and said, "This may not work. How about I get you a cat, or bring one back
later, if you want a grandson or granddaughter, you decide."

Sheng Mingyang just picked up a piece of beef with chopsticks, and

stopped his movements when he heard this. He froze for a few seconds with
his chopsticks hanging, and smiled softly: "Okay, you are still young, I
know that people of your age are like this, if you ask, you don't have it, and
if you ask again, you don't want it. Let's not talk about this, and later- -"

Sheng Wang interrupted him, but his tone was very calm: "It may be the
same in the future."

Sheng Mingyang raised his eyes and was about to open his mouth when
Sheng Wang said again: "Jiang Tian has returned to China."

Silence spread instantly between father and son. Sheng Mingyang finally
lost his appetite and put down his chopsticks. He glanced at the waiter, who
finished blanching the last piece of meat without squinting, put it on the
plate, said "use it slowly" and walked away in a timely manner.

At that moment, time seemed to go back to that day a few years ago. They
sat in the car in silence like this until one of them spoke up.

It was Sheng Mingyang back then, but this time it was Sheng Wang.

He said: "Just a few days ago, he went back to China to work on a project,
and we met at a dinner."

There was no expression on Sheng Mingyang's face, he frowned, and it

took a long time before he answered, "And then?"
"When you called me this morning, I was at his place." Sheng Wang paused
for a while, then said frankly: "I still like him, and I still intend to be with
him."

Sheng Mingyang's fingers on the table twitched.

For a moment, he thought, if it wasn't for a restaurant like this, if there

weren't so many people around... But then he realized, so what? Sheng
Wang is no longer the boy he just dragged away.

Then, another kind of cognition surged up from the bottom. He finally knew
why Shengwang was smiling the moment he answered the phone, and he
also finally knew why the rock began to loosen.

It's ridiculous. As a father, he was anxiously looking forward to this day,

and at the same time wanted to push these things back. He wants the result,
not the cause.

But this is not up to him to decide, he can only choose to accept it

completely, or smash it completely.

Sheng Mingyang stared at a certain point on the table for a long time, took a
deep breath, and then raised his eyes and said, "What if I still have the same
attitude as before."

"It's normal." Sheng Wang said, "It would be more surprising if you said
you could change me. But what I want to say is different from before."

"You said back then, let me tell everyone that I like men, and see how
others react." Sheng Wang smiled slightly and said, "You haven't been here
for a few years, so you may not know. I told many people After that, as long
as someone asks, I dare to say. The conclusion is quite strange, and no one
points to me and asks if you are crazy."

Sheng Mingyang couldn't help but said: "Those are outsiders, of course
outsiders don't care about you!"
"So outsiders don't care. What are the family members worried about?
Worried that I will be called absurd and perverted? This logic is very
strange, don't you think?" Sheng Wang smiled and said helplessly, "Dad,
except you , I've never heard anyone say that to me again."

Sheng Mingyang fell silent for an instant.

After a long time, he held the cup and said in a deep voice, "That was face
to face, how do you know that people don't talk about it behind their
backs?"

"There are so many people on the street, and there are countless words
behind their backs every day. This person is smooth, that person is dull, this
person is too tall, that person is too short, this person is powerful and shiny,
and that person is useless. I said that I like men, is it any different from
what I just said? Who is not said? "

Sheng Mingyang lost his voice.

Sheng Wang looked at him, and said: "At that time, you still asked me why
I was sad if I didn't think it was ridiculous. Why else, Dad?"

Of course Sheng Mingyang knew why, but he secretly changed the concept
when questioning. He said to Jiang Tian that "Sheng Wang is soft-hearted",
so how could he not know why his son was sad.

This world is like a giant reincarnation. In order to make him happy,

Shengwang hasn't been happy in the past few years. Now it's his turn to be
cautious, and he just wants to smile for Sheng Wang.

Sheng Wang said: "Now I dare to go to the cemetery, and I dare to tell my
mother that I like Jiang Tian and I want to be with him. I think my mother
will not scold me, and maybe she will tell me Happy New Year."

He was silent for a long time, raised his eyes and said to Sheng Mingyang,
"Will you say this to me?"
For a moment, Sheng Mingyang almost spoke. But maybe it was because of
his silence for too long, his tongue was rusted, and his heart was sore, but
he couldn't say those four words no matter what.

Sheng Wang didn't force him either, he had the dignity and harmony of an
adult, but he was as soft-hearted as he was when he was a teenager.

They finished the meal almost in silence, Sheng Wang wanted to drive him
back, but Sheng Mingyang said that the road was slippery in the snow, so
he didn't have to go back and forth.

Maybe father and son are like this. They can't say what they want to hear,
and there are always a lot of useless nagging. In the end, Shengwang called
a special car for him.

When Sheng Mingyang got into the car, Sheng Wang stood outside the car
window and held the door for him. Before leaving, he said to him, "Dad,
happy new year."

These words made him feel densely uncomfortable.

Sheng Wang stood under the bright yellow light in front of the store for a
while, until the car disappeared into the stream of taillights connecting the
long street. The snow stopped for an afternoon, and now it has started to fall
all over the sky. Sheng Wang pulled up his scarf and was about to walk
towards the parking lot when he saw a familiar figure coming down from
the overpass holding an umbrella.

That man likes to open his front, just like when he was a teenager, and he
looks tall, thin and cold in the northern night. The hem of his overcoat was
blown up by the wind, and the snow foam hit it, leaving spots of wet marks.

He walked up the steps to the front of the shop, brushed off the snow from
his front and said to Shengwang, "I don't use an umbrella, how cool is it?"

Sheng Wang's brows and eyes, which had been stiff all night, finally
relaxed. He shook the key in his hand and said, "I'm driving."
"Why are you here?" Sheng Wang walked side by side to the car.

Jiang Tian pointed to the business district opposite: "I happened to be eating
there, and I came over when I saw you said bungalow hot pot."

"It's a good thing I stood there for a while, otherwise would you have
chased after my car?" Sheng Wang said.

"Am I crazy chasing cars in the snow?" Jiang Tian said flatly.

"It seems to be more emotional."

"forget it."

Sheng Wang's idle hand silently stretched out a middle finger, but before it
was straightened, his brother pressed it back precisely.

"How's the work chat going?" Jiang Tian asked.

Sheng Wang sat in the driver's seat and fastened his seat belt. He started the
car, swept away the thin layer of snow on the windshield, and merged into
the traffic on the street before he said, "Actually, it's not work. My dad
asked me for dinner, so I went out with him again by the way."

Jiang Tian almost had a psychological shadow about "Sheng Mingyang

looking for Sheng Wang alone", and frowned immediately when he heard
this.

Sheng Wangxin said that I would step on the accelerator first before
speaking. He blocked Jiang Tian's eyes with his hand and said, "I'm driving.
It's easy to have accidents in snowy weather. Don't disturb me with your
sight."

"Then you lied to me about work?"

"I know I was wrong, and I am confessing to be lenient." Sheng Wang

quibbled.
Jiang Tian glanced at his expression and thought, who are you kidding, you
know what the hell.

"The main thing is that I'm going alone to reason with the old comrades.
Two people are demonstrating. He can't blame him?" Sheng Wang looked at
the traffic ahead with a smile, and said seriously after a while: "Don't worry,
it won't be like that." It's the same time."

After a long time, Jiang Tian slowly relaxed, and replied deeply: "En."

Sheng Wang said, "My dad seems to have let go a little bit."
Chapter 102 Sterilization
Of course he knew that Sheng Mingyang couldn't figure it out within a
meal, but he could feel the wavering and hesitation of the other party, and
that was enough. On the way back, he slowly became happy, even a little
casually excited. But soon he thought of two other people.

"When will Aunt Jiang and Grandpa Ding come over?" Sheng Wang asked.

Jiang Tian's fingers paused for a while when he replied to the message, and
said, "It's still a while."

Before he returned to China, old man Ding's nursing home cooperated with
a travel agency to arrange a travel-style recuperation for a group of elderly
people with similar symptoms to keep them relaxed. for a while. Jiang Ou
followed. On the one hand, he took care of the old man, and on the other
hand, he could relax a bit.

According to the itinerary, they will arrive in Beijing at the end of the
month.

Sheng Wang still had lingering fears when he thought of Jiang Ou's
hysterical appearance. But he also remembered Jiang Ou's gentle and
amiable appearance at first, almost treating him like his own son.

It is said that travel can relieve stress, and human nature is there, and it will
never change from good to evil. So while he was apprehensive, he also had
a glimmer of expectation. Sheng Mingyang started to let go, and Jiang Ou
should not be softened.

Thinking about it this way, everything is going in a good direction, just

waiting for time.

Sheng Wang was in a good mood, and drove to Shijingshan.

Jiang Tian was not familiar with the routes in Beijing, but no matter how
unfamiliar he was, he would not be able to tell the difference between east,
west, north and south, at least he knew the characters on the road signs.

He stared at the huge road sign and asked, "You want to go back?"

"Get some clothes for a change of clothes." Sheng Wang has

unceremoniously regarded Jiang Tian's place as his own territory, and has
decided to spend the last New Year's Day holiday there. After speaking, he
remembered that the owner of the house was sitting next to him,
hypocritically He asked, "Can I stay with you for the next two days?"

Jiang Tian actually enjoyed his territorial grabbing behavior. The lights
outside the car were scattered, and the aftertaste of dinner was a bit strong.
He leaned on the back of the passenger seat, his voice was very weak, and
he lazily teased Sheng Wang: "Give me a reason."

"Are you still picking up the airs?" Sheng Wang thought for a while and
said, "I want to pet the cat, is that a good reason?"

Jiang Tian said lightly: "Reject."

Sheng Wang: "It's called Wang Zai, I don't have the right to masturbate
yet?"

Jiang Tian: "Well, no right."

Sheng Wang said without thinking about it: "Then can I slap you?"

After speaking, he felt something was wrong, and then the car fell into an
eerie silence. Sheng Wang struggled a bit: "No, I don't mean to be a
hooligan in the street, why don't you change the verb?"

"Touch? Forget it."

"Play? Not right."

The more you describe these words, the darker they become, and the more
you hear them, the more rascal they become.
He still wanted to scribble out more words, but he heard his brother beside
him saying without any ups and downs: "Shut up."

Sheng Wang finally couldn't hold it back, he held the steering wheel and
laughed for a long time, and Jiang Tian rubbed his head hard.

Because these rascal words are really irritating to the ear, imagine it even
more... In short, the aloof and ascetic Dr. Jiang chose to remain silent all the
way, and didn't pay much attention to others. It wasn't until Sheng Wang
returned to his residence to pick out clothes that he went online again.

Sheng Wang took two sets of T-shirts and trousers to wear at home, and
said, "I have them."

Sheng Wang took the change of shirts he would wear to work later, and he
said, "I have them."

In short, he said he could take anything, Sheng Wang couldn't laugh or cry
when he heard it, and finally he piled all the clothes on him and asked
seriously: "Brother, tell the truth, do you have any obsession with me
wearing your clothes?"

Jiang Tian moved his lips, picked up his clothes speechlessly, turned around
and left, leaving Sheng Wang with a smile on his face, picking and picking
up a large bag of things in the locker.

Jiang Tian put the bulging bag into the back seat, and asked wonderingly,
"What's this for?"

Sheng Wang put on his seat belt, backed out of the community and said,
"Cat toy, I want to borrow it for two days, and it's occupying its territory, so
I have to give it some gifts to please it, right? Raising it in a single-parent
family is very thoughtful."

Jiang Tian: "..."

The snow gradually stopped again, and the surroundings were covered with
a vast expanse of white. The car passed by in the night, and the night was so
quiet that one felt lazy.

Sheng Wang stopped at the intersection of the street and waited for the red
light, when he suddenly heard Jiang Tian say, "Then when do you plan to
return him to his parents' family?"

His voice was low, matching the night. Sheng Wang touched his right
earlobe, feeling a little itchy in his heart: "Isn't it counted now?"

"Which two-parent family would carry their luggage and stay for two days
before running away?" Jiang Tian said.

Sheng Wang let out an "Oh", and turned to look at the co-pilot at the
countdown of the red light: "Brother."

"En." Jiang Tian responded.

"Are you inviting me to live with you?"

"Then you agree?" Jiang Tian asked.

The red light jumped to the green light, Sheng Wang turned his eyes back to
the front and stepped on the gas pedal: "This is a big deal, I have to think
about it."

While waiting for the red light, he imagined following Jiang Tian's
invitation-they lived together in a corner of the university, raised a cat
together, and then slowly persuaded the family under the influence of time.

For a moment, he felt that this kind of life was a little familiar, and after a
moment of daze, it suddenly occurred to him that this was Jiang Tian's 18th
birthday, when they nestled in the room and imagined college life.

Sometimes in this world there is a kind of mystery, in which, they will still
live the life they imagined, but they are just a few years late by accident.

When they went back, Jingui's cat son from a single-parent family did not
come to greet him uncharacteristically. Instead, he stood on the window sill
and looked out.
Jiang Tian turned around and found that the cat food bowl was empty.

As soon as he opened the cat food box, the lookout who thought about life
flew over, rubbed his head and face around his trouser legs, and even
pointed his nose to show his relatives.

Shengwang's large bag of cat toys has been sitting silently at home for a
long time, he finally got a chance to play with it, dumped it out
immediately, and tried one by one.

The man could not sit on the sofa, but sat cross-legged on the carpet,
mingling with the cat.

Jiang Tian observed for a while, and found that a certain person kept saying
that he wanted to "please the cat", and all he did was looking for a hit. The
cat cub stood upright and stretched out his paws to reach the cat teaser. He
insisted on grabbing the cat's feet suddenly, and then saw that his son lost
his footing and fell to the ground with a thud.

The cat got annoyed by him, and turned its head to run away. He had to
pinch one of its hind feet and let the other's three claws fly, but it couldn't
run away. The kitten was forced to stretch out its paws eagerly to slap him,
but he stretched out his hand and slapped it.

After a few times, the cat didn't dare to come over at all, and lay down on
the window sill aggrieved.

No matter how Sheng Wang shook the cat teasing stick, he was ignored, so
he couldn't help turning his head and asking Jiang Tian: "Why does he
always look out of the window? I studied it before when I wanted to raise a
cat. I said that if a cat always wants to run outside, it may be in heat. ."

Jiang Tian: "..."

He was full of words and didn't know which sentence to pick, and finally
said angrily: "It's not in heat, it has been neutered."

Shengwang let out an "oh", and went to play with his cat teaser again.
After a few seconds, he suddenly realized, turned around and asked, "What
did you say? Did you sterilize it?"

Jiang Tian was puzzled for a moment: "Well, what?"

"You called it Wangzi, and then you castrated it???" Sheng Wang looked in
disbelief.

His expression was so vivid that Jiang Tian was stunned for a moment and
couldn't hold it back, holding a little cotton mouse and laughing.

"Are you still laughing?" Sheng Wang threw the cat teaser and rushed over,
pulled his brother off the sofa, scratched him and said, "He has bad
intentions, why don't you care about his name Xiaojiang? Don't run away--
"

Jiang Tian evaded with a deep smile: "How old are you still doing this
trick?"

Sheng Wang said confidently, "I'm eighteen!"

While laughing and cursing, he stretched into Jiang Tian's trousers. He

wanted to say, why don't you try that too? As a result, there were three
troubles and two troubles, and the two got entangled and got angry.

Sheng Wang propped up the carpet, and the blood came up little by little.

He pulled Jiang Tian down and kissed him, and then kissed Jiang Tian
along his chin to his Adam's apple. Just as I was about to make a mistake, I
felt a hand reaching in.

He suddenly bent one leg and grabbed Jiang Tian's wrist. He was not firm at
all in trying to stop him, but seemed to be helping in disguise. After a while,
he squinted his eyes, his forehead resting on Jiang Tian's shoulder and neck,
his eyes were misty.

Jiang Tian's Adam's apple was also very red, and his eyes drooped down his
thin eyelids, and he suddenly stopped when the other party couldn't get up
or down.
Sheng Wang couldn't bear it, tilted his head and bit him, and called out
"Brother" in a hoarse voice.

Jiang Tian closed his eyes for a moment and opened them again, watching
the other party's usually clear eyes suddenly flooded, and then lowered his
head to silence the voice in his throat.

...

When the two of them finished their quarrel, the carpet was in a mess, and
the cat had slipped away somewhere.

Sheng Wang reached out for a glass of water, took two sips and handed it to
Jiang Tian. He kissed the other person's chin with a lot of interest, and
asked teasingly: "Brother, do you know there is another way?"

After all, he is an adult, and he expected Jiang Tian to know that he was just
playing hooligans along the way, just to have fun. Unexpectedly, his brother
glanced over from the end of his eyes while drinking water, and said, "I
don't know."

"..."

Sheng Wangxin said, are you serious? He asked curiously: "It's fine if you
haven't seen it, haven't you heard of it?"

Jiang Tian looked away, raised his head and took another sip of water. Then
resting his elbows on his bent knees, he pinched the mouth of the cup with
his long and thin fingers and asked, "No, can you demonstrate?"

Sheng Wang: "I..."

At this point he was finally sure that someone was really good at pretending
to be deaf and dumb to play him.
Chapter 103 Gathering
People say that food and sex are also sexual, some things don't mention it,
once it is mentioned, you can't help but think about it.

At the age of 17, Sheng Wang felt that he couldn't help touching. He would
respond to Jiang Tian after a while, and it was not uncommon for him to be
locked in the bathroom after arguing. That can't be called youthful vigor
and internal fire, it means that there is a sun living in the body.

After Jiang Tian left, he became pure and ascetic. Every day is filled with
too many things, so busy that I even have time to sleep, so naturally I have
no time to think about these things.

Now, everything has changed again.

Sheng Wang sat cross-legged on the ground, and glanced at Jiang Tian's
hand touching the cat for the third time while playing with his mobile
phone. When he saw his thin, white and slender fingers looming in the cat's
fur, he always remembered the picture of these fingers sinking into the
fabric not long ago. And the outline of the phalanx tightening and relaxing
under the fabric...

He stared at it for a few minutes, got up with a calm face, took out a bottle
of ice water from the refrigerator and took a couple of gulps, then picked up
a change of clothes and went into the bathroom for the second time. He felt
that he had returned to the day when he was 17 years old with a strong
internal fire, and lived in his body... No, the sun has risen again.

Dr. Jiang's scientific research strength is astonishing, it can make people

stay young forever.

While Sheng Wang scolded himself for being a hooligan in his heart, he
quietly searched for something. It is said that the driving force behind
Xueba's progress lies in "maintaining a strong curiosity about the world",
which is true in both serious and less serious matters.
The last time he watched this kind of thing was in his freshman year. Three
of the six people in the dormitory were old hooligans, with a rich library of
movies of all genres. Within two months of the start of school, under the
banner of "rewarding good things together and deepening the relationship",
they carefully selected a few, and forced Shengwang and the others to read
them all.

Those buddies had good intentions and picked the top grade in their
aesthetic framework. The only problem is... Shengwang is not in the same
frame with them at all.

They like those with nice voices, big breasts and thin waists, and the rest
just need to be simple and rough. Here in Shengwang, the one with the nice
voice is his brother, and the one with the good figure is also his brother.
Because he has been in a relationship, being simple and rude is not
acceptable. So that afternoon, his movie-watching experience only had two
words: blind.

Those few films directly showed him from being calm and peaceful to
having no desires and desires, and he has lingering fears for a long time.

But human nature is goldfish, and when the scar is healed, the pain is
forgotten.

So after many years, with the original intention of "deepening the

relationship", Sheng Wang took the initiative to extend his sinful hand. He
thought that searching and screening by himself would be better than those
of his buddies.

Besides, his purpose is not to add to the fun, he just wants to see how to
make it more scientific.

It's a pity that the young master forgot one thing - it's often not very
scientific when it's filmed. Some freeze-frame pictures are very artistic and
intimate, as if they are really a couple, but when he moves, he only has "my
mother" left in his heart.
Before going to bed, Jiang Tian received a call from the professor, and went
to the living room to chat for a long time while holding the computer and
opening the email. While listening to him speaking English calmly and
rationally, Sheng Wang sat on the head of the bed and switched on and off
in search of "education of love".

When Jiang Tian returned to the bedroom, Master Shengda was seeing
something that dared to stuff anything into it. Out of the corner of his eye,
he caught sight of movement at the door, pretended to calmly take off the
earphones, and then closed the computer with a snap.

"What are you looking at, with such a bad complexion?" Jiang Tian scanned
his face and asked strangely.

The young master thought for a while and said, "Horror movies."

Jiang Tian's expression became even weirder: "Which movie can scare you
like this?"

"I didn't read the name."

"What are you talking about?"

"..." Sheng Wang's expression was indescribable, like a cat paralyzed on a

sterilization table. He hesitated to speak, and said, "The black hole is a
mystery."

Jiang Tian: "?"

Maybe the movie was really scary. When Jiang Tian was sitting on the bed
typing emails, someone rubbed the sleeping cat in a daze for a while,
fiddled with the phone a few times, and then lay down.

When Jiang Tian finished sending the email and turned his head, he was
already asleep on the pillow, his eyes were half covered by his messy
forehead, his lips were slightly parted, and his back was like a groove.

Jiang Tian looked down for a while, then stretched out his index finger to
brush Shengwang's hair. He suddenly remembered the posture of someone
crossing his legs and playing with his mobile phone just now, which was
very similar to the way he used to change his profile picture when he had
nothing to do.

With a thought, he clicked into WeChat and took a look.

Maybe it was a tacit understanding, but Shengwang's information interface

has really changed. The blank avatar after work was finally removed and
replaced with a cartoon slap.

Jiang Tian is well aware of his habits. He doesn't need to look carefully to
know that this hand is cut from a large-character Wangzai sticker, and
someone's nickname has also been changed from a question mark to a line
of words: I don't want this hand anymore.

Jiang Tian: "..."

How many blinding movies can kill people like this?

Thanks to the humble "blessing", Sheng Wang didn't think about those dirty
things for several days, in fact he got mixed up and forgot about other
things. It wasn't until the afternoon of the 4th that he received a call from
Gao Tianyang at the company that he remembered that there was a friend
party waiting for him.

"Old rules, barbecue skewers!" Gao Tianyang's voice was as loud as ever,
and he could hear that he was in high spirits. "It's the one the three of us
went to last time, the one at the subway entrance. The grilled oysters and
razor clams over there are absolutely delicious. I mentioned it to Lao Song
several times and sent him pictures. He has been greedy for a long time.
This time Call to eat that."

Sheng Wang naturally had no objection. He is too talkative, the shop that
has been tested is always less minefield than the new shop that has not been
tried, and that one is really good. He also had two appointments there with
Zhao Xi and Lin Beiting.
He used to have the problem of presenting treasures. He always looked for
opportunities to show off to Jiang Tian when he ate something delicious or
heard something interesting. Afterwards we were no longer together, but we
couldn't get rid of the problems, we just saved a step-if we thought about it,
it was equivalent to having already discovered it.

Every time he went to that barbecue restaurant, he would think that Jiang
Tian would like the lotus root clips here. The meat is not so greasy and the
lotus root is crispy. If there is an opportunity in a certain year, a certain
month, a certain day, he will pull Jiang Tian to try. He didn't know how long
that "some" would be specific, so it was always just a delusion.

Unexpectedly, the delusion became a reality. Shengwang was in a good

mood and extremely efficient throughout the afternoon, and he finished
everything early under Zhang Chao's gossiping and suspicious eyes. As
soon as the off-duty time came, Sheng Wang put on his coat and left. When
he entered the elevator, there was a wind blowing against his face, which
made the two new intern girls blush.

As soon as he got into the car, he received Zhang Chao's WeChat: I have
known you for so many years, and this is the first time I see you rushing to
get off work. Is this the power of an old lover?

Sheng Wang came out of the parking space while turning the steering wheel
with one hand, and hurriedly typed with the other: "My boyfriend, thank
you."

Zhang Chao:? ? ? ? ? ? ?

Zhang Chao: Grass

That store was closer to Jiang Tian, and Sheng Wang had to take a detour to
go there, so the two didn't force themselves to go around in circles until
they got tired of walking together. The appointment was at 7 o'clock, which
was more than enough time, but the traffic jam would kill me.

Sheng Wang stopped and walked all the way, finally moved to the place, it
was already 6:55. He parked the car and entered the box according to the
news sent by Gao Tianyang, and saw a table of people sitting there smiling
and looking at him.

"What did I say! What did I say--" Song Sirui tapped the watch on his wrist
and said, "Brother Sheng must have stepped on the spot, and the error is not
more than two minutes. Are you sure? I hope you win the bet and don't play
tricks, give me the money!"

He took off the glasses he had worn for several years after graduating from
university, and changed to invisible, and his height has also changed a bit.
Although he is not tall, he is no longer the bean sprouts he used to be.

After graduating from high school, Sheng Wang met most of the people at
the table only a handful of times. Someone like Song Sirui whose
temperament has changed so much, might not dare to recognize him when
he bumps into him on the street, and he may even feel a little strange when
he first enters the door. But as long as you open your mouth, you can
instantly go back to a few years ago.

A table of people sighed and took out their mobile phones, pointing
something quickly with their fingers.

Sheng Wang felt his fingers tremble, and swiped open the screen to see that
Gao Tianyang had already created a WeChat group, and at the moment the
group was popping out red envelopes one after another, Song Sirui accepted
it softly.

When Gao Tianyang received it, that bastard quickly withdrew the message.

Song Sirui said "Damn" and scolded: "Are you human? Withdraw the two
dollars?!"

Gao Tianyang looked shameless: "Do you know from the first day if I am
human?"

As soon as the familiar quarrel appeared, Sheng Wang laughed. He shook

his mobile phone and said, "Isn't it too much? Before I arrived, you used me
to gather people to gamble? Report it."
"Don't, someone bets on you. If you bet on Lao Song, who cares? It's not
worth the money." Gao Tianyang said.

"Get out!" Song Sirui cursed from the air. He patted the empty seat beside
him, and said to Sheng Wang, "Brother Sheng, please take a seat."

The empty seat was closest to Shengwang, so he hung up his coat and sat
down without thinking too much. Just as he was about to ask Jiang Tian if
he had arrived, the door of the box was pushed open.

Jiang Tian had something to do with the project, so he greeted Gao

Tianyang in advance. But in the end it wasn't too late, only two minutes
late. He glanced at the door, his eyes collided with Sheng Wang, and he was
about to speak. A strange scene appeared in the box--

I saw Li Yu, Lao Song, Gao Tianyang and the others rattled and moved the
chairs, squeezed one by one, and vacated another seat at the farthest place
from Shengwang, that is, next to Gao Tianyang, and said to Jiang Tian:
"Brother Tian , come and sit."

Sheng Wang: "???"

He was dazed with question marks on his forehead for a long time before he
remembered, oh, these enthusiastic citizens thought he was having an affair
with Jiang Tian.
Chapter 104 Dog food

The table was full of geese... No, everyone stretched their necks and looked
at Jiang Tian, trying to maintain a relaxed atmosphere, probably because
they didn't want to add embarrassment to some two people.

Jiang Tian took off his coat and hung it on the hanger under the eyes of
everyone, then walked to Gao Tianyang's side, reached out and grabbed the
back of the chair. He raised his eyes and glanced at the two hundred and
fifty, and asked, "Where is your row seat?"

Gao Tianyang raised his head: "...ang."

Jiang Tian nodded, not knowing whether it was ridicule or what, he gave
him a thumbs up. Then he took the chair and walked to Sheng Wang's side,
and put it down with a bang.

...

The whole box was very silent.

Mainly dazed.

A waiter with a round face came in to refill two glasses of water for Sheng
Wang and Jiang, and brought a bucket of crushed ice at Sheng Wang's
request. Until the waiter closed the box door for them, Sheng Wang poured
some ice cubes into his and Jiang Tian's empty drink glasses, then pushed
the ice bucket to the opposite side and called, "Old Gao."

Only then did Gao Tianyang recover from his bewilderment. He dragged
the ice bucket in front of him, but forgot to add it to the cup, but hugged it
tightly and asked, "No, what's the situation with you two???"

"That's what you see."

Gao Tianyang tried to find Xiaojiali and look at each other, but Xiaojiali
didn't look at him at all. She raised her hand in the crowd, and explained to
Shengwang and Jiang Tian: "I didn't want to move, I felt something was
wrong as soon as the two of you entered the door. They forced me, this idiot
couldn't hold up the mountain when crowded-- "

She patted Gao Tianyang's dog's head and said, "Don't look at me, move to
the side quickly. One of the four legs of my chair is hanging in the air."

So with question marks all over their heads, the group of people moved
their chairs back with a bang, and then looked at Sheng Wang and Jiang
Tian in unison.

Song Sirui was the closest and had the strongest impact, and finally couldn't
help asking: "So...you two are dating again?"

Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian looked at each other, and turned the cup on the
table with a smile: "Well, we got together again."

The people at the table immediately glared at Gao Tianyang.

"Old Gao, just say it's embarrassing or not!" Song Sirui reprimanded,
"What kind of military report is it? Are you poisonous?"

"You are the one who is poisonous, how wronged I am!" Gao Tianyang
shouted at Sheng Wang from a distance, "Brother Sheng! We have been
brothers for so many years, you have to give me justice! I called you last
week, did you say to let me If I call Brother Tim, you won't come?"

As soon as the two hundred and five finished speaking, there was an "Aw",
because the foot was crushed by Xiaojiali's high-heeled shoes.

Jiang Tian held the cup loosely, turned to look at Sheng Wang: "What did
you say?"

Sheng Wang: "..."

He sighed, copied a menu and put it on the side of his face, blocking Jiang
Tian's eyes, and said to Gao Tianyang, "You are really poisonous."
"After so many years, my eyesight has not improved." Chili added.

Gao Tianyang shrank one foot, feeling very wronged: "Then who would
have thought that they would be so fast."

"How do you speak?" Song Sirui choked on him, "Can men speak fast?"

"What's the matter with you? Be civilized, didn't you see that the squad
leader's whole head is red?" Gao Tianyang stopped back.

Pepper rolled his eyes, held the arm of the class monitor Xiao Liyu beside
him and said, "It's been so many years since I graduated, and these boys are
still like this..."

evil pen.

Carp said, "Yes."

Sheng Wang still likes to turn his pen. When ordering food, the pencil
turned into a phantom between his slender fingers. Jiang Tian was still so
seldom talkative, and occasionally made a sneer, and with Shang
Shengwang's bewildered expression or "Are you short of beating?", the
whole table could laugh.

Gao Tianyang is still eloquent, he can get in the way of any two people
talking, and any topic can diverge into a sea. He is a black-skinned "social
butterfly". Song Sirui was still like a big goose, he nagged him once he was
caught, and was nagged back even more fiercely.

Little Pepper is still pungent, she will chase and beat anyone who makes
fun of her. It's just that the scope has been narrowed down now, focusing on
Gao Tianyang.

Liyu University studied clinical medicine, and his study career is visible to
the naked eye, which is even worse than Jiang Tian, who directly applied
for a doctoral degree. She still likes to wear a simple ponytail, and she is
still easily shy, and her face will turn red when she teases anyone.

...
Obviously I went to different universities, went to different places, had new
classmates and friends, met more with them, talked more, and my life and
work intersected. But for some reason, when they talk about the people they
are closest to and miss the most, they are still from Class A.

Maybe it's because I have witnessed each other's youth, and witnessed their
most passionate and stupid appearance.

When Sheng Wang put ice cubes into the glass for the third time, the carp
finally couldn't help it: "Do you know it's winter now?"

"I know." Sheng Wang couldn't help laughing, "It's about ten degrees below
zero outside."

"..." Carp asked seriously, "Aren't you cold?"

"Fuck, someone finally mentioned it." Song Sirui took a bottle of beer and
knocked it open on the edge of the table, "When the waiter came in with the
ice bucket, I wanted to say, eat ice in winter, you really don't need to go to
the hospital to check it? Temperature cognitive impairment or something."

"Fuck you." Gao Tianyang cursed.

"Let me tell you, Lao Song, before our school sold popsicles the best in
winter." Sheng Wang said, "Guess why?"

Song Sirui believed his evil, and asked seriously: "Why?"

"Because there is heating." After finishing speaking, Sheng Wang pretended

to "Oh" and said, "Yes, you don't have it, so you can't experience that kind
of fun."

"I-" Song Sirui picked up an empty bowl angrily.

Sheng Wang smirked and leaned back, getting out of his attack range, just
as Jiang Tian was behind him.

The school committee failed to do the murder, and was stuffed with dog
food, put down the bowl heavily and choked out a sentence: "Damn!"
Carp, who also does not enjoy heating, feels unfair. She silently poured half
a glass of beer, and with a few classmates from Jiangsu, Zhejiang and
Shanghai, she made a crazy toast to the Beijing delegation under the
leadership of Song Sirui.

It was said that it was a delegation, but in fact there were only two of them-
the chili cold was not cured and she was still taking medicine and avoiding
alcohol, so she sent her boyfriend. As soon as Sheng Wang arrived, he
turned on the key and said he wanted to drive, so he also sent his boyfriend.

This further inspired the fighting spirit of the Jiangsu, Zhejiang and
Shanghai delegations. Because they have been friends for so many years,
Gao Tianyang and Jiang Tian's drinking capacity has always been a
mystery. Anyway, no one here has seen what it looks like when they are
drunk, so they tried their best to drink them.

At the beginning, I found some reasons, such as "Welcome Brother Tim to

return to China, let's go together", "Brother Tim and Brother Sheng are not
easy, let's go together", "Old Gao has been promoted, let's go together".

Later, it became "Chili can tolerate you as an idiot, you must have a drink",
"Brother Tim, do you have a cat? I wish the cat is healthy, touch it".

When all the reasons they could find were exhausted, they had to start
having fun. A group of people have grown so many years in vain. When it
comes to dinner table games, the first reaction is the "suffering seven" back
then.

Gao Tianyang was familiar with the boss here, he raised his hand and said,
"The boss has tools over there, wait a minute, I'll ask the waiter to get
them."

"There are tools?" Song Sirui was good at drinking after working, and he
forcibly lasted until now, but his eyes were a little straight.

It wasn't until Gao Tianyang came in with a small box that everyone
realized that his so-called tool was a set of cards for truth or dare, with
ready-made questions and adventure content written on it, whoever lost
would draw.

If you can't hold back the truth and take big risks, then just drink obediently.
Song Sirui and the others applauded this way of playing, since they have
thick skins anyway, they can do whatever they want, so they can drink less
and stay longer.

But Jiang Tian is different. After knowing each other for so many years,
don't they know Jiang Tian's character? Definitely choose neither, just drink
it. Wouldn't that be exactly what they wanted!

So a table of people rolled up their sleeves and played as they said.

Jiang Tian didn't care at first, after all, he reacted quickly and never lost in
these games. But then he became a little helpless... No matter how quick his
reaction was, he couldn't stand the pride of a certain young master, who
tried his best to trick him.

After passing the thrilling fourth round, Jiang Tian picked up Shengwang's
drink cup and sniffed it.

"What are you doing?" Sheng Wang looked at him.

"Did you add wine to it?" Jiang Tian asked.

"No."

"Didn't drink much?"

"Very sober."

Jiang Tian looked at the smug smile in his eyes, and couldn't help it for a
few seconds: "Can you tell who belongs to whose family?"

"It's clear." Sheng Wang said, "If I lose, it's yours."

Jiang Tian: "..."

In the sixth round, the very sober Young Master Sheng finally pitted his
boyfriend on the undefeated throne, and Jiang Tian glanced at someone
with a headache.

Song Sirui was already drunk, and stood there gesturing and said, "Come
on! Brother Tim! Come and choose, this pile of truth, this pile of big
adventure, choose a pile of smoke! But we don't force it, if you don't want
to smoke, you can just drink it, not much, Three cups will do."

As he spoke, he picked up the wine bottle, and was ready to pour Jiang Tian
a drink, but he heard the other party calmly say, "Then I will smoke."

Song Sirui was stunned for a moment: "Huh? You actually smoke? Which
stack do you smoke?"

As soon as the words fell, Jiang Tian had already drawn a card from the
truth.

To be precise, he didn't smoke at all, but directly flipped the top one.
Everyone turned their heads to look at it, and saw the sign read: When was
the last time you kissed?

This question is actually very routine, but it has a wonderful effect on Jiang
Tian. The people present have only seen his cold appearance on weekdays,
and it is difficult to associate him with words like love and kissing.

The box fell into an ambiguous silence.

Jiang Tian glanced at Shengwang, put the flipped cards on the table, and
replied softly, "Today."

Even though it was a very simple word, Sheng Wang felt a little hot on his
face. He maintained his superficial calmness, took a sip of milk with ice
cubes in his glass, and looked up again, and found that everyone was
subconsciously looking at him.

...

Depend on.
Young Master Sheng put down the glass silently, feeling that he had
screwed himself to death.

He reflected for a few seconds, and heard his brother turn his head and ask
in a low voice: "Is the skin cool?"

After a few rounds, Jiang Tian, who was cheated, was still doing well, and
those who were pouring alcohol had already exploded first. Song Sirui
waved his hands and said, "Don't play anymore, it's too exciting, I can't take
it anymore. I'm such an idiot, what do you think, telling the truth to two
couples, I'm going to be stuffed to death with dog food!" "

After that, a few single dogs started to mess around, dragging Gao Tianyang
and Jiang Tian to drink again on the grounds that their hearts were hurt. In
the end, the two of them were really a little drunk, and Song Sirui could
hardly stand still.

He hung his elbows on the back of the chair, lying on his stomach for a
while, and suddenly said with his tongue out, "Brother Tian, Brother Sheng,
there is someone who doesn't know you two...do you two remember?"

Sheng Wang asked the waiter for a glass of warm water and handed it to
Jiang Tian, he was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at him: "Who
is it?"

"Actually, I told Lao Gao before-"

"I told you not to mention it." Gao Tianyang was a little slow to react, and
shouted from a few people away.

"Hey, I know." Song Sirui waved his hand, signaling him not to talk
nonsense, "Old Gao said that you two probably don't bother to know, but I
couldn't hold back, so I just said one thing."

"Tell me." Sheng Wang said.

"I'm not in the municipal administration." Song Sirui said, "Sometimes I

come into contact with some engineering matters, and then in the first half
of this year, there was a safety accident at a construction site in the
development zone, and they should be held accountable, criminal
responsibility. Brother Sheng, guess who I saw on the list of responsible
persons?"

Sheng Wang had a vague premonition, but he still asked, "Who? Was it a
former classmate?"

"Qi Jiahao."

Sheng Wang was stunned for a while when he heard the name. After a long
time, he let out a soft "oh", and said unexpectedly calmly: "Criminal
responsibility? Then he will have a record."

"Yes." Song Sirui nodded, "Isn't his father engaged in construction

contracting? Of course, the scale is not large. Didn't he fail the college
entrance examination with a mental disorder? It seems that he followed his
father to work after graduation, but the safety measures were not in place. ,
those things happened, and you have to pay a lot of money, and it is said
that you are borrowing everywhere."

Gao Tianyang cursed from a distance: "Yes!"

Song Sirui said, "I'm just telling you two."

Sheng Wang nodded.

Back then, when these friends and classmates knew about him and Jiang
Tian, it was thanks to Qi Jiahao. After that day, his life began to derail and
he became completely different. If you say you don't care or don't hate it, it
must be a lie. But most of the time, he has no time to think about that
person at all, and over time, he can't even remember the other person's
appearance.

When he was 17 years old, that man named Qi Jiahao was the fuse of all the
great changes for him, but now he has become a vague and small character
in his life, so small that it only exists in a few drunken chats after drinking,
It doesn't take a few minutes.
Time is magic.
Chapter 105 Hangover

In the end, Song Sirui swears to the sky with his tongue out that he doesn't
want to see them until he leaves the single.

Gao Tianyang pointed at him from a distance and said, "You have the
ability to be more vicious."

Song Sirui asked vigilantly, "Why?"

"This year there will be the Anniversary of the Affiliated High School, you
come here and you are a dog."

Song Sirui immediately added after hearing this: "The swearer: Gao
Tianyang."

The drunk and non-drunk people present burst out laughing, Gao Tianyang
cursed "Sun", picked up the chicken wing bone in front of him and threw it
over, but the 250 didn't even aim.

Sheng Wang quickly picked up the menu and blocked it, only to avoid
being hit by a chicken bone in the middle of the facade.

"You're done." Sheng Wang picked up the ice bucket, and Gao Tianyangfei
jumped up, shouting sorry, I was wrong, and shouting at Jiang Tian:
"Brother Tian, take care of it!"

Jiang Tian leaned back in his chair and said, "I can't control it."

His voice was laziness at the moment, he could tell he was a little drunk,
and his eyes kept falling on someone who was making a fuss. When Sheng
Wang went back to his seat, he heard Li Yu chatting with him about
professional issues, and he actually had questions and answers.
"Aren't you a nano man?" Sheng Wang asked curiously with his elbows on
the back of his chair.

"I have taken some clinical courses." Jiang Tian said

"Which ones?"

"Human body, cellular organisms, tissue embryos, etc."

His eyes swept back and forth from Sheng Wang's clasped hands. When
talking to Li Yu again, he stretched out his hand and pinched Sheng Wang's
fingertips, and just played with it while answering.

Sheng Wang stared at his pinched finger, suddenly felt a little strange. His
brother seldom makes small moves in front of others, and this kind of
intimacy and dependence is even rarer. Just like the clinginess when I had a
fever, it is probably the product of mental exhaustion and relaxation. It
doesn't make much sense, but Shengwang enjoys it very much.

Sometimes he felt that Jiang Tian was like a magic box, and he was afraid
that the things in the box would scare people, so he only opened a slit at a
time to let the thick and turbulent things slowly overflow. It will appear
softer.

But the more that happened, the more Shengwang liked to tease him to lift
off the cover. It's like the colder he is usually, the more sexy he looks.
Because Sheng Wang had seen him full of desire.

If it wasn't for drinking too much and hurting his health, Sheng Wang
would have tricked him into drinking a few more glasses to see how tired
he would be and if he would simply open the lid.

...

A group of people chatted until nearly 11 o'clock before leaving. Sheng

Wang took a detour and sent Song Sirui and the others back to the hotel
before driving towards the school. Passing by a supermarket on the way,
Sheng Wang glanced there and asked, "Is your honey gone?"
He didn't hear an answer after asking. He turned his head and found that
Jiang Tian had fallen asleep at some point. The streetlight outside the car
fell on the side of his face, drawing a contour line from his forehead to his
upper lip, which was sharp and quiet.

Sheng Wang turned off the engine at the parking line on the side of the
road, left a gap in the window, got out of the car quietly and entered the
supermarket. He was thinking that Jiang Tian was still asleep in the car, so
he took a bottle of honey and went to the cashier.

There will always be one or two shelves next to the cashier, displaying
some inappropriate things like an exhibition. Of course Sheng Wang knew
it, but he didn't care about it before. This time, he might be affected by the
film a few days ago, so he couldn't help but watch it a few more times.

People's hands are born to betray themselves. What he was thinking in his
mind was that "horror educational movies" are harmful, but when he came
back to his senses, there were two more things on the cash register.

He hesitated for a moment, and just as he was about to take his things back,
he heard a "Welcome" from the door of the supermarket. Jiang Tian, who
was still sleeping just now, woke up for some reason, and glanced back and
forth into the store through the automatic door that slid open, and landed on
the cashier.

Sheng Wang raised his head and said to the cashier, "Check out, thank you."

He asked for a bag and swept everything into it. When I got in the car, I put
it in the back seat.

"Why did you wake up?" Sheng Wang thought that Jiang Tian's alcoholism
would disappear, but he just buckled up his seat belt sullenly, let out a deep
"hmm", then turned his head to look at the white bag in the back seat.

Sheng Wang felt guilty for a while.

"What did you buy?" Jiang Tian asked.

"Honey." Sheng Wang replied firmly.

When he entered the house, he first settled Jiang Tian on the sofa in the
living room, and then hurried into the kitchen with the bag. He untied the
knot, looked at the two extra gadgets in the bag, and thought to himself that
the shadow of the black hole is gone, why should I buy this? Are you doing
scientific research?

He opened an unused drawer, stuffed things in it, and honestly boiled water.

The electric kettle was working quietly, Sheng Wang tore off the sealed
cellophane on the honey bottle, turned around and was about to get a cup,
but saw Jiang Tian leaning against the kitchen door and looking at this side
quietly, he didn't know when he came over.

He couldn't stay still after drinking, he was always looking for someone,
and when he found him, he didn't make a sound, just stood there not far or
close. The kitchen lamp shone obliquely overhead, but it couldn't see
through his eyes, which looked deep and heavy.

"Brother?" Sheng Wang grabbed the cup and called him.

"Yeah." Jiang Tian raised his eyelids, and the shadows cast by his eyelashes
formed long and narrow lines. He stared at Sheng Wang for a few seconds,
then walked over and hugged him from behind.

For a moment, Sheng Wang could feel the tension in his shoulder and neck
muscles, and after a while, he slowly relaxed, with his chin pressed against
Sheng Wang's shoulder and his eyes lowered.

"Wangzi." Jiang Tian called out in a low voice.

"Huh?" Sheng Wang responded.

But he didn't speak again, as if he just wanted to scream,

Before, Sheng Wang always said that he wanted to see his brother drink too
much, even slightly drunk. Now that I really saw it, I felt that the tip of my
heart was pinched and pinched, and it was sore.
He probably knew why Jiang Tian couldn't stay alone, would wake up when
he fell asleep, and why he was always looking for him. He also knew why
Jiang Tian would name the cat that way.

Maybe it was when I lived alone in a foreign country, I hoped that the
moment I called this name, there would be a little echo in the room.

Sheng Wang let him hug him for a while, touched the side of his face and
said, "I'm making honey water for you to hangover."

"I see." Jiang Tian replied in a low voice.

He was still pressed against Sheng Wang's shoulder, speaking in a low

voice, with a hint of alcohol.

Shengwang's ears are already sensitive, so he couldn't help touching them.

Listening to him talk so close to the ear is simply a disguised stimulus, and
the soreness of turning his head was replaced by a tingling feeling.

He tilted his head slightly, and heard Jiang Tian say again: "What did you
buy at the supermarket?"

"... didn't buy anything."

"real?"

Sheng Wang lightly licked the dry lips. He couldn't help it for a while, and
said, "Don't talk next to my ear."

Jiang Tian didn't move, he didn't know if it was on purpose or what:

"Why?"

Sheng Wang closed his eyes for a moment, wanting to say that if you do
this again, I will react. As a result, as soon as he opened his mouth, he felt
Jiang Tian bit his neck with his head, and poked his fingers down.

Sheng Wang's will was not firm in the first place, but after being teased by
his brother, he grabbed him with his backhand after a while, his fingers
barely in his hair.
He raised his head and gasped for a moment, then turned his head and
kissed Jiang Tian back indiscriminately. He vaguely heard Jiang Tian open
the drawer, and in the gap between kisses, he found out what he had hidden,
and said hoarsely, "I found it."

Sheng Wang's mind suddenly caught fire.

"Do you really want to try?" Jiang Tian asked.

Of course he knew what Shengwang's so-called other way was, after all, he
had bumped into it before, and it became his shadow for a long time. That
was all his understanding of ugliness in his childhood and youth, because
even Ji Huanyu himself regarded those moments as shameful things that
cannot be mentioned more.

He used to think that he would reject this kind of thing, until he had
someone he liked, until he couldn't help it, until he had restlessness and
desire. He likes to see Shengwang's indulging and unbearable appearance,
his skin is very white, the end of his eyes is very red, when he is anxious, he
likes to lick his lower lip, and his eyes will be covered with ambiguous and
moist water vapor. Like the sun half-sinking in the sea, the light and the
waves interweave a thick fog.

But there are some things that want to do and actually do are not the same.
So every time he stopped at the level acceptable to normal, he was worried
that if he really did it to the end, Sheng Wang would think it was ugly in
retrospect. But he couldn't stand someone's teasing and teasing again and
again, so he asked seriously: Do you really want to try?

Shengwang did back down for a moment, wanting to say "I'll just buy
whatever I want", but he couldn't care about anything after being kissed by
Jiang Tian, probably in his bones he was still the one who kissed his
boyfriend a few times when he was 17 years old Someone who can be
locked in the bathroom.

...
Sheng Wang couldn't remember how he got out of the kitchen, how he
stumbled into the shower, and how he rolled onto the bed.

He lay face down on the pillow, blood dripping from his shoulders. With his
forehead resting on the back of his hand, he turned his head for a moment in
a daze, and saw Jiang Tian's thick black eyes and thin white wrist.

He is being explored.

This realization made his eye sockets burn red all of a sudden, his eyelashes
fluttered, he closed his eyes and turned back. Then I heard Jiang Tian say:
"Wangzi, you are a little hot."

He pressed deeper into the pillow, and the blood spread to the ears.

Not long after, there was a shudder around his waist. One leg curled up, the
knee was red. He grabbed the person behind him with his back, and
randomly grabbed the wrist that was propped on one side.

Because of the sweat, it slipped a bit, and then dunked into the fingers.
"Brother." His voice was extremely hoarse, and he whispered, "Okay..."

Not long after, he squinted his eyes during the pushing movement, and then
panted a few times, his eyelashes were wet.

...
Chapter 106 Twigs
Zhang Chao arrived at the company at the normal time, and found that a
certain workaholic was not there. He asked again and said that he was on
leave. He was a little worried, and quickly sent a WeChat message to
express his condolences. As a result, I waited for nearly an hour before I got
a reply.

I don't want this hand anymore: just now I accidentally fell asleep again,
only to see

Zhang Chao was a little puzzled. Workaholics not only rarely ask for leave,
but also rarely fall asleep at this point. The word "you" is very spiritual,
which made him even more worried.

Zhang Chao: Are you okay?

I don't want this hand anymore: it's okay, just a little uncomfortable

Zhang Chao: Oh, I see the personal leave you asked for. Why don't you take
sick leave if you're not feeling well?

I don't want this hand anymore: I'm too lazy to go to the hospital

Zhang Chao: Are you kidding me not going to the hospital?

Zhang Chao: Don't mess around

I don't want this hand anymore:?

In fact, Zhang Chao had a reason for asking this question. After all, in the
past, Sheng Wang didn't even ask for leave when he had a high fever, but he
took medicines consciously, and pretended to pick brands and ingredients to
pick side effects. Every time he saw it, Zhang Chao got angry and tried to
persuade him, "Go back and sleep less. Drinking a few bottles of ice water
is better than any medicine", but the other party didn't listen.
On the other hand, this time, I honestly asked for leave without his
persuasion, how uncomfortable would that be?

Zhang Chao made up his mind completely, and the more he thought about
it, the more worried he became, but he saw that the other party had taken a
thermometer.

I don't want this hand anymore: see, the body temperature is normal, it's
really no big deal

Zhang Chao: Then why are you uncomfortable?

I don't want this hand anymore:...

I don't want this hand anymore: sprained ankle

Zhang Chao wanted to send something more, but saw the other party
flashing three bowing emoticons, and then asked him: Are you busy today?

He wanted to say "I'm really not too busy today", but he was punished as
soon as he finished speaking. He was snatched by two emails and a phone
call, and he was no longer able to distract himself from gossip.

Sheng Wang stared at the screen for a while, making sure that Zhang Chao
hadn't moved, then threw his phone and got up to take his third shower from
last night to today.

He put on a pair of loose black jogging pants, and was wiping his hair to
find a clean t-shirt in the closet when he heard the door knock and Jiang
Tian came back.

Sheng Wang glanced outside the door, casually put the towel aside, and
took off a gray T-shirt. He put on his sleeves and was putting on his head
when Jiang Tian had already walked in, putting his arm around his waist.

Sheng Wang pierced half of it, and his bare psoas muscles tensed
subconsciously under the touch. He quickly pulled off his clothes, grabbed
Jiang Tian's fingers and said, "No, no, no, I don't want to take two days off."
Jiang Tian: "...I just want to ask you if you feel bad."

Sheng Wang looked back at him silently, and said, "The pain is not here."

Jiang Tian glanced down, and when he was about to change places, Sheng
Wang immediately held him down and said, "Forget it, it's not
uncomfortable at all, don't move."

Just as Jiang Tian was about to open his mouth, Sheng Wang said again,
"Brother."

As soon as someone called that, Jiang Tian couldn't do anything. In fact, he

really didn't intend to do anything, he was so wronged that his face was
numb. However, Shengwang kept saying one sentence after another, so that
he had no chance to speak at all, and he didn't know if it was intentional or
not. In the end, it could only be sealed.

Sheng Wang felt the resentment by kissing him, and couldn't help laughing.

Jiang Tian stepped aside a little and asked, "Is it really uncomfortable?"

In fact, it's not really uncomfortable, it's just a little awkward. Last night,
when Sheng Wang was sweating all over his body, his eyes were red, and he
muffled his voice into the pillow, he realized that his brother really had a
professional course in clinical human body...

Even if it was uncomfortable at first, it was replaced by those psychological

and physical reactions later. Otherwise, he wouldn't be unable to help
fumbling around while taking a shower.

"It's okay." The young master said with a strong face: "The main reason
why I don't let you move around is because my willpower is relatively
weak."

"What do you mean?" Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and
asked, "Explain, I didn't understand."

Sheng Wangxin said I believe in your evil and said it again.

He turned Jiang Tian over and pushed his shoulders all the way into the
kitchen, saying, "I'm starving to death, Dr. Jiang, give me a stutter, and I'll
help you."

Dr. Jiang, who was not proficient in cooking, was hooked by his neck, and
forgot his own level for a moment, and asked, "What do you want to eat?"

"Can I still order?" Sheng Wang thought for a while and said, "Then I want
to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, stone pot frog, beef tenderloin with black
pepper, fish head with chopped pepper, and tofu with crab powder."

Jiang Tian: "..."

Sheng Wang stood crookedly, put one hand in his trousers pocket, hooked
him with the other and shook him and said, "Wake up, I'm done ordering."

Jiang Tian's expression was indescribable: "Wake up."

"Then why are you so silent?" Sheng Wang suppressed a smile.

Jiang Tian glanced at him and said, "Do you dare to eat if I dare to do it?"

Sheng Wang asked: "Send it to the hospital?"

Jiang Tian: "I barely studied medicine."

Sheng Wang: "Goodbye."

Jiang Tian didn't need to go to the laboratory until the afternoon. He

glanced at the time and asked Shengwang: "You really want to eat these?
Why don't you go out and eat?"

The young master looked blank: "If you can find a restaurant where you can
eat while standing, I will go out with you."

"..."

Dr. Jiang silently reflected for a few seconds. Sheng Wang had already
stepped aside and turned over the refrigerator.
"Let me just say, if you don't get angry if you really eat these, you will be a
ghost." Sheng Wang didn't want to ask for leave, he held the door of the
refrigerator to pick and choose, then picked up a bag and said, "I want to eat
pasta , do you want to do this?"

This Jiang Tian really knows how to do it.

Not only can he do it, but he can do it better than ordinary restaurants.
Because he knows which ingredients Sheng Wang likes and which ones he
doesn't. The adjusted finished product is completely aimed at Shengwang.

In order to take care of the elder and young master's "widow's illness",
Jiang Tian didn't even put a plate on it, and the two of them each had a fork,
and they stood by the pot while chatting and sharing food.

As a result, as soon as he took two bites, the cat son came up with his nose
raised. It found a corner to nest early in the morning, and Sheng Wang
wanted to pull it out to play with it when he was bored, but he couldn't find
it. Now it's uninvited.

As soon as Sheng Wang called out "son", his son stretched out his claws to
hug his trouser legs. The trousers were loose, and he hadn't tied the
drawstrings after taking a shower, so the cat almost pulled them down.

He hastily pulled it, and asked Jiang Tian, "Why is it pulling my pants?"

"I want to eat noodles." Jiang Tian said.

Sheng Wang put a question mark on his forehead: "Aren't cats carnivorous?
Are you raising them to mutate?"

Jiang Tian bent down and grabbed the back of the cat's neck, moved it aside
and said, "I like the taste of milk and cheese, I don't know who I can learn
from."

Sheng Wang watched him lure the cat son back to the living room to open a
can before he came back, inexplicably wanted to laugh, and was
momentarily glad that he had found such a cat for him without picking
other presents.

Sheng Wang received Zhang Chao's WeChat in the middle of eating, and
replied with a few words about work, and then took a photo of a pasta
picture and sent it to him. He knew that the other party had suddenly gotten
up recently, and found a personal trainer for fitness, and he ate the fitness
meals customized by the personal trainer, the kind that he took pictures for
the coach to see every day.

Sure enough, the other party replied with a series of shielding words, saying
that he hadn't eaten food with extra ingredients for a long time, and told
Shengwang to leave. Sheng Wang is gone.

In the end, within a few minutes, Zhang Chao asked again humbly: Is it
delicious?

I don't want this hand anymore: it's delicious

Zhang Chao: You say it's delicious even if you pick it up so much? Which
restaurant?

I don't want this hand: my family

Zhang Chao: Can you cook? Who are you, besides the mineral water in
your refrigerator, there are only a few cans of beer we brought back last
time, and you can cook a bird's meal.

I don't want this hand anymore: who told you that I did it

Zhang Chao:?

Zhang Chao: ...

Zhang Chao: I can fuck you! Let's go, don't talk anymore.

This person insisted on coming over to ask, but after asking, he left angrily,
Shengwang let out a "heh".
"Who are you laughing at?" Jiang Tian asked.

"Zhang Chao." Sheng Wang said, "It's just my colleague."

Speaking of this, he thought of something again, pulled down the previous

chat record and showed it to Jiang Tian: "I chased me this morning to ask
what was wrong, and forced me to say that I sprained my ankle."

After filing the complaint, he turned off his phone and threw it back into his
trousers pocket, and rolled another fork of noodles. As soon as he put it in
his mouth, he heard his brother suddenly say, "Actually, you can rest for a
week if you sprain your ankle."

Sheng Wang paused his hand holding the fork, and raised his eyes to look at
Jiang Tian.

He suspects his brother is playing hooligans but he has no proof.

The days of two people and one cat are so comfortable that people forget
the time if they are not careful. Jiang Tian came out of the laboratory one
day and looked at his phone, only to realize that the end of the year was
approaching.

Chinese New Year is very early this year, on January 25th. Originally, Jiang
Ou and old man Ding came back around that time, just in time for the
Spring Festival. Unexpectedly, something suddenly intervened and
disrupted the original plan.

On the 17th, Jiang Tian suddenly received a call from an unfamiliar number
and a female voice. The other party opened his mouth and asked, "Excuse
me, are you Mr. Ji's family?"

He rarely heard the title of Mr. Ji, so that for a moment he barely reacted.
The other party continued in his daze for a few seconds: "He is not in a very
good condition now, and it is not convenient for him to walk and talk, so he
asked me to make a call."

Jiang Tian frowned, and swallowed the words "I don't know".
As early as the beginning of last year, Zhao Xi told him that Ji Huanyu had
a physical problem and was admitted to the hospital.

Du Cheng's brain cancer didn't last long, and he stopped breathing one day
after the winter vacation. It is said that on the last day, the hospital
persuaded Ji Huanyu to take him home. After all, most dying patients want
to return to their roots. But Du Cheng's hometown has long since
disappeared. He lived in Beijing and Shanghai for a while, and spent many
years abroad. He traveled to many places, but there was no place where he
could lie down and leave. In the end, he was still on a hospital bed. I
stopped breathing.

But at that time, Jiang Tian Shengwang's side was in a mess, and no one,
whether Sheng Mingyang or Jiang Ou, would pay attention to Du Cheng's
affairs. By the time they finally got the news, time had passed.

After Du Cheng's death, Ji Huanyu had no more news. It is said that he was
in a depressed and negative state for a long time. It is not known whether it
was because he ruined the life of his ex-wife he once liked, or because his
lover passed away. Speaking of the former, he has always been selfish and
not conscientious, and speaking of the latter, he has never paid much
attention to it.

Don't tell others about this, I'm afraid even he himself can't tell clearly.

Anyway, he did everything during that time, like a puddle of mud. The
consequence was that he brought on a bunch of illnesses for himself, and
then one day he passed out, and when he woke up, he couldn't walk
anymore, and he couldn't speak clearly.

He is not short of money, he can support long-term medical expenses, and

there is a nurse to help him. But the most important thing in his life is face,
how can he bear this kind of life. So others can recover a little while
recovering while being treated, but he can't. It can be seen from his body
that his energy and vitality are passing away, and his condition is already
very bad after just over a year.
The nurse said: "He said he wanted to see you again, and felt that he owed
you a lot. He still has some real estate and money, and no one else can keep
it."

It was snowing again in Beijing that day, Jiang Tian stood downstairs and
listened to these words, frowning and quieted for a while, said: "I don't need
it, let him find someone else."

Having said that, he still went to the hospital three days later on Saturday
because he heard that Jiang Ou had returned early.
Chapter 107 Forget it

I am afraid that there really is a fate between people, whether it is a good

fate or a bad fate.

When Jiang Tian and the others were in Jiangsu, Ji Huanyu was also in
Jiangsu, because Du Cheng wanted to go back to his hometown and return
to his roots.

Now Jiang Tian and the others are in Beijing, and Ji Huanyu just arrived in
Beijing, because he doesn't have Du Cheng's idea. He was born as an
orphan, and things like home are not important to him. He wants a good
hospital and good conditions. , a little brighter and decent.

Jiang Ou didn't mention it to anyone before coming to the hospital.

She still remembers that bad night long ago, when everyone in the hospital
was turned around for another five or six years. The relationship between
this group of people is like twisted roots, but in the final analysis, the source
of everything is just a bad debt between her, Ji Huanyu and Du Cheng.

At the time of her most collapse, she was once entangled in those
intertwined relationships, and she got stuck in the deepest corner and
couldn't get out. Later, it took two years to take medicine and treatment, and
under the guidance, I slowly sorted out most of it, and finally realized that
the biggest knot was her own.

Sometimes people are like this, the authorities are fans. When she was in a
good state, she felt that such a simple truth, why couldn't she see it clearly
before? When you are in a bad state, you feel that there is no end to trouble.

It wasn't until this year that she heard that Ji Huanyu had entered the
hospital did she change. It was like being suspended in a gray cloud for a
long time before suddenly falling to the ground.

The doctor suggested to her that she could try to solve it from the source.
So she received a call from the nurse and decided to come see Ji Huanyu
again. This time, there is no one else involved, and she will untie the knot
by herself.

Just before going upstairs, she ran into an episode at the door of the
hospital. At that time, she had just got out of the car and was about to walk
through the gate with her coat on when she caught a glimpse of a man in a
navy blue coat not far away who was standing on the side of the road
answering the phone.

Jiang Ou is short-sighted, but the degree is not particularly deep, so he

doesn't wear glasses on weekdays. From this distance, she could only be
sure that the other party was a tall, thin, fair young man with outstanding
temperament, and she couldn't see his face clearly. But at a certain moment
when he turned his head, Jiang Ou felt that the way he spoke with his
mobile phone was calm and indifferent, a bit like Jiang Tian, and even she
almost admitted his mistake.

Fortunately, she realized in time that Jiang Tian didn't have a coat of this
color, and he rarely wore such a thick black scarf. So he laughed and shook
his head, and went straight to the hospital.

Jiang Ou hasn't seen Ji Huanyu for a long time, and the last time he saw him
was in Du Cheng's ward.

The other party came late at night that day, and was beaten by Jiang Tian
again with a chill on his body. He was a bit embarrassed after being well-
dressed before. In her impression, that was Ji Huanyu's most disgraceful
appearance.

When she first heard that Ji Huanyu was ill, she imagined her appearance
that night-a little thinner, a little paler, and a little more sloppy. Because of
the deep hatred, I also vilified three points.

But when she actually saw Ji Huanyu in the ward, she was still stunned.
If someone hadn't told her in advance, she would never have recognized
that this was the person who had been entangled with her for more than ten
years.

The "liar" who used to have a good skin was wearing the uncut hospital
gown, one hand was supported by a nurse, and the other hand was holding a
steel stick that stood on the ground-it was actually a crutch, but the word
was placed in the Ji Huanyu was really too awkward.

He bowed his waist and moved to the bathroom in small steps, but he
caught a glimpse of someone at the door halfway, and turned his head
slowly...

So Jiang Ou saw a pale and swollen face.

It is said that a person's walking posture will affect the bones and
temperament, and even the appearance will change after a long time. A long
time ago, when Jiang Ou and Ji Huanyu had a good relationship, she often
heard people praise her husband as a handsome man with a good demeanor.
But now, there was no trace of the past in this swollen and sluggish man.

Jiang Ou had a stomach full of words, and they all disappeared the moment
he saw him.

For a few seconds, she even fell into a daze, wondering who is this pale and
bloated middle-aged man? Why did he subconsciously raise his hand to
cover his face the moment he saw her, and then dragged the nurse to the
bathroom in a hurry, so that his posture became even more ridiculous.

After a long time, she came back to her senses, and said "oh" in her heart:
this is Ji Huanyu.

This is actually... Ji Huanyu.

Because of such a person, she had a mental breakdown and grabbed Jiang
Tian, the only one she could hold, and wasted five or six years in the
world...
How ridiculous.

Ji Huanyu stayed in the bathroom for a long time, and he didn't know if it
was simply because it was inconvenient, or because he wasn't ready to meet
people. When the nurse helped him out again, Jiang Ou had already closed
the door of the ward for him.

Ji Huanyu moved back to the bed a little bit. His eyes used to be sharp, and
he could be gentle or warm when needed, but now they are always
drooping, appearing numb and weak.

The nurse helped him onto the bed, adjusted the inclination of the backrest,
then pulled a chair to the side of the bed, and said to Jiang Ou, "Sit down."

"No need." Jiang Ou said, "I'll just take a look, just stand."

The nurse wanted to stay by the side, but saw Ji Huanyu waved his hand
and mumbled, "Go outside."

"Then..." The nurse hesitated for a moment, then went out happily, there
were only two people left in the ward.

Jiang Ou said, "Are you asking me to see how miserable you are, Ji
Huanyu?"

The other party still didn't look at her, sitting on the head of the bed with
lowered eyebrows. When he just walked around, although it was difficult,
he still had some vitality. Now lying on the bed, the lifeless numbness was
wrapped up again. After a long time, he blinked and said vaguely, "Xiao
Ou, I'm sorry."

Hearing him say this more than ten years ago, Jiang Ou was always a little
bit wronged. Hearing him say such things in the hospital five or six years
ago made Jiang Ou hysterical with anger.

Now that she heard this sentence again, she should have ridiculed and
dismissed it, but at this moment, she was extremely calm.
A strange Ji Huanyu dragged her out of the shadow of the past and turned
her into a bystander. She was standing by the bed with her bag in her hand,
watching the unfamiliar patient speak innocuous words.

At that moment, she suddenly knew why the doctor advised her to come
and see this man.

Only when she actually saw her would she understand that times have
changed and people have changed. The person she liked, was tired of, and
hated has long since ceased to exist, and no one stayed in place waiting to
give her an explanation. What tortured her these years was just a phantom
in her memory.

"Are you still so sick of me?" Ji Huanyu said.

Jiang Ou looked at this strange middle-aged man, and suddenly wanted to

laugh, but he really laughed in his heart, and then it became complicated.

She pulled a strand of hair that had slipped by her ear, took a deep breath
and said, "Forget it."

Saying hate to such a person is really a bit ridiculous.

Ji Huanyu raised her eyes, her movements were still slow, but she still
caught the emotion in her eyes.

He has been striving for strength and planning for decades, just for a little
face. Whether he likes him or hates him, as long as he doesn't look down on
him, he can accept it calmly. He once felt that anyone in this world could
show contempt for him because of something, except Jiang Ou. Because
she would just never see him, or hate him.

It never occurred to him that he saw the last thing he wanted to see in the
eyes of this most unlikely person.

Probably... This is his greatest retribution.

He would rather Jiang Ou was hysterical like a few years ago, scolding him
and beating him with red eyes, venting his accumulated anger and
grievances, but Jiang Ou just took out his mobile phone to check the time,
and then said to him: "I don't know either. What to say, I don't want to say
what I thought about it at first. Just like this, just treat it as if I just answered
the phone to take a look, and I'll leave in a while. You..."

Jiang Ou was dumb for a moment, and said: "You take good care of your
illness and do rehabilitation."

Ji Huanyu showed a self-deprecating smile with difficulty, and that

expression fell on his current face, more like a muscle twitch. He opened
his mouth, just about to say something.

Jiang Ou interrupted him: "Don't think too much, no one wants your real
estate and money."

These words were exactly the same as Jiang Tian's, Ji Huanyu lowered his
head slowly, stared at a point in the void, and stopped moving. He spent
most of his life as a dog, and finally his conscience finally found out that he
wanted to give away the things in his hand, but no one would take it.

Jiang Ou took one last look at him, opened the door and left the ward.

This ward is at the end of the corridor, next to a large glass window, the sun
in the deep winter shines in, it is not warm, but it is pale and dazzling.

She took a few steps away and sat down on an empty bench. She spoke
calmly in the ward just now, but the moment she sat down, she couldn't help
being dazed. Just like students who have been studying hard for more than
ten years, they will always fall into emptiness on the day after the college
entrance examination.

I can't tell what it feels like, and it's hard to describe whether it's loss or
relief. She didn't wake up suddenly until someone sat down beside her and
handed her a glass of water.

"Xiao Tian?" Jiang Ou took the water and stared blankly at the people
around him.
For a moment, she suddenly felt a strange sense of strangeness, maybe it
was because she hadn't sat with Jiang Tian in this way for a long time. It
was as if she had had a long and boring dream and woke up suddenly. Her
tall and thin son who always pursed his lips and turned to the beginning had
become an adult.

"Why are you here?" Jiang Ou asked blankly, "When did you come?"

"It's been a long time." Jiang Tian said.

As soon as he received the news that Jiang Ou was going to Beijing, he

immediately came to the hospital, almost following him. The difference is
that he was delayed downstairs for a few minutes because he saw Sheng
Wang.

Jiang Tian didn't want Sheng Wang to come over, so when he called, he
only said that he had something to do and would go back later.
Unexpectedly, the other party guessed right. But he still didn't want
Shengwang to face these old messes, so he coaxed Shengwang to stay in the
car and wait for him.

When he rushed to the ward, Jiang Ou had just opened the door. He didn't
want to see Ji Huanyu, so he leaned outside the door and waited, listening
to every word of their conversation.
Chapter 108 Pruning

Jiang Ou took a sip from the paper cup he handed him, the temperature was
adjusted just right, she swallowed the water, and suddenly realized that her
son has always been like this for so many years, he doesn't talk often, but he
always takes good care of him. It's because he's so nice and calm that
sometimes even she forgets that he's actually not that old.

"Have you taken the medicine?" Jiang Tian asked in a deep voice after
sitting with her for a while.

Jiang Ou nodded: "I ate one before coming here."

The communication between their mother and child seems to always be like
this. Jiang Tian is not good at chatting, not good at explaining, and even
less good at finding topics to make people relax and happy. Every time, she
stays silently within her reach, like a steady and wordless shadow.

Jiang Ou stared at the shadow on the bottom of his feet for a while, and
suddenly heard him ask: "How are you playing?"

She froze for a moment, somewhat surprised. She thought that Jiang Tian
would get straight to the point and asked her what she had said to Ji
Huanyu, but she didn't expect that after many years, he had learned to be
tactful.

"Very good, not tired, very relaxed." Jiang Ou smiled lightly, she was still
gentle and amiable when she stretched her eyebrows and eyes, but years of
psychological torture made her a little more tired than before, "The old man
is also very I like it, I found two chess friends, and I also met an old lady
who can play the piano."
Jiang Tian said "hmm", turned his head towards the direction of the ward
and said, "Then why answer him and come back?"

Jiang Ou smiled, and then sighed softly after a long time. She knew that the
euphemism was only temporary, and her son still had the cold and stubborn
temper that would go straight and never turn a corner.

"I just want to try." Jiang Ou said.

"try what?"

"Try the doctor's advice and see if I really get better."

"Why do you suddenly want to try?"

Jiang Ou opened his mouth, wanting to say because I know how tired the
people around me are, and I also know how tired you are. But with five or
six years of living in a foreign country lying in front of her, this sentence
seemed extremely pale and powerless, and she couldn't say it. What's more,
she still gets nervous for no reason because of a few words, and her
recovery is not so complete.

She was left speechless by the question, and was about to joke that she
stared at her mother for questioning? Suddenly, I remembered what the
doctor had said, that she was more like a junior in this mother-child
relationship, and she was more dependent than caring for each other. It was
like this before, but she didn't realize it clearly. It was just that Jiang Tian
was relatively independent, and she couldn't take care of her if she wanted
to.

Later, because of Ji Huanyu and Du Cheng, she became panicky and

suspicious, and felt that no one could be trusted, and no one was worthy of
her affection. The only exception is Jiang Tian.

So she didn't even realize that she regarded this son as a life-saving straw,
and her survival instinct made her hold on tightly, for fear that if she turned
her head, even this one and only would disappear.
Seeing that she was in a daze for a long time without replying, Jiang Tian
pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. He rested his elbows on his knees and
clasped his fingers loosely. After a while, he asked again, "How was your
chat with him?"

"Who?" Jiang Ou was at a loss for a moment before realizing that he was
talking about Ji Huanyu, so she replied, "It's different from what I
imagined."

Jiang Tian turned his head to look at her, she frowned lightly and thought
about it: "I thought I would be very uncomfortable, anxious and sweating or
something, but no. He has changed so much that I almost didn't recognize
him. Maybe he really lived well No, I have nothing to be angry about."

This time Jiang Tian didn't speak, and was silent for a long time, so long
that Jiang Ou couldn't sit still, so he glanced at him.

"Xiao Tian?" Jiang Ou called him.

"Um."

"Do you think Mom is ridiculous?"

Jiang Tian twitched the corner of his mouth, it was not a smile at all. "It's
not funny, I just can't figure it out," he said.

"What can't you figure out?" Jiang Ou asked warmly.

Jiang Tian didn't raise his eyes, and asked quietly: "Even Ji Huanyu, you
can say nothing, why can't I?"

Jiang Ou's heart twitched violently, as if someone had pinched a bit of flesh
on the tip of his heart with the sharpest nails.

Although he spoke directly, he never asked such a question. I'm afraid that
she will be restless, insomnia or emotionally collapsed. He suppressed his
own temper and made insinuations for so many years, but today was the
first time he couldn't hold back.
"Am I more unacceptable than Ji Huanyu?"

His tone was actually calm, like he was really just confused. The more this
happened, the more painful Jiang Ou felt.

Once bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of well ropes, and she
got into a bull's-eye all these years, just because she was afraid that she
would not be able to raise herself well, and that Jiang Tian would stray into
Ji Huanyu's path... In the final analysis, she just didn't want Jiang Tian to
have anything to do with Ji Huanyu. similarities.

But she never expected that Jiang Tian would put himself and Ji Huanyu on
the same scale after going around in a big circle. And she was tongue-tied,
not knowing how to refute.

She wanted to say of course not, how could it be possible? You are very
different from Ji Huanyu.

But when she looked around in a daze, she found that in these years,
everything she did seemed to be on the opposite side of this point of view,
and every reaction of hers seemed to be clamoring "you will become that
scum if you are not careful" .

The scariest thing is that if Jiang Tian didn't ask, she would never even
realize it.

But......

"I really didn't mean that, Xiaotian." Jiang Ou took a sip of water, squeezed
the cup and slowly suppressed his emotions. The process of facing Ji
Huanyu just now provided her with experience, and she subconsciously
recalled that moment, trying to imagine herself as a bystander. Sitting in
front of her was not her son, but a strange young man who was trying to
talk to her.

She is less prone to anxiety, much better than previous years. she's just
sad...
In order to avoid violent emotional ups and downs these years, and because
of drugs, she has not organized her thoughts for a long time, or she has not
"thought" this behavior for a long time, so that at this moment, too many
words flooded mouth, she didn't know what to say.

After a long silence, she finally found the beginning of a sentence: "I
actually tried it."

Jiang Tian raised his eyes.

It was like an encouragement. She squeezed the cup and continued: "Mom
really tried to understand. I didn't need to take medicine for a while. They
all hope that their sons and daughters can get married and have a good
baby? My mother, your grandmother told me before. She said that she
thought that when she was old, she was gone, what should I do alone? Well,
she is relieved to have a reliable person who can take care of me. In fact, I
am almost the same, I just think..."

She paused, her eye circles a little red. She bowed her head and took a sip
of water before she said, "My son was lonely when he was a child, and no
one took care of him. In fact, it's strange that Ji Huanyu is useless, and I'm
not qualified myself. It's better for an old man without blood to kiss you.
But The old man is getting older, and his health is not as good as before.
Including myself, I will go first in the future. If you were not married at that
time, you would still be alone. It doesn't matter at ordinary times. What if
you are sick? Are you in trouble? In the future Are you older?"

Jiang Tian moved a bit: "Marriage can't guarantee these things."

"I know." Jiang Ou said very slowly, always with a nasal tone, "You see,
Mom really thought about it. I told myself later that getting married doesn't
mean anything, and it might be a problem if you get married. Li, I am a
living example. But I have you, who will you have in the future? I thought
and thought at that time, and I was stuck in it for many days and couldn't
get out."

Jiang Tian pondered for a long time, then turned to Jiang Ou: "When you
came to Wutong to pick me up, what you thought was that someone would
take care of you when you were seventy or eighty years old?"

"Of course not." Jiang Ou said.

"Then why should I think?" Jiang Tian said.

He didn't ask questions, and his tone was not serious, as always, he was
indifferent, with a bit of helplessness and arrogance. But Jiang Ou was
indeed stunned.

"The old man has never been married, never had a child, and he is still
being raised. There is only a nurse next to Ji Huanyu." Jiang Tian stroked
his knuckles with his thumb, and said in a trance: "Who knows what will
happen in the future, so many years in advance Is planning useful?"

"How do you know if you don't try?" Jiang Ou said.

"I tried it when I was 18," Jiang Tian said.

Jiang Ou was suddenly speechless.

18 years old is a hurdle, and since then, Jiang Tian has never had a birthday.
She and old man Ding, the professor, classmates or neighbors, whoever
tried to prepare for him, would be rejected. He seemed to be afraid of that
day, and even hated that day.

As long as he thinks about it, Jiang Ou will feel unbearable.

She bowed her head hastily and took another sip of water.

The corridors are not that warm and the water cools down quickly. Jiang
Tian reached for her paper cup, got up and walked to the water room.

In the past few years, Jiang Ou has seen his back many times. Perhaps
because this floor is too empty, it seems more and more silent and lonely.
The corridor is very long, and the water room is at the other end.

For a moment, Jiang Ou had an illusion. It seems that the lonely figure will
walk on the narrow road for a long time, and it will never end.
She clenched her fingers, then suddenly got up and followed.

Jiang Tian was mixing warm water in the water room, and the cup was
filled with hot air, covering the stainless steel water tank with a layer of
white mist. From the corner of the eye, Jiang Ou followed and stood beside
him.

After a few seconds, he heard the other party ask softly: "Does it have to be
Xiaowang?"

Jiang Tian was taken aback, almost scalding his index finger with boiling
water.

He lowered his eyes, turned off the faucet hastily, stood there holding the
slightly hot water cup for a long time, and then said, "Why can't it be him?"

Why is it that even Ji Huanyu can treat Ji Huanyu calmly, but he is always
so sensitive when he hears Sheng Wang's name?

There was no blood on Jiang Ou's face, and he looked a little pale:
"Because I really regard Xiao Wang as my son."

She knew that Sheng Mingyang was a businessman and would be kind to
Jiang Tian, but it was difficult to treat him as her own. But she wasn't, for a
long time she really regarded Shengwang as her second son, her own. It's
not because she has deep feelings for Sheng Mingyang, but because she
regards Sheng Wang as Jiang Tian in another time and space.

"Have I told you before? I have heard a lot about Xiaowang's childhood. I
think he is very similar to you when you were young, but he was raised like
that, and you were raised like this by me. I often think, If I can be more
qualified, I will spend more time with you and spoil you, will you also grow
up like Xiao Wang, who can laugh, make trouble and get angry. It's not that
he has a better personality than you, I just think... If that's the case, Will you
mature a little later, think less, and smile more." Jiang Ou said.

She really regards Shengwang as her son, how can she accept the fact that
the two sons are together?
Jiang Tian didn't say a word after hearing those words, just stood silently,
staring at the slightly shaking water line in the cup, and after a long time, he
suddenly said, "Have you seen him before?"

Jiang Ou didn't react for a while: "Who have you met?"

"Sheng Wang."

"......No."

"You should see him," Jiang Tian said.

"Why?"

"When I saw him a month ago, he couldn't laugh, make trouble, or get
angry anymore." He twitched the corners of his lips and laughed at himself,
"It took five or six years to raise another Jiang Tian. ."

Jiang Ou's breathing was stagnant, and there was a long gap in his heart,
and blood was gurgling. She was very sad, and she didn't know whether it
was because of Jiang Tian who said such words, or because of the prestige
of becoming "Jiang Tian". Or... because of going around for so many years,
turning everyone into "Jiang Tian" himself.

She suddenly remembered the young man she saw outside the hospital,
opened her mouth in a daze, and asked, "Is Xiao Wang here?"

"Here, I didn't let him come up." Jiang Tian said.

She subconsciously wanted to ask why, but fortunately she stopped before
the words came out, otherwise it would only increase embarrassment. She
also wanted to ask "are you together again", but she couldn't ask. Because
she even told Ji Huanyu to forget it, she didn't know what position she
could use to ask this question.

It seemed that if she asked, she would put the two of them on the same line
as Ji Huanyu, which should have been the last thing she wanted to see.
She didn't find a place to ask, but Jiang Tian took the initiative to speak: "I
probably can't change someone else."

Jiang Ou froze for a moment.

"I want to be with him for a long time, and I don't want to miss it for a
year." Jiang Tian looked at her, "If I can't accept it, I will find you alone in
the future, and nothing will change. If I can accept it, then the two will be
together. "

He paused and said, "I'm not asking for advice, I just want to tell you."
Chapter 109 Incoming Call

Some things cannot be explained in a few words, and there is always a

process of digestion. Jiang Ou has no obvious emotional problems, this is
the greatest success, and the rest will have to be solved slowly by time.
Jiang Tian didn't let her meet Sheng Wang after all, he called a car for Jiang
Ou and took him downstairs.

The driver got off the driver's seat and opened the door for him. Jiang Ou
sat in the back seat and straightened his clothes. Finally, he couldn't hold
back and turned his head to look out through the rear window.

She saw Jiang Tian striding towards the other side of the gate, and when he
reached the corner of the courtyard wall, someone got out of a car parked
by the side of the road.

From such a long distance, Jiang Ou could only see clearly that the man
was wearing a familiar navy blue coat and wrapped in a thick black scarf.

Is that really Shengwang? Jiang Ou looked at the young man blankly.

She still remembers the cold and steady appearance of the other party when
he answered the phone, maybe he was talking about work, giving people a
sense of orderliness and competence, and he must be the most outstanding
one in the crowd. But that really wasn't the Shengwang she remembered. So
much so that she took a quick glance and recognized him as a stranger
similar to Jiang Tian.

"Is the temperature in the car suitable?" the driver asked when starting the
car.

Jiang Ou came back to his senses, smiled politely and hastily, and said, "It's
pretty good."
And when she turned back again, she vaguely saw the young man lying on
the car window smiling and waving. The moment he faced Jiang Tian, he
finally had the shadow of the past, as if he was still the lively boy who
could laugh and make trouble.

Jiang Ou looked at it for a while, then finally turned his head and lowered
his eyes silently.

Sheng Wang glanced behind Jiang Tian, but didn't see any other familiar
figures. Although it was expected, he still felt a subtle sense of loss.

As a result, just as he sat back in the driver's seat and was about to fasten
his seat belt, Jiang Tian leaned over and kissed him for a while.

Sheng Wang was a little confused: "The windshield is transparent."

Jiang Tian sat up straight and fastened his seat belt, "Do you mind?"

"Of course I don't mind." Sheng Wang touched the corner of his lips and
said, "I'm afraid you think the windshield is one-sided."

"...Am I retarded?"

Sheng Wang laughed.

Actually not, he just felt that this behavior was a bit abnormal for Jiang
Tian, and worried that the conversation between mother and child would
not be pleasant. But hearing his brother's familiar mocking tone, he was
relieved again.

Everything seems to be much better than expected.

"Auntie going back by herself?" He asked.

"Well, it's not on the way." Jiang Tian said.

Sheng Wang wanted to laugh a little, and thought that it was impossible for
her to come and take my car on the way. His brother has always been going
straight, and it is really embarrassing for him to come up with a reason for
not going along the way.

Sheng Wang thinks he is handsome and considerate, so of course he won't

expose it. While searching the navigation, he asked, "Is she not living in a
nursing home now?"

"I can't live anymore, I rented an apartment near the old man."

"What apartment?"

Jiang Tian glanced at him: "Am I so easy to deceive?"

Sheng Wang put his elbows on the steering wheel and typed with a muffled
smile. After a while, Chong Jiangtian raised the phone screen: "If you don't
tell me, I don't know where I live? I asked Brother Xi before I came here."

He tapped the route on the screen and said, "See, special, special, smooth,
road."

Jiang Tian: "..."

Some people, when they were teenagers, were keen to watch others
dismantle their platforms, but now they are more courageous and start to do
it themselves. Jiang Tian confronted him for a while with a frozen face,
then suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched the back of his neck: "If
you want to laugh, go laugh with a paralyzed back, I will drive."

"Don't deal with me like carrying a cat." Sheng Wang felt ticklish all over
his body, he was afraid of being touched by Jiang Tian, "Let go! I don't trust
your car skills cultivated by capitalism."

"Try."

"What are you trying to do? There are two lives in the car, bro." Sheng
Wang swept his hand away, shifted gears, turned on the lights and stepped
on the brakes in one go, for fear of being driven to the back seat, "I'm still
young, I have a career and a family... "
Jiang Tian leaned on the seat and listened to someone's nonsense. He
especially missed these nonsensical words, and the noise filled every day.
The best idea he ever had was to listen to it like this for a lifetime.

"...Although I'm pretty handsome, you can't hurt me." Some people are
barely reliable in the front, but they are pure nonsense in the back.

Jiang Tian raised his eyebrows in the traffic light, and said lazily, "I didn't
hear you say you have a family when you bit my shoulder yesterday."

Sheng Wang let out a "huh" and stopped at the intersection. It may be
because of the red light, his neck and face were bloodshot, but his
expression was very calm.

He looked at the front of the car and blinked, and said, "Of course there is. I
was cheated by puppy love. The family member is a returnee with a
doctorate degree. He is tall and handsome. Are you envious?"

"Who do you envy?"

"me."

Jiang Tian shook his head, "I'm more envious of that family member."

Sheng Wang narrowed his eyes and touched his earlobe after a long time.

Although he recognized this matter early on, he still wanted to say that his
brother is really boring...

In the last few days before the Spring Festival, everyone was very busy.
Gao Tianyang and Chili booked tickets early, and asked Sheng Wang and
Jiang Tian when they would return to Jiangsu.

Sheng Wang replied, "You simply can't open any pot and carry any pot."

Gao Tianyang thinks so too, for Sheng Wang, his hometown only has his
ancestral house and Sheng Mingyang, now that someone is out of the
closet, he might cause trouble for his father if he goes back. As for Jiang
Tian...Jiang Ou was originally in Beijing, and there was nothing to see in
Jiangsu except for the rented out old house in front of the attached middle
school.

These two people are in a special situation, it is very embarrassing whether

they leave or stay.

Gao Tianyang said: "Why don't you two just book an itinerary and find a
less popular place for a seven-day Spring Festival tour!"

A few years ago, Jiang Tian got used to walking around during the
holidays, subconsciously he was about to look up tickets for scenic spots,
but he was suppressed by Shengwang: "Talk to him, no place is popular
during the New Year, and there are more than one billion people."

They struggled for two days, and finally booked a flight to and from
Jiangsu.

Firstly, the WeChat group of Class A started beating crazily years ago, and
they made an appointment to see the teacher after the festival. Secondly...
Sheng Wang suddenly received a call from Sheng Mingyang three days
before the holiday--

After the dinner on New Year's Day, there was always a bit of
embarrassment between father and son. For a long time, Sheng Mingyang
didn't share health-care articles with him, nor forwarded them to Moments,
and suddenly fell silent. I don't know if it is an ideological struggle or
simply a cold war.

This phone call was the first contact after New Year's Day. The moment
they connected, both of them were silent for a few seconds. In the end,
Sheng Mingyang spoke first, "Did you come back during the Spring
Festival?"

He didn't use "Come back?", he directly used a semi-positive sentence

pattern. This is still his usual practice, using a seemingly gentle way to
cover up his inner strength. But for some reason, when used this time, it
turned into a disguised concession.
Sheng Wang was stunned for a moment, but didn't say anything
immediately. During those few seconds, he keenly felt that Sheng
Mingyang was a little nervous. His always strong father was actually
nervous when he was waiting for his answer.

He didn't expose this point, and said when he came back to his senses: "Go
back as soon as you get the ticket, and it's a bit difficult to book a hotel for
the Spring Festival."

Before this phone call, he had actually decided not to go back. After a year
of busy work, it would be nice to be able to stay in the residence and enjoy
the world of two with Jiang Tian during the Spring Festival. It's much more
interesting than going out to see people's heads.

But he didn't say the original plan, and only attributed the reason to the
hard-to-get tickets, like a tacit evasion, so as not to make the person on the
other end of the phone sad.

Upon hearing his words, Sheng Mingyang said, "Why book a hotel? Does
your family have a house and live in a hotel?"

With that said, Sheng Wang couldn't avoid it any longer. He hesitated for
two seconds, and said helplessly, "I'm not alone."

After he finished speaking, he stopped talking.

The other end of the phone was quiet for a while, Sheng Mingyang seemed
to have been pressed the off button, and he could hear how stiff he was.
After a long time, he said vaguely: "I know you didn't come back alone.
Isn't the room at home still there?"

This time it was Shengwang's turn to open his mouth and forget his words.

Conversations between smart people often don't need to be so clear, and

everyone can understand the voice-over. Sheng Mingyang is very smart,
Sheng Wangqing is the best, but this time, he wants to be a fool.
He moved his lips, looked up to see Jiang Tian across the dining table, and
asked Sheng Mingyang seriously: "Dad, is that what I understand?"

Sheng Mingyang was silent for a moment, and did not answer this sentence
directly: "I just saw Lao Xu said in Moments that those students in your
class are going back to school to have a look."

Sheng Wang's heart beat a little heavy, waiting for him to continue.

"Aren't you both the same?" Sheng Mingyang said.

Sheng Wang let out a "hmm".

Sheng Mingyang added: "I have a lot of things to do this year, so I can only
stay at home for two days on the first day of the 30th day, eat two meals,
and leave early in the morning on the second day."

Sheng Wang said "hmm" again, but his voice was a little hoarse and not so
clear: "Another bunch of dinners?"

"You have to move around during Chinese New Year."

"Look at your legs before drinking." Sheng Wang said.

Sheng Mingyang fell silent again for some reason, and said after a while,
"Buy it now, can you still get the ticket?"

Sheng Wang said, "Air tickets are easier to buy."

Sheng Mingyang said, "OK."

With just one word, most of the burden of the past few years has been lifted.
Only when his shoulders and back were slowly relaxing did Sheng Wang
realize that his previous self had been tense all along.

"I'm sure I'll ask Aunt Sun to clean the room when I come back." Sheng
Mingyang said again.
Sheng Wang thought for a while and said, "Then save a little trouble for
Auntie, I can just clean up my room, let alone the next door, there is no
need for two rooms."

Sheng Mingyang thought about it for a while, and found that he couldn't
think about it carefully, so he hung up the phone without saying a word.

Sheng Wang pointed to the phone and complained to Jiang Tian: "Did you
see that, hang up on me and ignore me."

Jiang Tian thought about what he said just now, and was a little speechless:
"Are you provoking him that much?"

"It was exciting before." Sheng Wang recalled the daily routine of talking
nonsense with Sheng Mingyang when he was young, as if it was just
another day, and it seemed that many, many years had passed.

He grabbed the last green grape in the glass bowl and threw it into his
mouth. He picked up the bowl with only bald vines left and walked to the
kitchen. When he passed by Jiang Tian, he kissed the corner of Jiang Tian's
lips, shook his head and said, "The old comrade is getting old." , I can't help
being funny, I was the one who hung up on him before."
Chapter 110 Hometown
Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian bought air tickets early in the morning on the
24th. As soon as they landed, they received a WeChat message from Sheng
Mingyang saying that he had another dinner during the day and asked them
to go home and rest by themselves. The New Year's Eve dinner in the
evening had already been booked in advance.

No matter how busy Sheng Mingyang was in the past, he would definitely
be free on New Year's Eve. This year I suddenly arranged a dinner, and I
knew I was hiding from people.

While he hoped that Shengwang and the others would come back for the
New Year, he couldn't save face. The small building in Baima Lane is a
special existence, having witnessed the gathering and parting of four people
from two families. Seeing Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian who had returned
together on that occasion, he really didn't know what to say in the first
sentence.

The old comrade has been shrewd for most of his life and is good at saying
all kinds of beautiful words. In the end, the only thing he can't deal with is
his own son.

Of course Sheng Wang knew what his psychology was, but he just silently
accepted the location of the restaurant shared by the other party, without
revealing it.

While waiting for his luggage, Sheng Wang received a call. Jiang Tian
heard him confirm the location and parking area with the other party, and
asked, "Who is calling?"

Sheng Wang said, "Little Uncle Chen."

Jiang Tian hadn't heard this name for a long time, and he was stunned for a
moment before regaining consciousness, Sheng Wang had already pushed
his luggage over. He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers in front
of Jiang Tian and said, "Return to the soul."

Jiang Tian pressed down his troubled fingers: "He's already here?"

"Yes, we're in the parking lot."

Jiang Tian subconsciously looked at the direction sign of the parking lot
above his head, but Sheng Wang dragged him towards the escalator: "Why
do you look at the sign, just look at me."

At this airport, Jiang Tian only walked for departure, not for arrival. Over
the years, Sheng Wang has been in a lot of times, and each time he is in a
hurry, except this time.

It can be seen with the naked eye that the young master is in a good mood,
and he has the posture of an emperor on a tour. He brags in front of his
brother without any scruples: "It's hard to say about other places. I really
know the airport, and I can serve as your navigator. free."

Jiang Tian pushed the luggage trolley and said "hmm": "The free ones are
prone to problems."

"Fart." Sheng Wang stretched out his hand and said, "You can pay me if you
want."

Jiang Tian took out his mobile phone from his pocket, patted it in his hand,
and lifted it up before he tightened his fingers: "Prove it first."

"Prove what?"

"It's worth the money."

"If you ask, I can point you to any store."

Jiang Tian said "hmm" again, and asked, "Where is Xi?"

Sheng Wang: "..."

Well, the whole paragraph breaks down.

The young master has galloped across the rivers and lakes for several years,
and has traveled to many places at home and abroad, but he still can't tell
the difference between east, west, south, and north. **The navigator
encountered Waterloo just after it opened, and it didn't cheat a penny.

During the Spring Festival travel season, everything is busy, the parking lot
is overcrowded, and private car online car-hailing queues form a long
queue, and it is impossible to tell who is who. Sheng Wang called Uncle
Chen and started a question-and-answer tug-of-war over "where is the car?"

Xiao Chen changed countless descriptions, and finally broke down: "I just
followed a white car with double flashing lights."

Sheng Wang said: "Uncle, the most white cars here are white cars, which
ones don't have double flashing lights? Why don't you give me a range, and
we can look for them together."

Xiao Chen said again: "Area K is to the north."

Sheng Wang was silent for two seconds, and directly handed the phone to
his brother: "Come on, I only recognize left, right, front, back."

His brother still didn't forget to ask: "Aren't you a navigator?"

"B."

As a result, it only took Jiang Tian two minutes to find the car, and the **
navigation went directly from bankruptcy to autism.

Xiao Chen has not changed, his hair is still the simplest style, and this
season's clothes are also the same lapel short jacket for thousands of years.
He got down from the car to help carry the luggage. When he saw Jiang
Tian, he paused, and then said with a smile, "I've grown taller again, but I'm
still so handsome, huh?"

This is the case in some places. A simple person, a road, or a building can
make people dream of their youth. Sitting in the back seat of Xiao Chen's
car, Jiang Tian felt this way when he saw Sheng Wang leaning beside him
drowsy. So much so that at a certain moment, he even wanted to roll up his
sleeves to his elbows, as if he was still wearing the same blue and white
school uniform.

Xiao Chen had other things to do, so he sent them to the courtyard gate of
Baima Lane and drove away along another road. Jiang Tian stood at the
door watching Shengwang enter the password, and found that the number
hadn't changed after so many years, it was the same string he was told at the
beginning. After opening the door, the faint smell of detergent in the room
was the same as before.

In the past few years, every time Jiang Tian thinks of this house, this smell
always comes to his nose. That was his last memory of it, and it wasn't very
good. As long as he smells it, he subconsciously feels that he has just run
tens of thousands of miles.

Fortunately, the person I couldn't find at the beginning was standing beside
me now, talking and laughing, and within reach, so the smell became
milder, and it was no longer so empty and deserted.

The moment he clasped Shengwang's fingers, he finally realized clearly that

they will have a long, long time, long enough to slowly cover the lost, sad,
and empty years.

The building is well lit, but as long as it is cleaned and no one is there for a
long time, the house will become gloomy and cold. Shengwang was the
same as before, after changing his shoes, he started looking for the remote
control, turning on the air conditioner as he walked. It doesn't matter where
other people live, anyway, don't miss the one that should be opened. It's so
cold in summer that you wrap yourself in a quilt, and it's warm enough to
wear unlined clothing in winter. I don't know what is the inherent problem.

Jiang Tian followed behind him, and the discomfort at the door just now
gradually faded in the various small movements of someone, and there was
nothing left.
The young master went straight to the second floor like catching a thief,
opened the door of the bedroom where Jiang Tian lived, and said, "I knew
it!"

"What?" Jiang Tian asked.

"Didn't I say it's enough to clean up one room." Sheng Wang pushed the
door completely open, raised his chin inside and said, "Here-the old
comrade didn't cooperate at all, so Auntie Sun cleaned up two rooms."

When he was a teenager, he felt that Sheng Mingyang never listened to him.
Seeing these behaviors now, I just feel a little funny.

Sheng Mingyang showed the harmony that a businessman should have.

Although there were 800 people who were not happy, he still fully
demonstrated the generosity of his elders in tidying up Jiang Tian's
bedroom. The sheets and quilts are all brand new, and Aunt Sun didn't
change them out. At least the quilts have been sun-dried, fluffy and warm...

Of course, the psychology of wanting Jiang Tian to sleep here honestly is

also obvious.

Sheng Wang unscrewed his bedroom door again, and ended up wanting to
laugh even more.

Because there were two nondescript quilts on the bed, it was not Aunt Sun's
tidying habit at first glance. He beckoned to Jiang Tian, bent down to check
the corners of the two quilts, and then pinched one of the quilt corners and
said: "See, this kind of quilt cover is not pulled properly and has a dented
piece. Don't ask, it must be me." Dad made it himself."

It can be seen from this that Aunt Sun only spread a quilt here, and Sheng
Mingyang thought it was impossible - what if the two of them had to
squeeze into one room? So I stubbornly added another bed. Sheng Wang
saw the struggle of the old comrade from the sunken corner of the quilt.

He put Jiang Tian's shoulders on his shoulders and smiled for a long time,
then took out his mobile phone to take a picture of the corner of the quilt,
and sent it to Sheng Mingyang on WeChat.

I don't want this hand: Dad, what did you do?

After a while, Sheng Mingyang replied: Where did I get this skill?

I don't want this hand: oh

I don't want this one anymore: then I'll ask Aunt Sun, it's been a year since
I've seen her, why her craftsmanship has deteriorated

With a few words, the old comrade's little face and reservedness were
completely shattered. As soon as Sheng Wang finished replying, he chased
after him with a phone call, with a very helpless tone: "Are you home?"

"Just walked in." Sheng Wang said.

"I can't get away here, so you can make do with it at noon." Sheng
Mingyang pondered for a moment, and finally mentioned another one on
his own initiative, "Don't order takeaway. I remember Xiaotian can cook
some, right? There are dishes in the kitchen. Or you can call Sister Sun a
phone call."

Hearing the name "Xiao Tian" from him again, Jiang Tian was a little
surprised.

Sheng Wang winked at his brother, and said to the phone: "We'll go outside
Wutong in a while, Grandpa Ding's home yesterday, lunch should be settled
there."

"Okay, the room I booked for the evening has enough space. If the old man
is willing, we can have a New Year's Eve dinner together." Sheng Mingyang
is used to this, among other things, he has never lost his politeness and
decency.

Sheng Wang said "Oh" and said a few more words. Before hanging up, he
added in a malicious way: "By the way, Dad--"

Sheng Mingyang thought he still had something to do: "Huh?"

"I've been using the speakerphone all the time."

"you......"

Sheng Mingyang was silent for two seconds, and hung up the phone
directly.

It was almost noon when the two finished packing and arrived outside the
parasol tree. The long alley was filled with the smell of food, and there
were old men and women returning home with their grandchildren. When
they saw Jiang Tian, they would drag him and say, "I haven't seen you for a
few years, you've grown up!"

Jiang Tian probably never had such frequent greetings in his life, but the old
man always asked a few words, so he was forced to become a repeater.
Sheng Wang just put his hands in his pockets and watched the show with a
smile, and let it go if he didn't help, and even deliberately asked the old man
to ask a few more questions.

They spent half an hour in a daze on a straight alley, and when they finally
reached the end, Dr. Jiang's face was paralyzed. He glanced at someone and
asked, "Is it fun?"

"It's okay." Sheng Wang couldn't hide the smile in his eyes.

But soon he couldn't laugh anymore, because as soon as he stepped into the
small courtyard that he hadn't seen for a long time, the old man who was
busy cutting branches and watering in front of the flowerpot turned around.

When old man Ding was sullen, the lines at the corners of his mouth were
pulled down, making him look fierce and not easy to get close to. But the
moment he saw Sheng Wang clearly, the two stiff wrinkles became curved,
and his whole person became kind and kind. He took off his presbyopic
glasses, put down the old-fashioned large scissors, and grasped Sheng Wang
with dead branches.

For a moment, Sheng Wang thought he would call "Xiao Wang" twice, or
call him "Xiao Tian" by mistake, and then sighed like those old people in
the alley, "I haven't seen you for a few years, and I have grown so big", and
then exchanged pleasantries. A few words.

Unexpectedly, the old man just squeezed his shoulder and said
dissatisfiedly: "Why do you only wear so little! Isn't it cold in class?"

Sheng Wang was stunned for a few seconds.

Jiang Tian lowered his head and whispered in his ear: "The old man is fine,
but sometimes the concept of time is a bit messy."

...probably thought we were here every day.

Sheng Wang let out an "oh", and grabbed the old man's hand instead. He
lowered his head and blinked quickly a few times, until he blinked away the
heat in his eyes, and then said to the old man: "It's okay, Grandpa, the
classroom is air-conditioned. Look, my hands are hot."
Chapter 111 Human World
Except for being a little confused occasionally and having a stooped back,
the old man is good in everything. The voice is still loud, the face is still
fierce, and the biggest hobby is still watching TV. The channels are always
going back and forth between military, news, and agriculture. If another
bear like Gao Tianyang came to climb the roof, he would definitely be able
to pick up a broom and beat him down.

Originally, Shengwang and Jiang Tian had discussed to cook, but the old
man chased him out of the kitchen as soon as he washed his hands. He said
with a tiger face: "What's the matter with you two, just stay."

"I'm actually okay." Sheng Wang struggled a bit, "If you don't believe me,
let me try."

"Go!" The old man was not polite at all, "Who will eat a pot of broken belly
dumplings later?"

"Don't worry, self-produced and sold, I'll eat." After finishing speaking,
Sheng Wang stretched out a finger and poked his brother.

Jiang Tian: "...and me."

The old man rolled his eyes: "No one cares about you except Xiao Tian."

Sheng Wang hooked Jiang Tian's shoulder, leaned against the kitchen door
and smiled. The old man gestured towards them with a kitchen knife, and
then called out the mute who had just entered with a loud voice.

In fact, every time Shengwang went back to his hometown in the past few
years, he would pass by Wutong. The old man was not there, and Boss Xile
Zhao was not there. He was afraid that his life as a mute would become
boring and difficult. It just so happened that every time he came, the door of
this small courtyard was locked, and the mute never knew where he was
busy, picking up waste, or tending his small vegetable field.
Later, Sheng Wang heard from Zhao Xi that his parents couldn't stay in
Beijing, and they went to Jiangsu when they got better. They stayed in their
hometown for several months every year, partly because they couldn't let go
of joy, and partly because of this loneliness. dumb friend.

When Sheng Wang heard those words, he felt that the bond of friendship
between people is often deeper and longer than it seems.

The mute is very happy these few days. From his perspective, all the
neighbors and friends he is familiar with have gone home, batch after batch,
and it is very lively, which is what it should be like during the Chinese New
Year.

He has been nesting in joy lately. Boss Zhao has brought a large batch of
high-quality longan and candied dates, and he is helping to pack and seal
them. On New Year's Eve, I brought two big bags back, one for the old man
and one for the two younger ones.

Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian actually don't like to eat too sweet food, but
they are very happy with it. Because they know that for people of dumb's
age, the best New Year's blessing is that every day in the future will be
sweet.

The two are not good at preparing New Year's gifts for their elders. They
bought supplements in a proper manner. After all, what they hope most is
for the old people to live a long life. But while waiting for dinner, he
changed his mind, sneaked to the nearest mall, and bought two smart
phones suitable for the elderly.

Needless to say, old man Ding has been using it all the time, just give him
an update. As for the dumb...

They just couldn't see his lonely appearance, especially when the bustle was
over, he stood there babbling and gesticulating and waving his hands,
making it hard for anyone to leave. Although he can't make calls with his
mobile phone, he can write and write anyway.
Sheng Wang adjusted the input method for him, and taught him how to use
it step by step: "You can chat about whatever you want, you can send it to
Boss Zhao, old hair, me or Jiang Tian."

The mute and the old man were so excited to get the new gadget, they sat in
the small rattan chair and sent messages face to face all afternoon, which
was more efficient than the self-created sign language.

Jiang Tian pointed to the old man's back and said, "Does this look
familiar?"

Sheng Wang raised a question mark on his forehead: "No, what's wrong?"

Jiang Tian: "I look familiar."

"Why?" The young master asked seriously.

As a result, Dr. Jiang said flatly: "You used to be in this posture when you
were bored in class and your hair was boring on WeChat."

Sheng Wang: "..."

He was silent for two seconds, took the freshly peeled orange in his mouth,
and beat his brother out with the orange peel.

This day's dinner was ordered at a private kitchen restaurant. The owner is
an old Beijinger. When he was a child, Sheng Wang especially liked his
family's fried red fruit, boiled shrimp balls and pea yellow, and ordered to
eat it every two days. Except that Sheng Mingyang didn't have time to
accompany him, he could satisfy all requirements, and he became friendly
with the boss every time he came and went.

In fact, Shengwang's tastes changed when he got older, but the update of
old comrades' information is like changing mobile phones, always a few
steps behind young people, still stuck in many years ago, stubbornly
remembering those three dishes.

This should be the most crowded New Year's Eve dinner in the past few
years. Sheng Wang brought the old man and the dumb, but it was not lively.
After all, Comrade Sheng Mingyang still had a bit of anxieties in his heart,
and the chat was all supported by emotional intelligence. Recall the content
It sounds dull, not pleasant, not dull, mostly innocuous stuff.

The old comrades have done a lot of socializing and have a bit of an
"occupational disease". So at the end, he didn't hold back, and tried to push-
-

He shook the last bit of wine in the glass, seemingly unintentionally asked:
"Has Xiaotian not graduated yet?"

Jiang Tian nodded and said, "There are still two years."

"Then you have to leave after finishing the project?"

"right."

The old comrade said "oh", took a sip of his wine, and gave his son a
meaningful look, but his son suddenly said, "Since we're talking, let me tell
you first."

Sheng Mingyang's intuition was not good, he paused the finger holding the
cup, and asked, "What did you say?"

Sheng Wang said, "I might go out at that time."

Sheng Mingyang was full of lawsuits: "What do you mean, go out too?
What are you going out for?"

"The company has expatriates." Sheng Wang said, "I chatted with them a
while ago..."

Sheng Mingyang vomited a mouthful of blood in his heart, and silently put
down the cup. The old comrade didn't want to hear what nonsense he was
talking about, he only knew that he regretted it for a moment.

He seemed to be playing a game of fancy billiards. He hit a black one with

one pole, twisted and turned for a long time on the edge of the table, and
then hit a white one with a bang, and then both of them went into the
pockets. When Jiang Tian was sent out, who would have thought that there
would be such a devious follow-up. After more than six years, Sheng Wang
was finally sent out.

But he couldn't say anything to refute, after all, he played the first shot
himself.

The owner of the restaurant kindly gave them a whole meal of sheep
scorpions, and the old comrades ate a little while chatting, and after eating,
they got angry and had a sore mouth. Especially when he went home and
saw the two little ones entered the same room, he felt even more pain.

In comparison, Sheng Wang was in a pretty good mood.

Although the atmosphere of the New Year's Eve dinner is far from "happy
and harmonious", this is all expected. The fact that they were able to sit at
the same table and eat a full meal in itself meant the beginning of the
melting of the iceberg.

In addition, at exactly 12 o'clock on New Year's Eve, Jiang Tian received

Jiang Ou's WeChat. The content was actually very simple. It was nothing
more than wishing his son a happy new year and telling him to rest. Just
added an extra sentence at the end of the blessing.

She said: I drank all the bars, remember to soak some honey water, so as not
to have a headache tomorrow.

Although it was only sent to one person, it was clearly not addressed to one
person. Maybe it's just a simple exhortation, nothing else. But when Sheng
Wang saw this sentence, he felt inexplicably that in another year or two,
maybe they could really sit together and have a good meal of dumplings
like that night outside Wutong many years ago.

On the morning of the second day of the new year, Sheng Wang set an
alarm clock, but he accidentally got up a little late.

It was past 8 o'clock when he opened his eyes, the door of the downstairs
bedroom was open, the bedding was neatly spread, Sheng Mingyang had
already set off to catch an early flight, and he didn't have time to have
breakfast with his son before leaving.

Of course, it may be that he didn't want to eat it on purpose, after all, the old
comrade was still getting angry, and his mouth had a big burn.

Not long after the air conditioner was turned off, Shengwang turned it on
one by one, looking for food downstairs in sweater and trousers. He
grabbed his hair and flipped the pot in the kitchen, then turned to the
refrigerator, and saw the note pressed on it.

Sheng Mingyang wrote a good handwriting that Sheng Wang didn't inherit.
Compared with Jiang Tian's, he is thicker and more rounded, and he looks
like a businessman:

Catch a flight, and the return date is uncertain. If you don't arrive home on
the seventh day of the lunar new year, you and Xiaotian will set off for
Beijing by yourself. --dad

When Sheng Wang was pinching the note, Jiang Tian came over with the
smell of mint after washing. A certain young master likes to turn on the air
conditioner all night. When he wakes up in the morning, his throat is dry
and hot. Turning on the humidifier is useless.

Jiang Tian took a bottle of water from the refrigerator and unscrewed it,
took two sips to moisten his throat, and then asked, "Your father kept it?"

"Yeah." Sheng Wang's voice was still hoarse, "You haven't read his note
before, have you? Let me translate it for you, which means I'm leaving, you
two can take care of yourself, get out as soon as the vacation is over. ."

Jiang Tian responded briefly and vaguely, then touched someone's lower lip
with the mouth of the bottle and asked, "Did you not drink any water?"

"Oh, I forgot." Sheng Wang took a few sips from his hand, "I said why I
have such a hoarse voice, and I thought you did something secretly while I
was asleep."
After he finished speaking, he still wanted to drink, but Jiang Tian had
already withdrawn the bottle and turned away.

The eldest young master finished his drink, and followed with a smile:
"Don't run away, Dr. Jiang, why are you so involuntary?"

Jiang Tian turned on the TV, sat down on the sofa with a half bottle of
water, and picked up the app with the remote control: "I have the ability to
tease you in front of your father."

"That won't work, middle-aged and elderly people have poor heart
conditions, so don't get angry about blood clots." Sheng Wang took the
water bottle from his hand and said, "Besides, in the eyes of Comrade
Sheng Mingyang, his son is gentle and polite, and he doesn't know how to
play hooligans. If there is something, it must be someone else's problem."

After he finished speaking, he pondered for a while, and said to Jiang Tian:
"I can almost imagine the image of you in my dad's mind."

Jiang Tian: "..."

The young master thought for a while with the mouth of the bottle in his
mouth and said, "You have been wronged. In order to make up for it, I
decided to make you breakfast myself. Are you happy?"

Dr. Jiang was not happy. He glanced at someone, took out his phone and
started looking for takeaways. Sheng Wang put the water bottle aside, put
one knee on the sofa and went to hug his neck: "What do you mean by
ordering takeout?"

Jiang Tian was held between his elbows, his Adam's apple twitched slightly
and he laughed lowly.

Although Jiang Tian didn't have any hope for someone's cooking skills, he
reluctantly agreed to be a guinea pig. Anyway, someone and old man Ding
teamed up to feed him all kinds of weird things back then, and this time is
not bad.
After all, he was the boyfriend he chose, so what else could he do.

Jiang Tian wanted to use "help" as an excuse to go to the kitchen to watch,

but someone directly locked the sliding door and gestured "please" to him
through the glass, signaling him to stay away and not to interfere, so he had
to give up.

In fact, there was a reason for Sheng Wang to do this. As soon as Jiang Tian
left, he took out his mobile phone from his trousers pocket, opened WeChat
to chat with Gao Tianyang and the others.

The large group of Class A of the Attached High School danced happily
these few days, for no other reason, but the date of returning to school was
uncertain. Most of the people in the class are free from the third to fifth day
of junior high school. The more choices there are, the harder it is to settle
down.

Out of selfishness, Sheng Wang wanted Gao Tianyang and Song Sirui to
guide them quietly in the group, and it would be best to set the reunion
tomorrow, because tomorrow is Jiang Tian's birthday.

Simple and unpretentious Gao Tianyang: That's easy to handle! Wouldn't it

be enough to say Brother Tim's birthday in the group?

I don't want this hand: don't, it's too high-profile. I'm afraid he won't go if
he knows.

Da Song: Why? Isn't it a joy to celebrate your birthday?

Sheng Wang hung his thumb on the keyboard, remembering what he heard
before returning to Jiangsu--

They only came back for a week, and the cat's son would easily get sick if
he changed the environment in a hurry, so before leaving, he entrusted the
Menka to Chen Chen, Jiang Tian's doctoral brother. Chen Chen would send
a short video to the two of them every day when he fed the cat, so he and
Sheng Wang got acquainted and chatted occasionally. That day's
conversation just happened to come up, and Chen Chen said something that
made Sheng Wang feel sad for a long time quietly.

He said: Jiang Tian never celebrates his birthday. The more he prepares, the
more he hides. He often disappears a few days in advance. I don't know
why he is so repulsive.

Sheng Wang stood with downcast eyes for a while, pinched his joints and
typed: Anyway, don't mention it

Fortunately, Gao Tianyang and Song Sirui knew them well, and they could
guess some things without telling them. The two didn't ask any more
questions, nor kept a high profile. Chong Shengwang made an "ok"
expression, then went back to the class group, and after a few words got
mixed up, the back-to-school day was set.
Chapter 112 Youth
Master Shengda is good at arranging such quiet surprises, the party is, and
the breakfast is too - this person is busy wrangling on WeChat, and his
cooking skills, which are already ineffective, are even more compromised,
and he doesn't care about his head. He couldn't do anything with the
crackling oil pan, standing 800 meters away from the stove, relying on his
tall hands and long hands, he took a spatula and gestured there.

The glass door was locked, and the kitchen was smoky. He squinted his
eyes and blinked for a long time before he remembered that he forgot to
turn on the range hood. When I turned on the range hood and took a breath,
the rice grains and eggs were a little sticky to the bottom again.

In short... the effect is very "surprise".

Jiang Tian waited in the living room for nearly twenty minutes, suppressing
his worry and curiosity. Just when he put down his phone and was about to
go to the kitchen to check, someone came with a plate and a suit of
fireworks.

It's not a description, it's really fireworks, Jiang Tian was choked and
coughed twice.

He took a sip of the little mineral water that was left before, and glanced at
the plate calmly, his expression suddenly became a little numb.

What the hell is this dark mess?

Dr. Jiang was on the verge of speaking, remembering that the chef was
Wang Zi of his family, he silently swallowed back the harshness, cleared his
throat and said, "You are--"

Sheng Wang put the plate on the coffee table, braced his face, and said in a
tone of guilty conscience mixed with egg pain: "Fried rice with soy sauce."
Jiang Tian "..."

Sheng Wang wanted to ask why you were silent, but he knew why without
asking. The two stared blankly at the plate of rice, creating an atmosphere
of silence. After a few seconds of stalemate, the young master himself
laughed first.

Dr. Jiang stopped holding back immediately, and when Sheng Wang
collapsed on the sofa with a smile, he pointed to the plate and said calmly,
"I thought you didn't want to let it go, so fry it for me with engine oil."

"Fuck off, I'm serious." The young master sat up straight and began to
quibble, "I just didn't grasp the amount, and the soy sauce that Aunt Sun
bought this time is a bit heavy in color."

"Come on, say it again." Jiang Tian took out his mobile phone and started
recording, "Play it back for Aunt Sun."

Sheng Wang said angrily: "I suspect you are flirting."

"I have to eat this if I don't fight."

"What's wrong with taking a bite? It looks a little miserable, what if?" The
young master dug a spoonful himself first, then took out the spoon silently
after importing it, with a very sad expression on his face.

Jiang Tian held back a smile and asked, "How do you feel?"

Sheng Wang: "Bah...it's killing me."

At this point, someone gave up struggling and honestly took out his mobile
phone and ordered two porridge.

Ever since he messed up a meal, the young master has become very honest
and guilty. After all, he hoped that Jiang Tian could live a perfect life these
two days, so he decided not to bother, and be an obedient boyfriend.

Before Sheng Mingyang was at home, they would be a little restrained, and
after all, they were adults, and they had all the ritual things in place during
the festivals and festivals, so they had no chance to go out alone.

Thinking about it carefully, they have all lived in this city for many years,
but they have never had an aboveboard date. When they were teenagers,
they lived on two points and one line. They came and went in the middle of
the world. Never really "unscrupulous".

Now I suddenly have a lot of time, and I always want to fill up those regrets
slowly.

Sheng Wang said how about going out in the afternoon? Is there somewhere
you want to go?

Jiang Tian took out his mobile phone and flipped through a few pages, and
said, "There will be a lantern festival at night, do you want to see it?"

Sheng Wangxin said brother, are you playing with me?

There is a lantern festival here every year from the Spring Festival to the
Lantern Festival. It is indeed the biggest event every year, but there are
really many people, and they are rushing to give away heads. But a few
minutes ago, he had just vowed to be an obedient boyfriend, so he endured
the pain and nodded without hesitation.

But what he didn't know was that Jiang Tian didn't really have any interest
in that, he just thought he wanted to go out and play, so he chose one out of
his habitual psychology.

The beginning of the night was due to such an oolong. No one had any
expectations, and they were prepared to have their feet swollen. But when
they really stood there, holding hands logically in the crowd, talking and
laughing like countless ordinary couples around them, and walking slowly,
they felt that there was no more suitable choice than this.

When passing a rare open space, Sheng Wang pulled the people around him
and said, "Brother, look at me."
When Jiang Tian turned his head, he raised his mobile phone and took a
group photo under the light.

Next to it is the bustling stream of people, and behind it is bright and dim
lights. Ten miles along the river, from ancient times to the present, it has
been a long time.

He wanted to develop this group photo and put it in the album. The four
seasons in the world have turned several times, but they are still together.

During the holidays, the bustle is always lingering, which is a bit like a city
with lights that never sleep. It was past 11 o'clock when the two arrived
home.

Sheng Wang took off the scarf and hung it on the hanger in the entrance,
and turned on the air conditioner.

"Happy?" he asked.

Jiang Tian pointed to his shoes that had been stepped on countless times:
"What do you think?"

Sheng Wang was about to die of laughter, and pushed his brother up the
stairs: "Don't worry about the shoes, go take a shower, Dr. Jiang. I'm full, so
I'll take a stroll in the living room to digest."

Jiang Tian looked into his starry eyes and wanted to say something for a
moment, but finally he went upstairs. Of course he knew the reason for
Shengwang's busy day, but he hadn't celebrated his birthday for a long time,
so when he saw the time slowly approaching 0 o'clock, his nerves would
subconsciously tense up, like a game that lasted for a few days. The heart of
the year still has lingering fears.

Unable to explain what was going on in his mind, he stayed in the bathroom
for a long time, and leaned against the sink for a while wiping his half-dried
hair. It wasn't until he heard the doorbell downstairs that he came back to
his senses, threw the towel into the washing machine, grabbed his phone
and went downstairs.
He thought that he would still feel a little uncomfortable, but when he sat
down on the sofa and saw the familiar transparent cake box on the coffee
table, he realized that he was not repelling, but just missing it.

He really wanted the person in front of him to say "Happy Birthday" to him,
and no one could do it except Shengwang. Just like a naive kid who lost
something, he must return the thing intact before he is willing to reconcile
with himself.

"The cake shop I was looking for, this time the fondant is not cracked, I
checked it." Sheng Wang said.

The cake this time is very similar to the color of a few years ago, but there
are not so many small people crowded around. There are only him, Jiang
Tian, and two cats on it. One is sleeping peacefully on its stomach, it is the
former "Team Leader", and the other is still playing around, it is the
continuation of the "Team Leader".

Sheng Wang said: "I used to like to recruit a group of people when I was
doing something, but not now."

When I was young, I liked to use grand words, and even promises would
bring many people without knowing it. Later he realized that he couldn't
promise anything for others, when he would come and go, how long he
would stay with him, he could only and should only say "I".

I will spend every birthday with you in the future, I will always stand by
your side, I love you.

Every second goes to 0 o'clock one frame at a time, and all the scenes are
the same as before. It's still this sofa, and it's still the same two people.
Sheng Wang leaned over and kissed Jiang Tian and said, "Brother, you are
19 years old, I love you."

He kissed again and said, "20 years old, I still love you."

"There's still a 21-year-old you."

...

He kissed every year, counting from 19 to 24, from lips to chin to Adam's
apple, and finally kissed on his heart, he said: "Jiang Tian, happy birthday."

Jiang Tian pressed against his forehead, frowning lightly between his
brows, not knowing whether he was trying to ease the delicate heartache or
suppress the turbulent emotions.

He touched Sheng Wang's face, tilted his head and kissed it, from
tenderness to firmness, and in the end he almost pressed down on the other
party until his breath became unbearable.

...

They almost made it once on the sofa, and finally entered the bathroom in
Shengwang's bedroom with a little reason.

The glass door was foggy and slippery, and when Sheng Wang grabbed the
edge, he suddenly remembered what Jiang Tian said a long time ago, saying
that the sound insulation here is not as good as he thought.

I don't know what he thought of, but after a while, Jiang Tian watched a red
tide rise from his shoulder.

The atmosphere of the night was so good that both of them were a little
crazy.

Not long after Sheng Wang changed his clothes, Jiang Tian pushed him up
again. He knelt and sat, biting the hem of his clothes and raised his head
uncontrollably. When he lowered his eyes, his eyes were scattered, but they
were extremely brightly reflected by the lamp.

In fact, they didn't sleep for long, Shengwang thought that the rare party
was about to arrive again, but he didn't expect that he would not be sleepy
after 7 o'clock.

The meeting was at about 10:00 a.m., and it was not yet 9:30 a.m. when
they packed up and arrived at the attached middle school.
The temperature in this city is not that low in winter. If it is sunny, there
will even be an illusion that spring is coming, but the air poured into the
nostrils is still cool.

The high school campus is very different from the university. As long as the
school is not started, there are no people to be seen. It is a kind of empty
and quiet, but it is not lonely. Like a dense forest covered by heavy snow,
there is a kind of secret vitality ready to be released.

In order to match this kind of atmosphere that belongs only to middle

school, Sheng Wang didn't wear a coat that day, but specially put on a sports
coat. He was handsome and shabby, which attracted the whispers of the
girls who passed by sporadically.

The second and third year of the attached high school will start classes on
the fifth day of the fifth day, and a very small number of boarding students
have already moved back to school in advance. When passing by the
basketball court, Sheng Wang finally heard the voice of people,
accompanied by the sound of the basketball hitting the ground, adding a bit
of flying color to this winter day.

The boys were also a little curious about the strangers passing by. They
looked sideways, so that they didn't control the ball well. A hand slipped
and hit the edge of the backboard, and bounced directly off the field, hitting
Jiang Tian's feet.

One of the boys whistled and raised his hand high in a catching pose.

This is a kind of tacit understanding among boys on campus. When people

on the court raise their hands, those on the sidelines will pick up the ball
and throw it over without saying hello.

He bent down to pick up the basketball and was about to throw it back
when he heard someone snap his fingers not far away. He turned his head
and saw that Sheng Wang smiled smirk and made a pose to catch the ball.

Jiang Tian snorted and threw the ball to his family very eccentrically.
As soon as the pass passed, he saw the large troops of Class A not far away,
stepping on the time approaching 10 o'clock, coming scattered along No. 3
Road.

Gao Tianyang saw them from a long distance, and shouted, "Brother Tian,
Brother Sheng! You guys arrived so early?!"

The other two followed suit and said, "What? Do you want to play ball?"

"Okay! I haven't played for a long time, and my hands are itchy."

Jiang Tian raised his hand at the group of students from a distance.

He turned his head and saw Sheng Wang rolled up his sleeves, dribbled the
ball twice, and jumped up in front of the basket.

The basketball passed under his knees, changed from his left hand to his
right hand, and drew an arc in the air smoothly. It circled around the high
basket and fell from the center.

For a moment, people almost had an illusion, as if they were still in the
middle school and just had a leisurely long vacation.

No. 3 Road is still growing endlessly, and the phoenix trees are still
luxuriant.

The scorching sun in the world happened just right, and the wind passed
through the forest. They were young at that time.

-End of the text-

Chapter 113 Extra Story
Extra Story──

It's the rainy season recently, the sky is blue and gray, and everywhere is
wet. People here don't seem to like umbrellas very much, they always wear
hoodies and jeans, stepping on the rain in a hurry.

It was a rare day off without incident, but Sheng Wang was too lazy to go
out. I wanted to hug his brother to experience the life of a fool who "refuses
to go to court early", but was dug out of the bed by a video call.

"You're a nuisance, I'll sue you when I get back from vacation." After
washing, Sheng Wang sat cross-legged on the living room floor and
yawned. The notebook was placed on the coffee table, and inside it was
Gao Tianyang's big, two-hundred-five-year-old face.

"I was wrong, I forgot that the two of you have not been in the same place
for the past few months, and the time difference has increased by three
hours."

Gao Tianyang folded his hands together against the screen, "You can sue as
you please when you come back, and I promise not to dispatch Lawyer Li
first."

"Get lost, Chili won't help evildoers."

Gao Tianyang laughed, with a look of complacency.

"Where's my brother Tian?"

Sheng Wang sat too low, his sight was blocked by the dining bar, he turned
his head and looked around but didn't see anyone: "I guess he's still washing
his face."
Just after he finished speaking,
he vaguely heard the sizzle of the kitchen. Gao Tianyang didn't turn his
head around: "Wash in a pot?"

"..."

Sheng Wang asked angrily, "Did you drink tonight?"

"Hey Don't tell me, I really drank a lot."

It's night in China, and it's late at night, but Gao Tianyang is full of energy,
his face glows red, which is in stark contrast to Young Master Sheng.

The messy hair that came out of sleep was still curled up on the top of the
head. Those two tufts of hair are very stubborn, no matter how you comb
them, they will stick up.

Fortunately, there is no need to go out to meet guests, and a friend like Gao
Tianyang is not considered a human being, so the young master gave up
struggling and let it go after a few failed strokes.

"Okay, let's stop talking nonsense and talk about business. When will you
and Brother Tim have a vacation this year?" Gao Tianyang asked.

"Are you talking about a normal rest or a long vacation?"

"Of course a longer one is better."

"Let's see, there are only a few months left in this year." Sheng Wang
flipped through the calendar and said, "July, there will be fewer things to do
in July, and he also happens to have a vacation---"

While talking, He felt that the hair on the top of his head had been plucked
a few times, and when he turned his head, Jiang Tian came over at some
point, holding two glasses of oatmeal milk in his hand.

"Brother Tian." Gao Tianyang called out.

Jiang Tian greeted him and handed Sheng Wang a glass of milk.
"It's rare, Brother Sheng drinks it hot?" Gao Tianyang saw the heat from the
cup, and joked, "Where's the standard ice water?"

"No drinking." Sheng Wang said.

"It doesn't matter?"

Jiang Tian took another glass of milk and sat down on the sofa behind
Sheng Wang. His long, curved legs just served as a back for someone. With
his elbows on his knees, he said to Gao Tianyang, "Ask him to have a
stomachache for several days.

"if it is frequent, it is best to go to the hospital for a checkup. Why do you

have a good stomachache?"

Sheng Wang laughed dryly, pointed his thumb back at his brother and said,
"Blame him."

Gao Tianyang: "Huh?"

"He doesn't know Where did I get a bag of dough, and I tried to fry a pot of
spring rolls that day."

"And then?"

Gao Tianyang wanted to say, "Is it food poisoning?", but he gulped down
the words because Brother Tian was staring at him .

Fortunately, he didn't say anything, because right after he heard Sheng

Wang say, "It's nice to perform at a super level, so of course I want to show
some face, don't I?"

"So?"

Someone's thumb snapped back and came to a conclusion.

The young master touched his stomach with lingering fear.

Gao Tianyang: "..."

He thought to himself, how can I get dog food even though I have a
girlfriend?

Fortunately, the two were merciful and didn't push him too far. Sheng Wang
took a sip of hot milk honestly, and continued the previous topic and asked
him: "We both have holidays in July, and if it is later, it will be during
Christmas and New Years."

"You want to come to play?" Jiang Tian asked.

Gao Tianyang said: "Yes, I'll go find you."

"On vacation?"

"No." Gao Tianyang waved his hand and said, "Honeymoon."

"You're looking for peppers on your honeymoon, why are you looking for
us?" Sheng Wang raised a question mark on his forehead .

Jiang Tian was even more puzzled: "Are you going to get married? Didn't
you say you were going to get married earlier?"

"Aren't I talking about it? I didn't know I was going to get married earlier."
Gao Tianyang scratched the back of his head and said sillyly: "I'm I
proposed."

Jiang Tian: "..."

Some idiots are really admirable, they started planning their honeymoon as
soon as they proposed.

"Why did you ask?" Sheng Wang asked.

Gao Tian happily talked about his sand sculpture process and the oolong he
messed up, which made Sheng Wang's face go numb.

Jiang Tian has always been very good at talking, so he opened his mouth
and asked, "Chili actually agreed to you?"
Gao Tianyang said, "Maybe I cried too badly, and she couldn't bear it.
Maybe he wanted to take me back quickly to avoid embarrassment."

Sheng Wang imagined the scene for a while, laughing so hard that he
almost fell to the ground, and Jiang Tian blocked it with his legs.

He drank a few more sips of milk to relax: "I'll tell you why your face is so
red today, so what are your plans for the future?"

"We both want to get the certificate on September 1st."

"September 1st?"

"The day the school starts ." Gao Tianyang said.

Sheng Wang thought about the meaning of this day, and felt a little relieved-
fortunately, this fool's romantic cells are not dead yet.

"Chili doesn't want to make it too traditional, so I want to find time to go

out for a vacation and relax after I get the certificate." Gao Tianyang said,
"Has Xiaozui arrived in Canada? I don't know if he will be busy in the
second half of the year. After a while I'll ask him."

Xu Xiaozui's nature is completely opposite to his father's, he is quiet and

likes plants. So I chose a major related to forestry engineering, and quietly
devoted myself to nature.

Jiang Tian said: "We met him a while ago."

"How is it?"

Sheng Wang said, "He was on a helicopter mission the other day, and he
had a walkie-talkie and a gun attached here, so he might run into bears. It's
pretty cool. It's just an injury all over the body, the arm was bitten by
poisonous insects, and it was so swollen that it glistened."

Gao Tianyang: "...Then I have to go and see him."

"Forget it." Sheng Wang said dumbfoundedly, "Honeymoon Just stop
irritating the single brothers, okay?"

"A person with such a quiet mouth." Gao Tianyang said disapprovingly,
"He will definitely not be irritated."

"He will." Sheng Wang said.

"How do you know?"

"Experienced." Jiang Tian said abruptly.

Gao Tianyang: "???"

Sheng Wang said sadly, "He drove us back." "..." Gao Tianyang

thought for a while and said, "That's really no surprise."

On September 1, 2009, they received their certificates, commemorating the

day they met on the campus of No. 1 Middle School in commemoration of
their boyhood. The honeymoon was scheduled for late December.

Of course, Sheng Wang and Jiang Tian didn't go to be light bulbs early, but
just helped them arrange the itinerary and book the hotel.

It wasn't until the last two days of their honeymoon that Sheng Wang and
Jiang Tian packed their bags and went to Venice to meet them and see them
off.
The accommodation for those two days was pre-booked by Jiang Tian. It
was a very warm and romantic room. The landlord uncle spoke English
with a strong accent and told them how to cross the bridge to the island and
what card was the most convenient to buy. He also gave Gao Tianyang and
Pepper is a small wedding gift.

The island is not big, so it doesn't take much time to walk around. Flowing
water meanders through rows of beautiful buildings and rooms, and there
are exquisite arch bridges everywhere between rows.

In the evening, Chili picked out bags and brought gifts for Little Carp in the
shop around the corner, Gao Tianyang was there with him. Master Sheng
leaned against the bridge with his pockets in his pockets and waited for a
while. While his brother wasn't paying attention, he slipped to the
handmade ice cream shop next door to buy a few balls.

"Who sneezed three times in a row yesterday?" Jiang Tian asked with a
frown.

While protecting the ice cream ball, the eldest young master pushed him out
of the shop to a leeward corner. He dug a spoonful first, then tilted his head
and gave his brother a cool and sweet kiss.

"Okay, you've eaten now, so you have no position to blame me." Sheng
Wang spread his hands calmly, and before Jiang Tian caught him, he turned
and hid in a nearby gift shop.

Jiang Tian touched the remaining ice cream flavor on the corner of his lips,
and followed him in.

The store is small, with tapestry and fabrics hanging everywhere, and brass
and glass baubles on the shelves-quill pens, crystal balls, etc. The light is
very dim, the fragrance is smoked, and there is a mysterious temperament,
which is quite similar.

An old lady was sitting behind the table, with colorful ropes braided in her
long fluffy hair, wrapped in a large shawl, doing her own business with her
head down, not paying much attention to the guests.

Sheng Wang dialed the wind chime hanging on the shelf, and was about to
go out when Gao Tianyang came in with a few big paper bags. Pepper has
no resistance to such beautiful things, so he walked around the store several
times, eager to buy the quill gift box.

"You want it?" Gao Tianyang asked.

"No, send carp." Chili said, "What do you think? Is it good-looking?"

Jiang Tian gave his opinion seriously: "What does she write with a quill
pen?"
Chili: "..."

"What about this one?" She pointed to another feather pendant and said,
"It's also pretty, and it can be used as a sweater chain."

Gao Tianyang wondered, "Is it nice to hang a bird feather on your body?"

Pepper: "..."

Among the three escorts, one has a deadly aesthetic and the other two are
pragmatists. Entering a gift shop of this style is the biggest mistake. "Only
fools buy this thing" was written brightly on their faces. Pepper rolled his
eyes, ignored them, picked a few small things according to his own
aesthetics, checked out and left.

Anyway, it was a rewarding trip. When they returned to their residence at

night, they spread out the large and small bags on the table and counted
them, only to realize that they really bought a lot, a lot of things. However,
among them, there are still things that I have never seen before.

With sharp eyes , Chili took out two pendants from the corner, and said
wonderingly: "Eh? Who bought these two?"

At first glance, this pendant comes from that very "mysterious" gift shop,
with the same gray and blue bird feathers, brass hanging buckles, and
quaint patterns. It is the typical "things bought by fools" in their eyes.

"Did that grandma take it by mistake?" Pepper asked worriedly.

While she and Gao Tianyang looked at each other, Jiang Tian's voice
suddenly came in. He grabbed the two hanging buckles and said, "You
didn't take it wrong."

Gao Tianyang was stunned for a moment: "Huh?"

Said in the trousers pocket: "I bought it."

Gao Tianyang and Xiaojiao had question marks all over their heads.
Sheng Wang turned his head to look at Jiang Tian. With his extraordinary
understanding, he saw a trace of embarrassment from his brother's calm
expression.

He couldn't help laughing, so he put Jiang Tian's shoulders and asked,

"Brother, why did you buy this secretly?"
Why did you buy this?

Because when they were leaving the store, Jiang Tian was the last one to
answer the phone message, and suddenly heard the foreign grandmother
who was doing her own business with her head bowed and said in English
with a strong accent: "Take this pair of little things."

Jiang Tian was stunned for a

moment , turned to look at her.
There were two inconspicuous clasps hanging on her skinny old fingers,
and it was the first time she took the initiative to deal with customers. The
slender chains on the glasses hung down the front, and the frames slid to the
bottom of the bridge of the nose. Her light blue eyes looked from behind the
lenses and said, "Take these little things, you will love each other for a long
time and forever Yes."

Those three people had already left the store, Jiang Tian glanced at the door,
saw Sheng Wang not far away, looked back, seemed to be looking for him.
His eyebrows softened, he took the pendant from the old man's hand, and
said in a deep voice, "Thank you."
At that moment, the setting sun fell on the meandering river in Venice, the
flower windows were plated with gold, and the feathers on the clasp had
brilliant outlines .

The years are like this blessing, gentle and long.

──End of Extra Story──

Sheng Wang's Birthday Extra
(2023.12.4)
"Red Beans"

Some past events from different periods

Sheng Wang often joked that he was a stingy man when he was a child and
didn't like any living creature that stole his toys, his limelight, and his food.
In fact, it is not always like this.

When he is generous, he is extra generous. It depends on fate, timing,

mood, and what it is.

He was not in good health when he was a child and would catch a cold
every time the seasons changed. Later, even the doctors and nurses who
often worked in the outpatient clinic and infusion room became familiar
with each other. They
always liked to squat down and tease him: "Why are you here again?"

"It feels a little heavier than last time. Are you picky about what you eat?"

He always refused to admit that he was picky, and then took out snacks
from his pocket and gave them to the doctors and nurses who were teasing
him. One time, it was his birthday. He was holding a bag that seemed to be
half as big as him, and he was carefully taking out small cakes (not letting
others interfere, insisting on handing them out personally.

The doctor couldn't hold back and asked Sheng Mingyang: "Do children
also like to
eat snacks?"

"No, he is thin-skinned. Every time he knows he is coming to the hospital

again, he starts looking for something, pretending that he is here to deliver
snacks, not that he has a
cold again."

It made the doctors and nurses dumbfounded, and instead they liked teasing
him even more.

Sheng Wang was raised very carefully when he was a child, and he really
didn't
eat snacks often, especially sweets. The food he eats is suitable for children
and does not contain too many condiments. Even the birthday food was
specially made by my mother.

That year, I was hit with the winter flu on my birthday, and Sheng Wang
was so
sick that her hands were cold and cold.

Mom squeezed his fingers and felt that

the cake was not warm enough, so she spent a lot of time and made a cup of
modified milk red bean paste.

The beans are boiled soft and fine, with no trace of pod shell visible, and
very few seasonings, but they smell very sweet.

When served to the table, the temperature was just right, misty but not hot.

Sheng Wang found out that he had his mother's special dessert, so he
became very generous.

He urged Sheng Mingyang to cut the cake into bite-by-slices and hold them
with
both hands for his mother, father, grandparents, grandparents, including
those who were about to leave. Uncle Chen and the cleaning aunt (still not
allowing others to interfere and
insisting on delivering it in person).

He was so young at that time that he had to raise his face to reach for the
food when passing it to an adult and say, "Please eat."
After hanging the water, Sheng Wang was very energetic, running around
the house like a carrier of small cakes. You can hear his words from every
corner: "Please eat."

At that time, Sheng Mingyang saw how busy he was even though he was a
little older, and he was very pleased to say to Sheng Wang's mother: "Our
Wang son has a good character and is generous."

After saying that, he saw Shengwang Pai finish delivering the cake, sit back
on the chair, pick up the spoon of red bean paste and blow on it.

He asked: "Is it delicious?"

Sheng Wang nodded: "It's delicious."

He asked again: "Give Dad a taste?"

The stingy Shengwang took another bite, covered the bowl, and mumbled,
"No."

My mother was laughing next to her.

Because of his extremely food-protective saying "don't give it", his mother
often made this kind of milk red bean paste for him, and every time she
joked that it was "Wangzai's specialversion".

Specially provided from four years old to eight years old.

After I was eight years old, my aunt at home made this kind of red bean
paste. Even Sheng Mingyang tried it occasionally, but it never tasted like it.
Later, things
that were once "specially available" gradually became less common.

***

When he was fifteen years old, Sheng Wang's birthday happened to be on

the weekend, and even the boarding students had half a month off.
A group of students who had been imprisoned for more than ten days were
finally "released" into the wild, and they were always looking for an excuse
to have fun. The reason naturally fell on Sheng Wang.

At that time, he went to school as usual and went home after studying in the
evening on Friday.

All night long, his WeChat message was buzzing wildly. Several classmates
with "I
have a plan" written all over their faces pretended to be mysterious and
said: "The Vientiane City has opened. There is an indoor skiing and a game
center, and there is a lot of food. Let's go out on Sunday? Just treat it like a
holiday!"

To celebrate the holiday, we have to make an appointment on Sunday. On

Sunday, boarding students even only have half a day off, and they have to
go back to school for self-study.

Sheng Wang thought for a while and replied: "It's an immature suggestion.
Wouldn't Saturday be more suitable?"

The person on the other side immediately said: "Isn't your birthday on
Sunday the 4th?"

really.

Sheng Wang said: "I like to go early, so how about Saturday?"

Half of those students are boarding students. For them, Saturday is of

course more fun and they can play all day long. So we hit it off and happily
set the time.

Sheng Wang likes to be lively. Just as Sheng Mingyang judged at the time,
he still has a good personality when he grows up. The stingy side becomes
less and less, and the generous side changes from "depending on mood and
fate" to "always" and "Frequent".
That whole day, from lunch to dinner, from the ski resort to the arcade to
the KTV, he paid all the money alone to thank these classmates who made
No. 3 lively, just like when he was a child, he said, "Please eat." , and then
gave everyone cakes with a smile.

But the more lively No. 3 is, the quieter No. 4 is.

In the past, birthdays were always at school, and the feeling was not so
obvious. This time it happened to be a Sunday, and even the birds in the
residential area were lazy, and not a single call was heard for a long time.

Sheng Mingyang was on a business trip that week and was hit by a cold
wave, and his flight was delayed. He sent several long voice messages to
Sheng Wang, saying that his father would be home late at night, and asking
Sheng Wang what gift he wanted.

In fact, Sheng Wang really didn't want anything in particular, but he knew
that if he didn't say something, Sheng Mingyang might feel guilty.

So he searched for anything that could be found near the place of business,
and casually mentioned something like a model airplane, saying that he was
collecting these.

With something to compensate for, Sheng Mingyang said: "Okay, wait."

Sheng Wang put on a hooded sweatshirt, turned on a movie as background

sound, and played games while leaning on the sofa with his legs crossed.

The winter here is warmer than back home, and the floor heating is still on
in the living room. In fact, he is not cold at all and does not need anything
hot to warm his stomach.

But he suddenly wanted to eat red bean paste.

He opened the takeout app, scrolled up and down for almost an hour, found
the
one that looked the most like the picture and ordered one.
He didn't realize it until he finished ordering. He was just looking at the
picture to see if it looked like it. He didn't pay attention to the distance. The
store was too far away. By the time the takeout was
delivered, it was no surprise that it was already cold.

He rummaged around in the kitchen for a long time, found a somewhat

similar bowl, and poured the red bean paste into it. I hesitated not to put in
the microwave, but put it on the natural gas stove to heat it up. Then I sat
cross-legged on the coffee table and took a sip.

It is too sweet.

There is a bit too much water, and it looks thinner than in the picture.

There is still a little bit of unbroken bean dregs.

Nothing like it.

Sheng Wang was particularly stubborn that day and searched four different
stores, but none of them were similar. He finished each portion quietly and
packed
up the empty boxes and threw them away.

Since then, never ordered again.

***

Sheng Wang didn't expect that he would suddenly dream of the scene when
he was a child. He was sitting at the table, with the steaming bowl of red
bean paste in front of him, which looked very warm.

After so many years, he actually no longer remembers what the red bean
paste
tasted like when he was a child, but he seemed to smell the sweet aroma in
his
dreams.

He still stretched out his hand to protect the food, but when he was covering
the bowl, he was burned and suddenly woke up.
When I turned 24, my birthday didn't fall on a weekend like the third grade
of junior high school, but I still had winter flu similar to when I was a kid.
Shengwang's physical condition was much better than when he was a child
and he was not infected, but he conveniently used his vacation in exchange
for two days of leisurely sleep.

The pillow in the dead of winter had a magical appeal. He lay on it and
touched the side without opening his eyes.

I felt empty.

Early in the morning, someone disappeared mysteriously.

This sentence popped into Sheng Wang's mind and he half-opened his eyes.
The curtains were not open, and the room was dark enough for sleeping, but
you could still see that the room next to it was empty and Jiang Tian was
not there.

He touched his phone and looked at the time, 9 o'clock.

Okay, it was indeed not early in the morning, but he was still lying on the
bed too lazy to move, mainly because he slept too late yesterday.

But why didn't Jiang Tian, who also went to bed late, stay in bed? Wouldn't
this person be sleepy?

Sheng Wang was half awake, thinking about one thing or another.
"Curiosity to
get up and take a look" and "I am trapped in the comfort of my bed" are
fighting
silently in my mind.

Just when he made some mental preparations and planned to get up. There
was a faint sound outside, the soft sound of slippers on the floor came from
far and near, and then the mattress sank slightly...

Someone pressed the quilt on his shoulders.

Sheng Wang opened his eyes, and Jiang Tian came back with the unique
coldness
outside the winter quilt.

"Why did you go?"

Jiang Tian paused: "I got up and poured a glass of water. Did it wake you
up?"

"No." Sheng Wang said, "You're not as big as a cat. I woke up from a
dream."

"Wake up?" Jiang Tian lowered his voice when he saw that he seemed to be
able
to sleep again.

"Yeah." Sheng Wang said and closed his eyes again, "I got burned by the
bowl of red bean paste."

He remembered why he suddenly had such a dream. When he and Jiang

Tian were chatting randomly last night, he mentioned restaurants and
takeaways near the company. Maybe he wasntoo sleepy and his mind was
wandering. As he talked, he somehow remembered the third
grade of junior high school. The four portions of red bean paste I ordered on
my birthday.

It was like he belatedly found someone to complain to. After almost ten
years, he complained to Jiang Tian for a long time.

He was so sleepy that he didn't even mention what he was saying. He didn't
mention why he wanted to order red bean paste, nor what flavor he liked.
It's just like
listing "crimes". Every time I think about it, I complain: "It's too sweet. I
just put the candy away as if it was free. It's ruined my day."

"The taste is not right, the soup is in layers."

"In one portion, you can even see complete beans, but it dares to be called
bean paste."

......

"I haven't eaten in years..."

It had been many years since he had eaten red bean paste like that, so no
wonder he dreamed about it.

When Jiang Tian heard him say that he woke up from being scalded by the
red bean paste bowl, he pinched his fingers and said, "You like it so much?
This is what you dream about."

Sheng Wang pinched it as if it was really burned. He seemed to be about to

fall
asleep again. He lay on the pillow and was quiet for a long time, and
suddenly said: "I loved it when I was a child. The first time I ate it was my
birthday.

My mother made it. I remember she stayed up for a long time. I was still It's
not as high as the kitchen counter, so it circles around my mother, trying to
be a food taster."

"My dad wanted to get some from me, but I refused very stingily and didn't
even give him a bite."

He smiled as he spoke, and his voice slowly became blurry, and after a long
time he said: "But I actually don't even remember the taste. I just remember
that it was steaming hot when my mother served it on the table, and it
smelled very fragrant. "

He talked a lot in every sentence, from when his fingers were squeezed at
first, to when he was held in his arms. As I talked, the sense of loss from
being scalded in my dream gradually dissipated.

The temperature of the floor heating in the room was so comfortable that he
actually fell asleep for a short while.
He stepped on the tail of Hui Congjue and suddenly remembered that when
he dreamed of being scalded by a bowl and woke up, he seemed to have
really smelled a sweet fragrance.

Not a dream.

Sheng Wang turned around twice in his mind and woke up completely. He
turned over and sat up, and sure enough he found that Jiang Tian had
mysteriously disappeared again.

***

Jiang Tian, who had mysteriously disappeared, was in the kitchen at the
moment, rolling up the sleeves of his sweatshirt and taking out a white
porcelain bowl from the pot that was kept warm. In the bowl was the red
bean paste that Wang had been mumbling about all night yesterday.

His cooking skills have been improving steadily this year, and he has
mastered almost everything Sheng Wang likes to eat.

But red bean paste is an exception, because Shengwang has almost never
mentioned it in the past.

Following his habit of checking and filling in gaps when he was in school,
he
thought he had filled in a rare knowledge blind spot in someone's words. He
checked for a long time last night and carefully selected from various
tutorials.

It cannot have the shape of a bean.

Don't eat anything too sweet.

It can't be too thin, it should be thicker.

But it should not be too thick, otherwise it will become a bean paste filling.

......
He watched a lot of videos and made a summary. He got up early early
today and stayed up for a long time. After he simulated someone's picky
taste and felt that it should be acceptable, at least it would not make the
other person dislike it, he changed the insulation and returned to the room.

But he didn't expect that a dessert would be remembered for so many years
just
because Sheng Wang missed his mother.

Then this bowl of red bean paste is a bit out of place. He does it to make
the person he likes happy, not sad.

So he took advantage of Shengwang's sleep and returned to the kitchen.

Jiang Tian quietly and neatly packed up the pot and put it back in its place.
He was
holding on to the countertop and wondering what to do with the bowl of red
bean paste when he suddenly heard movement behind him and the smell of
mint.

He turned his head and came face to face with Sheng Wang.

Jiang Tian: "..."

His palm was still covering the bowl.

Sheng Wang couldn't help but wanted to laugh, and pulled his hand away:
"Let me take a look... I will know, why are you covering it?"

Although he had expected it when he got up, Sheng Wang was still stunned
for a moment when he saw the bowl of red bean paste.

He asked Jiang Tian a redundant question: "Did you do it?"

Jiang Tian dared to blurt out: "No."

Sheng Wang: "?"

He pointed at the bowl and said, "Am I so easy to deceive? Isn't this a bowl
from home? Where did it come from if it wasn't made by you?"

Jiang Tian struggled for a while and broke the pot: "Who knew, it could
grow
in the pot."

Sheng Wang: "OK."

The sky is falling and someone is leaning on their mouth.

"Since it grew in the pot, it belongs to me. What are you going to do with it
while I'm asleep?" Sheng Wang stretched out his hand to get the bowl.

"Hot!" Jiang Tian grabbed him and used his other hand to get the insulating
gloves.
When I turned back, I saw someone holding a silver spoon and tasting it on
the
spot: "When I was a kid, I wanted to be a food taster but I didn't have the
chance.
Now I can finally grab a bite before it's served."

The person who was holding the bowl just now was looking at him silently,
waiting for a comment.

It's actually really delicious. I don't know how many times better than the
bunch
of takeaways he ordered back then. But Sheng Wang just couldn't help but
be funny and tasted it for several more times before saying, "Can you
discuss with the pot and add more milk next time it grows?"

Jiang Tian: "..."

Jiang Tian: "...I'll pass it on."

Sheng Wang held the spoon and laughed.

Maybe it was because it had just been brought out of the pot. The white
mist of the bowl of red bean paste rushed directly into the eyes. It had a
unique winter heat and reminded people of many mornings at the entrance
of Baima Alley when they were children.

He still misses his mother, but maybe this shouldn't be called sadness, but
just human nature.

It is human nature to always think about and cherish love.

From this year onwards, Sheng Wang no longer avoided his birthday.
Someone gave him a birthday from the 3rd to the 4th~

***

Happppppppy Birthday Wangzai ~